Skip to main content

Full text of "The natural history of Pliny"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  general ions  on  library  shelves  before  il  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

Il  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  diflicult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parlies,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  plus  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  b<x>k  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 

countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  il  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  hooks  while  helping  authors  ami  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  I  lie  lull  text  of  this  book  on  I  lie  web 
at|http  :  //books  .  qooqle  .  com/| 


XelanO  Stantora  Suntor  TOntversttE 


.STUDENTS'    LIBRARY 


EUROPEAN     HISTORY 

ill „,„ r]\^b 3.1 

presented  b$  tbe  ttltrss  dt-^4-9-™" 


BOHN'S  CLASSICAL  LIBRARY. 


PLINY'S 


NATURAL    HISTORY. 


•« 


I 


( 


THE 


* 


NATUKAL    HISTOR 


OF 


PLINY. 


TRANSLATED, 

WITH  COPIOUS  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATION 

BT  THE  LATE 

JOHN  BOSTOCK,  M.D.,  F.K.S., 

AND 

H.  T.  EILEY,  B.A. 


VOL.  I. 


LONDON: 
GEORGE  BELL  &  SONS,  YORK  ST.,  COVENT  GAB 

AND  NEW  YORK. 
1893. 


r  * 


r   ' 1 

1 

BEPBINTED   EBOl 

ANSIS' 

THE  BTEKEOTYFE  PLATES  BY  T 

P  B  E  F  A  0  E. 


J  &  SONS,  L.TI>., 


The  only  translation  of  Plutt's  Nattjbal  Histobi 
has  hitherto  appeared  in  the  English  language  is  1 
Philemon  Holland,  published  in  the  latter  part  of  th 
of  Elizabeth.  It  is  no  disparagement  to  Holland's 
as  a  diligent  and  generally  faithful  translator,  to  s 
his  work  is  unsuited  to  the  requirements  of  the  nun 
century. 

In  the  present  translation,  the  principal  editi 
Pliny  have  been  carefully  consulted,  and  no  pain 
been  spared,  as  a  reference  to  the  Notes  will  sh 
present  to  the  reader  the  labours  of  recent  Commer 
among  whom  stands  pre-eminent  the  celebrated  Cuvi 
has  been  a  primary  object  to  bring  to  the  illustration 
work  whatever  was  afforded  by  the  progress  of  kno 
and  modern  discoveries  in  science  and  art.  Without 
illustration,  Pliny's  valuable  work  would  want  much 
interest  which  belongs  to  it,  and  present  difficulties  s< 
surmountable  by  any  one  who  has  not  made  the  Autl 
especial  study. 

In  the  first  two  Books,  the  text  of  Hardouin,  as  gi 
s^    Lemaire's  edition  (Paris,  1827),  has  been  followed ; 


remainder  that  of  Billig  (Ootba,  1R.">1- 
few  instances,  where,  for  reasons  gi 
ha*  been  deemed  advisable  to  depart 
two  BiM>ks,  and  portions  of  others,  ui 
tlie  late  Dr.  Bostoek,  who  wiitempU 
the  entire  work  i  but,  tin  fortunately 
aaience,  he  was  not  permitted  to  ci 
execution. 

(Towards  of  a  hundred  pages  had  be 
the  present  Translator  entered  on  his 
had  not  the  advantage  of  Dr.  Boeto 
through  the  press,  some  trifling  overs 
These  are,  for  the  moat  part,  corrected 


LIFE  AND  WRITINGS  OF  PLINY. 


sts  of 
i  into 

"before 
i  they 
idence 

>endix. 


Ciros  Plitjifs  Secusdvs  was  born  either  at  Veroni 
Novum  Comum1,  now  Conio,  in  Cisalpine  Gaul,  ii 
a.tt.c.  776,  and  i.n.  23.  It  is  supposed  that  his  earlier  y 
were  spent  in  his  native  province;  and  that  be  was  st 
youth  when  he  removed  to  Rome,  am!  attended  the  lect 
of  the  grammarian  Apion.  It  was  inabout  his  sixteenth  y 
tliat  he  there  Baw  Lullia  Paulina",  as  in  the  following 
was  divorced  by  Caligula,  and  it  was  probably  ii 
tieth  *,hat  he  witnessed  the  capture  of  a  large  Ii 
by  Claudius  and  his  attendants3,  and  in  his  twenty-B 
that  lie  visited  Afrk-a\  Egypt,  and  Greece. 

In  his  twcnty-thinl  year  Pliny  served  in  Germany  n 
the  legatus  PompoTiius  Seeundus,  whose  friendship  he 
acquired,  and  was  in  consequence  promoted  to  the  comi 
of  an  ala,  or   troop  of  cavalry.      During  his  military  a 
he  wrote  a  treatise  (now  lost)  "  On  the  Use  of  the  Javi 
by  Cavalry,"   and   travelled  over  that  country"  i 
the  shores  of  the   German   Ocean,   besides  visiting   1 
Gaul.      In  his   twenty-ninth  year  he  returned  to  1 
and  applied  himself  for  a  time  to  forensic  pursuits,  v 
however  he  appears  soon  to  have  abandoned.     About  i 
time  he  wrote  the  life  of  his  friend  Pomponius,    and 
account   of  the   ""Wars  in  Germany,"   in   twenty  bo> 
neither  of  which  are  extant.     Though"  employed  inwritii 

1  The  might  of  Icstiiiinnj  inclinrs  i.o  tlii>  latter.  The 
the  worts  wliii-h  lirnv  bum  writ  ten  on  |W  suhjrvi  would  lil 

1  At  a  wedding  feast,  us  mmtiuiu>l  Uv  liim  in  B.  is.  c.  I 
then  the  wife  of  Caligula.  »  Belated  in  B.  h 

*  Here  at  'I'uadrita,  he  saw  L.  Coisicius,  who  it  was  si 
eliimyi'd  from  a  woman  inlo  a  imiii.  .Sir  B.  vii.  c.  3.     PhlegonT 
■nd  Auaonius  also  refer  to  the  atorv. 

*  SecB.xvi.  c.2,  and  B.usi.  c!  19. 


Till  LIFE  ASD  WH1TISGS  OF 

continuation  of  I  he"  Koman  History  "o 
the  time  of  Tiberius,  In'  judiciously  sus 
during  tbi'  reign  of  Nri'ii,  \\]|d  ojijiniiit. 
in  Nearer  Spain,  and  not  improbably 
equestrian  rank.  It  was  during  hi*  -oji 
death  of"  his  brother-in-law,  C.  Cwi'ilu 

PiillillS  C,';i'cililisSr<'!>llilu:.    (llli'  , 'III!  Ill  T   ' 

phitn;  whom  immediately  upon  hh  n'tnt 
adopted,  receiving  him  and  his  widowed  i 
Having    been    previously  known  t^ 


the  nature  of  which  is  not  known,  b-^ 
tures  that  it  was  in  connexion  with  the 
Though  Pliny  was  on  intimate  terms  a 
whom  he  dedicated  his  Natural  Hieto: 
ground  for  the  assertion,  sometimes  mai 
under  bim  in  the  Jewish  wars.  His  aci 
clearly  shows  that  he  had  never  visited 
was  at  this  period  that  he  published  Ins  C 
History  of  Aufidius  Bnssua. 

from  the  titles  which  he  gives  to  Titus 
preface,  it  is  pretty  clear  that  his  Natural 
lished  a.D.  77,  two  years  before  his  death. 

In  a.d.  73  or  74,  he  had  been  nppoii 
prefect  of  the  Roman  fleet  at  Miseuiun,  on 
of  Italy.  It  was  to  this,  elevation  that  he  i 
death,  somewhat  similar,  it  has  been  rer 
Em  period  os,  who  perished  in  the  crater 
The  closing  scene  of  his  active  life,  simult 
destruction  of  Hereiihiiirum  and  Pompeii 
described  than  in  the  language  employed 
an  Epistle  to  his  friend  Tacitus  thehis'tori 
was  at  Misi'iuiin.  where  lie  was  in  person; 
fleet.  On  the  ninth-  day  before  the  ealenc 
about  the  seventh  hour,  1  p.m.,  my  mother 
ice  of  a  cloud  of  unusual  size  mid  nha 
After  reclining  in  the  sun  be  h: 
bath  ;  he  had  then  again  lain  down  and,  at 
applied  himself  to  his  studies.  Imtned 
1  Plinii  Ep.  B.  vi.  Ep.  16.  J  Tn.-ni 


*  us,  from 

"iHflltioM 

>e  urn  tor 

that  the 
phew  O. 

.)  an  01- 
l).  70,  he 
his  roof, 
in  the 

■  of  hia 
at  court, 

■  conjec- 


is  little 
e  served. 
Palestine 
itry.  It 
M  of  the 

■dicatorj- 
■vas  pub- 

espasiaii 

■rn  coast 
mnanfcic 
that  of 
-Etna. 
nth  the 
e  better 

v  uncle 

d  of  the 

;  the  ap- 
ned  it  to 
his  cold 
t  repast. 


l  heai 


ing  this,  he  called  for  his  shoes,  and  ascended  a  spot 
which  he  could  more  easily  observe  this  remarkable 
nomenon.     The  cloud  was  to  be  seen  gradually 
wards ;  though,  from  the  great  distance,  it  was 
from  which  of  the  mountains  it  arose ;  it  was  aftei 
however,  ascertained  to  be  Vesuvius.     In  appearant 
shape  it  strongly  resembled  a  tree  ;  perhaps  it  w 
a  pine  than  anything  else,  with  a  stem  of  enon 
reaching  upwards  to  the  heavens,  and  then  spreading 
a  number  of  branches  in  every  direction.    I  have  little  i 
that  either  it  had  been  carried  upwards  by  a  violent  gu 
wind,  and  that  the  wind  dying  away,  it  had  loBt  its 
pactness,  or  else,  that  being  overcome  by  its  own  weig 
bad  decreased  in  density  and  become  extended  over  a 
surface:  at  one  moment  it  was  white,  at  another  ding^ 
spotted,  just  as  it  was  more  or  less  charged  with  ear  1 
with  ashes. 

"  To  a  man  so  eager  as  he  was  in  the  pursuit  of  knowle 
this  appeared  to  he  a  most  singular  phenomenon,  and  one 
deserved  to  be  viewed  more  closely ;  accordingly  he  j 
orders  for  a  light  Iaburnian  vessel  to  be  got  ready,  and 
it  at  my  option  to  accompany  him.  To  this  however  I  ;i 
answer,  that  I  should  prefer  continuing  my  studies  ;  an 
it  so  happened,  he  himself  iiad  just  given  me  somethin 
write.  Taking  his  tablet.-  with  him,  he  left  the  house, 
sailors  stationed  at  Retina,  alarmed  at  the  imminence  oi 
danger — for  the  village  lay  at  the  foot  of  the  mourn 
and  the  sole  escape  was  by  sea— sent  to  entreat  his  as 
ance  in  rescuiiij,'  ilieui  ['nun  ibis  frightful  peril.  Upon 
lie  instantly  changed  his  plans,  and  what  he  hud  aln 
begun  from  a  desire  for  knowledge,  he  determined  to  c: 
out  as  a  matter  of  duty .  He  had  the  gallics  put  to  sea  at  o 
and  went  on  board  himself,  with  the  intention  of  rendering 
distance,  not  onlv  toKetiim,  lint  to  many  other  places  asw 
lor  the  whole  of  this  charming  coast  was  thickly  popuhi 
Accordingly  he  made  all  possible  haste  towards  the  s 
I'nmi  whirh  others  were  living,  and  steered  straight  on.ii 
into  the  very  midst  of  the  danger:  so  far  indeed  w&i 
from  every  sensation  of  fear,  that  he  remarked  and 
iniii'l  down  every  movement  and  every  change  that  wa 
be  observed  in  the  appearance  of  this  ominous  erupt 


X  LirE  AND  WHITINGS  Of 

The  ashes  were  now  falling  fast  u[n 
and  more  and  more  thickly  the  neare 
shore ;  showers  of  pumice  too,  mti 
stones,  calcined  mid  broken  by  the 
the  sea  suddenly  retreated  from  the  s 
of  the  mountain  rendered  landtag  qui 
licsiiatmg  lor  a  moment  whether  or  n 
thi-piltil  >ti'inii;k  advisjULI  liilll  1'mIh  >. 

.the  paid'."  said  he,  "  conduct  tne  to  I 
rjoniuntt  was  then  at  Slnbia*,  a  place 
side  i>f  the  bay,  for  in  those  parts  tl 
and  as  they  gradually  trend  a»ay.  tin* 
of  little  creeks.  At  this  spot  the  dan 
imminent,  but  still  it  could  be  seen,  an 
approaching  nearer  and  nearer.  Pom 
his  baggage  on  board  the  ships,  dt 
flight,  it  the  wind,  which  happened  to 
way,  should  chance  to  lull.  The  wind 
was  extremely  favourable  to  his  passa 
arriving  at  Stabi*,  embraced  his  anii 
best  to  restore  his  courage ;  and  the  b 
by  evidence  of  his  own  sense  of  their  si 
servants  to  conduct  him  to  the  bath, 
bis  place  at  table,  and  dined,  and  that 
at  all  events,  what  equally  shows  his  i 
every  outward  appearance  of  being  t 
vast  sheets  cf  flame  and  large  bodies 
arising  from  Mount  Vesuvius;  the  g 
which  were  beheld  in  bolder  rehef  a 
came  on  apace.  My  uncle  however,  i 
fears,  persisted  in  saying  that  this  wi 
by  some  villages  which  had  been  aba 
in  their  alarm  to  the  names  :  after  wl 
and  soon  fell  fast  asleep :  for  his  respi 
was  heavy  and  loud,  in  consequence  < 
distinctly  heard  by  the  servants  who 
the  door  of  the  apartment.  The  com 
apartment  had  now  become  filled  wii 
stunt's,  to  such  a  degree,  that  if  he  ha 
in  the  room,  it  would  have  been  quit* 
1  "  Fortes  fortuna  juv 


a.  hotter 
.chad  the 

tli  black 
■  flames; 
lie  debris 
■-  After 
?k.  upon. 
e  favours 


ho  other 
winding, 
number 
was  not 
■ed  to  be 
ordered 
take  -to 
he  other 
quarter, 
icle  soon 
d  did  his 
sure  hi  1 11 
38ted  the 
j  he  too  It 
pirita,  or 
nd,  with 

ncy  of 

of  night 
lm  their 
>ht  given. 
le  rustics 
d  to  rest, 
with  him 
ence,  was 
watch  at 
ied  to  his 
d  pumice- 
my  longer 


LIFE  ASD  WBIXUT8S  OF  PLIKT. 

leave  it.     On  being  awoke  he  immediately  arose, 
joined  Pomponianus  and  the  others  who  had  in  th 
while  been  sitting  up.     They  then  consulted  together 
ther  it  would  he  better  to  remain  in  the  house  or  take 
chance  in  the  open  air ;  as  the  building  was  no 
and  fro  from  the  violent  ami  repeated  shocks,  while  the 
as  though  rooted  up  from  their  very  foundations, 
to  be  at  one  moment  carried  in   this   direction,  at 
in  that.    Having  adopted  the  latter  alternative,  they 
now  alarmed  at  the  showers  of  light  calcined  pumice-si 
that  were  falling  thick  about  them,  a  risk  however  to 
as  a  choice  of  evils  they  had  to  submit      In  taking  this  * 
I  must  remark  tha,t,  while  with  my  uncle  it  was  reason 
umphing  over  reason,  with  the  rest  it  was  only  one 
getting  the  better  of  the  other.     Taking  the  preeautioi 
placing  pillows  on  their  heads,  they  tied  them  on  with  tow 
by  way  of  protection  against  the  falling  stones  and  as 
It  was  now  day  in  other  places,  though  there  it  was 
night,  more  dark  and  more  profound  than  any  ordinary  ni< 
torches  however  and  various  lights  in  some  measure  sei 
to  dispel  the  gloom.     It  was  then  determined  to  make 
the  shore,  and  to  ascertain  whether  the  sea  would  now  at 
of  their  embarking ;  it  was  found  however  to  be  still 
stormy  and  too  boisterous  to  allow  of  their  making  tl 
tempt.     Upon  this  my  uncle  lay  down  on  a  sail  whic 
been  spread  for  him,  and  more  than  once  asked  for 
cold  water,  which  he  drank ;  very  soon  however,  they 
alarmed  by  the  flames  arid  the  sulphurous  smell  which 
nouneed  their  approach,  upon  which  the  others  at  once  toe 
flight,  while  my  uncle  arose  leaning  upon  two  of  the  sen- 
ior Bupport.    "Upon  making  this  effort,  he  instantly 
the  ground ;  the  dense  vapour  having,  I  imagine,  stop] 
respiration  and  suffocated  him  ;  for  his  chest  was  na 
weak  and  coot  rat 't-cd,  and  often  troubled  with  violent 
tat iou*.    When  day  was  at  last  restored,  the  third 
closing  one  of  his  existence,  his  body  was  found  unti 
and  without  a  wound  ;  there  was  no  change  to  be  pei 
in  the  clothes,  and  its  appearance  was  rather  that  of 
son  asleep  than  of  a  corpse.     In  the  meantime 
and  myself  were  at  Misenum — that  however  has  n< 
to  do  with  the  story,  as  it  waa  only  your  wish  to  know 


LIFE  AMD  WBITISOS  OF  P] 

details  connected  with  his  death.  I  »ha 
a  conclusion.  The  only  tiling  that  I  sh 
that  I  have  truthfully  related  all  t 
I  was  either  an  eye-witness  myself,  or 
time  of  their  occurrence,  a  period  wh< 
likely  to  be  correctly  related.  You  o: 
such  points  as  you  may  think  the  most 
ia  one  thing  to  write  a  letter,  another  to 
thing  to  write  for  a  friend,  another  to  1 
Farewell." 

Of  the  mode  of  life  pursued  by  Plinj 
his  works,  an  equally  intonating  too 
served  by  his  nephew,  in  an  Epistle  at 
We  cannot  more  appropriately  COnclod 
ing  this  Epistle  to  the  reader: — "  I  air 
(ind  that  you  read  the  works  of  my 
degree  of  attention  as  to  feel  a  desir 
all,  and  that  with  this  view  vou  inquii 
names  ?  I  will  perform  the  duties  of  i 
not  content  with  that,  will  state  i: 
written:  for  even  that,  in  a  kind  of  inforii 
means  undesirable  to  those  who  ai 
suits.  His  first  composition  was  a  t 
the  Javelin  bv  Cavalry,'  in  one  Book.  | 
with  equal  diligence  and  ingenuity,  i 
mand  of  a  troop  of  horse.  Hl«  second  I 
of  Q.  Pomponius  Secundus,'  in  two  Book| 
he  had  been  jmrtji-iilarly  beh>ved. — Thes 
as  a  tribute  which  was  justly  due  to  thJ 
ceased  friend.  His  next  work  was  t 
Wars  in  Germany,'  in  which  he  has  c 
all  the  wars  in  which  we  have  been  engiJ 
of  that  country  This  he  had  beeul 
(iermany,  having  been  recommended  I 
For  ill  his  sleep  he  thought  that  tH 
Nero1  stood  by  him — the  same  Dru 
most  extensive  conquests   in  that  cou^ 

"  B.iii.  Ep.B. 

";   X  •■)■■■  fli in-  Pni-ii-.  tt-M-  -i  i!  i  if  I.ii  in.  nl 

giwt  us.     He  wm  the  1'allnT  of  ibe  Emperor  Clil 
DiHiij  of  the  effects  of  un  accident. 


licli 
the 

UOSt 


md 
ere 
no 


sod 
de- 
the 
t of 
iple 


UFE  AHD  WRITINGS  OF  PLTJTT. 

death.  Commending  his  memory  to  Pliny's  attentive  eare, 
Drusua  conjured  him  to  rescue  it  from  the  decaying  effect 
of  oblivion.  Next  to  these  came  his  three  booliB  entitled  'The 
Student'1,  divided,  on  account  of  their  great  size,  into  six 
volumes.  In  these  he  has  given  instructions  for  the  training 
of  the  orator,  from  the  cradle  to  his  entrance  on  public 
life.  In  the  latter  years  of  Nero's  reign,  he  wrote  eight 
books,  '  Ou  Dimeidtiea  in  the  Latin  Language- ;'  that  being 
a  period  at  which  every  kit  id  of  s(  iiiiy,  in  any  way  free-spoken 
or  even  of  elevated  style,  would  have  been  rendered  danger- 
ous by  the  tyranny  that  was  exercised.  His  neit  work  was 
his  '  Continuation  of  tie  History  of  Aufidius  Bassus,'  in 
thirty-one  books  ;  after  which  came  his  '  Natural  History,' 
in  thirty-seven  books,  a  work  remarkable  for  its  comprehen- 
siveness and  erudition,  and  not  less  varied  than  Nature  her- 
self. You  will  wonder  how  a  man  so  occupied  with  business 
could  possibly  find  time  to  write  such  a  number  of  volumes, 
many  of  them  en  subjects  of  a  nature  so  difficult  to  be 
treated  of.  Yon  will  be  even  more  astonished  when  you 
learn,  that  for  some  time  he  pleaded  at  the  bar  as  an  advo- 
cate, that  he  was  only  in  his  fifty-sixth  year  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  and  that  the  time  that  intervened  was  equally 
trenched  upon  and  frittered  awav  bv  the  most  weighty  duties 
of  business,  and  the  marks  of  favour  shewn  him  by  princes. 
His  genius,  however,  was  truly  quite  incredible,  his  zeal 
indefatigable,  aud  liis  power  of  application  wonderful  in  the 
extreme.  At  the  festival  of  the  Vulcanalia3,  he  began  to 
ait  up  to  a  late  hour  by  candle-light,  not  for  the  purpose  of 
consulting*  the  stars,  but  with  the  object  of  pursuing  hia 
studies ;  while,  in  the  winter,  he  would  set  to  work  at  the 
seventh  hour  of  the  night,  or  the  eighth  at  the  very  latest, 
often  indeed  at  the  sixth'.  By  nature  he  had  the  faculty  of 
being  able  to  fall  asleep  in  a  moment ;  indeed,  slumber  would 
sometimes  overtake  hnn  in  his  studies,  and  then  leave  him 
just  as  suddenly.  Before  daybreak,  he  was  in  the  habit  of 
attending  the  Emperor  Vespasian,— for  he,  too,  was  one  who 
made  an  excellent  use  of  his  nights, — and  then  betook  him- 

1  "  StudiosiiB."     This  worl  has  perished. 

*  "  De  Dubia  Sermone."    A  few  ticattered  fragments  of  it  still  survive, 

1  23rd  of  August.  *  For  astrological  preaagea. 

■  At  midwinter,  thia  hour  would  bus  wit  ut  Home,  la  our  midnight. 


LIP1  AND  WBITIHOS  OF  PL1ITT. 

self  to  the  duties  with  which  he  was  charged, 
turn  home,  he,  devoted  ;dl  the  time  whieh  win  still 
to  study.     Taking  an  early  repast,  after  the  o 
light,  and  cany  of  digestion,  in  the  summer  time 
any  leisure   to  apnre,   he  would  lie  down  in  the 
while  some  book  was  read  to  him,  lie  himself  nit 
and  extracts  in  the  meanwhile ;  for  it  was  hie  hit 
read  anything  without  making  extracts,  it  being  . 
his,  that  thi're  is  no  book  so  had  hut  that  some  gt 
got  out  of  it.     After  thus  enjoying  the  sunshim 
rally  took  a.  cold  bath  ;  after  whieh  he  would  sit 
slight  repast,  and  then  take  a  short  nap.     On  t 
though  another  day  had  now  commem-ed,  he  w 
till  the  hour  for  the  evening  meal,  during  whieh 
waa  generally  read  to  him,  he  making  comments 
cursory  manner.     1  remember,  on  one  occasion, 
his  interrupting  the  reader,  who  had  given  the 
nuneiation  to  some  words,  and  making  him  go 
again.     "You  understood  him,  didn't  you?"  sai 
"  Yes,"  said  the  other.     "Why,  then,  did  you  r 
over  it  again  ?     Through  this  Interruption  of  y< 
lost  more  than  ten  lines."     So  thrifty  a  manar 
time  !     In  summer  he  rose  from  the  evening 
light ;  and,  in  winter,  during  the  first  hour 
just  as  though  there  had  been  some  lawwhi 
pulsory  on  him  to  do  so.     This  is  how  he  lii 
of  his  employments,  and  the  bustle  of  the 
retirement  in  the  country,  the  time  spent 
the  only  portion  that  was  not  allotted  b' 
When  I  say  in  the  bath,  I  mean  while  he 
for  while  his  body  was  being  scraped  wi 
rubbed,  he  either  had  some  hook  read  to 
dictate  himself.     While  upon  a  journey, 
from  every  other  care,  he  devoted  himsel 
thing  else.      By  his  side  was  his  secreta> 
tablets  ;  and,  in  the  winter  time,  the  set 
protected  by  gloves,  that  the  severity  ( 
not  deprive  his  master  for  a  Bingle  m 
It  was  for  this  reason  also  that,  wh 
never  move  about  except  in  a  litter 
'  At  midwiiittr,  this  would  be  between  s 


LI*E  AND  WI1ITINQS  OF  FLINT. 

one  occasion  he  found  fault  with  me  for  walking- 
might  have  avoided  losing  all  those  hours,"  said  he ; 
looked  upon  ever)'  moment  as  lost  which  was  not  devoted  to 
study.  It  was  by  meant!  of  such  unremitting  industry  as 
this  that  he  completed  so  many  works,  and  left  me  1150 
volumes  of  notes',  written  extremely  small  on  both  sides, 
which .  in  fact  renders  the  collet'tion  doubly  voluminous. 
He  himself  used  to  relate,  that  when  he  was  procurator  in 
Spain,  he  might  have  parted  with  his  common-place  book  to 
Largius  Licinius  for  400,000  sesterces ;  and  at  that  time  the 
collection  was  not  so  extensive  as  afterwards.  "When  you 
come  to  think  of  how  mueh  he  must  have  read,  of  how  much 
lie  has  written,  would  you  not  really  suppose  that  he  had 
never  been  engaged  in  business,  and  had  never  enjoyed  the 
favour  of  princes  p  And  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  when  you 
hear  what  labour  he  expended  upon  his  studies,  does  it  not 
almost  seem  that  he  has  neither  written  nor  read  enough  ? 
For,  in  fact,  what  pursuits  are  those  that  would  not  have 
been  interrupted  by  occupations  such  as  his  ?  "While,  again, 
what  is  there  that  such  unremitting  perseverance  as  his 
could  not  have  effected  P  I  am  in  the  habit,  therefore,  of 
laughing  at  it  when  people  call  me  a  studious  man,— me 
who,  in  comparison  with  him,  am  a  downright  idler ;  and 
yet  I  devote  to  study  as  much  time  as  my  public  engage- 
ments on  the  one  hand,  and  my  duties  to  my  friends  on  th 
other,  will  admit  of.  Who  is  there,  then,  out  of  all  thos 
who  have  devoted  their  whole  lite  to  literature,  that  ought 
not,  when  put  in  comparison  with  him,  to  quite  blush  at  a 
life  that  would  almost  appear  to  have  been  devoted  to 
slothfulness  and  inactivity  p  Bat  my  letter  has  already 
exceeded  its  proper  limits',  for  I  had  originally  intended  to 
write  only  upon  the  subject  as  to  which  you  made  inquiry, 
the  books  of  his  composition  that  be  left.  I  trust,  however, 
that  these  particulars  will  prove  no  less  pleasing  to  you  than, 
the  writings  themselves ;  and  that  they  will  not  only  induce 
you  to  peruse  them,  but  excite  you,  by  a  feeling  of  generous 
emulation,  to  produce  Borne  work  of  a  similar  nature. — 
Farewell." 

Of  all  the  works  written  by  Pliny,  one  only,  the  '  Historia 

Miituralis '  has  survived  to  our  times.     This  work,  however, 

1  "  Eltcloruni  Commontapii." 


LIFE   ASD   WHITiSOa  OF   PL 


ia  not  a  'Natural  History'  in  the  modi 
the  term,  but  rather  a  vast  Eueyclopssdia 


comprises,  within  the  compass  of  thirty-s< 
matters  of  importance,  collected  from  at 
(nearly  all  of  which  have  now  perished),  t 
himself  states,  of  100  writers  of  authori 
a  vast  number  of  additional  matters  unk 
thorities,  and  many  of  them  the  results 
rience  and  observation.     Hardoura  has 
logue  of  the  authors   quoted   by  Pliny 
number  to  bet  with  41 X)  and  500. 
■-"  The  following  is  a  brief  sketch  of  the  phi 
monument  of  human  industry.     After  a  de 
Titus,  foil  owed  by  a  table-  uf contents  of the 
together  form  the  First  Book,  the  auth< 
an  account  of  the  prevailing  notions  as  ti 
earth,  the  sun,  the  moon,  the  stars,  and  th 
properties  of  the  elements  (parte*  not  ant 
on  tn  a  geographical  ili-si-riplion  nf  tin-  i- 
known  to  the  ancients.  After  the  Geogran 
in  strict  propriety  be  termed  "  Natural  1 
a  history  of  man,  replete  indeed  with  i 
esting  in  the  highest  degree.     Having  m 
derable  length  the  land-animals,  fishes, 
he  pasaes  on  to  Botany,  which  in  its  • 
cupies  the  larger  portion  of  the  work, 
in    accordance    with    his    comprehciisiv 
iucludes  a  vast  amount  of  information  on 
the  culture  of  the  cereals  and  the  manui'; 
paper  (_papi/ru,i),  and  numerous  other  at 
After  treating  at  considerable  length  < 
he  proceeds  to  speak  of  medicaments  der' 
body,  from  which  he  branches  off  int 
history  of  medicine,  and  magic,  which  1 
an  offshoot  froni  the  medical  art ;  and 
tunity  of  touching  upon  many  of  the  tl 
tions  and  notions  on  astrology.     He  et 
of  his  work  with  an  account  of  the  me 
various  waters  and  of  those  of  fishes  and 


LIFE  ±ND  WHITINGS  OF  FLINT.  ITU 

He  then  presents  us  with  a  treatise  on  Mineralogy,  iu 
wliicli  he  has  accumulated  every  possible  kind  of  inform- 
ation relative  to  the  use  of  gold,  silver,  bronze,  and 
other  metals;  a  subject  which  not  unnaturally  leads  him 
into  rcpeHtal  digressions  relative  In  money,  jewels,  plate, 
statues,  and  statuaries.  Mineral  pigments  next  occupy  his 
attention,  wit !i  many  interesting  notices  of  the  great  painters 
of  Greece  ;  from  which  he  passes  on  to  the  various  kinds  of 
stone  and  materials  employed  in  building,  and  the  UBe  of 
marble  for  the  purposes  of  sculpture,  including  a  notice  of 
that  art  and  of  the  most  eminent  sculptors.  The  last  Book 
is  devoted  to  an  account  oi'  gemB  and  precious  stones,  and 
concludes  with  an  eulogiuin  on  hi,'  native  country,  as  alike 
distinguished  for  its  fertility,  its  picturesque  beauties,  and 
the  natural  endowment.-  and  hi^h  destinies  of  its  people. 

From  the  writings  of  Pliny  we  gather  of  course  a,  large 
amount  of  information  us  to  his  opinions  and  the  constitution 
of  his  mind.  His  credulity,  it  must  be  admitted,  is  great  in 
the  extreme  ;  though,  singularly  enough,  lie  severely  taxes  the 
Greeks  with  the  same  failing1.  'Were  we  not  assured  from 
other  sources  that  he  was  eminently  siicces-lk!  iu  life,  was  in 
the  enjoyment  of  opulence,  and  honoured  with  the  favour  and 
confidence  of  princes"1,  the  remarks'  which  he  frequently 
niakes  on  human  life,  in  the  Seventh  Book  more  especially, 
would  have  led  us  to  the  conclusion  that  he  was  a  disap- 
pointed man,  embittered  against  his  fellow- creatures,  aud 
dissatisfied  with  the  terms  on  which  the  tenure  of  life  is 
granted  to  us.  He  opens  that  Book  with  a  preface  replete 
with  querulous  dissalisl'aetiou  and  replnings  at  the  lot  of 
man — the  only  '  tearful '  animal — he  says3.  He  repines  at 
the  helpless  and  wretched  condition  of  the  infant  at  the 
moment  it  is  ushered  into  life,  and  the  numerous  paiuB  aud 

'  S.  viii.  c.  34.  Ilia  acrimony  ituiy  lionvver,  in  lliis  instance,  have 
outstripped  hi*  discretion.  Though  indebted  to  (hem  Cor  by  far  the  larg- 
est amount  of  In*  information  on  ulinosl  every  unbjeet,  he  seems  to  hata 
had  a  strong  aversion  to  the  Uivvk*,  antl  ropculeillv  charges  theni  willi 
lying,  viciousiioss,  boasting,  and  Tallin-.  Bee  B.ii.  dlBi  B.iii.c.6; 
B.  v.  o.  1 ;  B.  it.  c.  5  ;   B.  ziz.  c.  36  |  B.  cmii.  e.  29  ,  U.  xuvii.  c.  74,. 

>  Of  Vespasian  and  Titua  for  certain;  and  probably  of  Nero,  who 
appointed  him  "procurator  Csesari»"  in  Spain. 

*  Even  on  Ihnt  jminl  he  conl  rati  it-Is  himself  iD  the  neit  Book. 
B.  riii.  c,  IS),  snd  61,  in  rofereaue  to  the  lion  and  the  horse. 


life  akii  whitixos  or  PLiwr, 

viced  to  which  it  is  doomed  to  be  subject. — Man's  li 
to  disease  is  with  him  it  blemish  in  the  economy  of  I 
— "  life,"  he  says,  "this  gift  of  nature,  however  1 
may   he,   is   but   too   uncertain   and   too   frail  ;    to 
even  to  whom  it  is  must  largelv  granted,  it  is  dealt  c* 
a  sparing  and  niggardly  hand,  if  we  only  think  of  eter 
As  we  cannot  have  life  on  our  own  terms,  he  does  no< 
it  worthy  of  our  acceptance,  and  more  than  mice  cv] 
hia  opinion  that  the  sooner  we  are  rid  of  it  the  better 
den  death  he  looks  upon  as  a  remarkable  phenomenon, 
the  same  time,  as  the  greatest  blessing  that  can  be  gr»> 
us1:  and  when  he  mentions  eases  of  resuscitation,  it 
to  indulge  in  the  querulous  complaint,  that,  "  eiposw 
is  by  his  birth  to  the  caprices  of  fortune,  man  can  be  < 
of  nothing;  no,  not  even  his  own  death'."     Thoug 
thing  but'  an  Epicurean,  in  the  modern  acceptation 
word,  he  seems  to  have  held  some,  at  least,  of  the 
of  Epicurus,  in   reference  to  the  immortality  of  th< 
Whether  he  supposed  that  the  soul,  at  the  moment  of 
is  resolved  into  its  previous  atoniB  or  constituent  el< 
he  does  not  inform  us;  but  he  states  it  as  his  bel' 
after  death  the  soul  has  no  more  existence  than  it  b 
birth  ;  that  all  notions  of  immortality  are  a  mere 
and  that  the  very  idea  of  a  future   existence  is 
and   Bpoila  that   greatest6  blessing   of  nature — 
certainly  speaks  of  ghosts  or  apparitions,  seen 
but  these  he  probably  looked  upnu  as  eicepti< 
indeed  he  believed7  in  the  stories  which  he  qu 
we  have  no  proofs,  or  rather,  indeed,  presumf. 
the  contrary  ;  for  some  of  them  he  calls  ''  ma 
tas,"  "  most  fabulous  tales." 

lu  relation  to  human  inventions,  it  is  wot 

i  See  B.  vii.  c  51. 

•  "  Sutnma  vitse  felicitas."    B.  vii.  e.  54. 

1  Hoioaes  no  opportunity  of  inveighing  against ' 

*  The  question  na  to  a  future  existence  he  calls 
"  qniilditi,'-  till, iiil  I  hi1  Manes."     IS.  vii  e.  51). 

i  We  have  already  Been  tliat  in  hia  earlier  je 
vision  by  Drustis   to  write  tlie  history  of  tlie 
there  is  a  vast  difference  between  paying  ;i1|.t 
a  dream,  and  bt'lui-ing  in  thi-  immortali  j  oft' 
diaecabodicd  spirits.  * 


LIFE  AMD  WHITINGS  OF  PLIST.  XIX 

that  he  states  that  the  first1  thing  in  which  mankind  agreed, 
was  the  use  of  the  Ionian  alphabet :  the  second,  the  practice 
of  shaving3  the  beard,  and  the  employment  of  barbers ;  and 
the  third,  the  division  of  time  into  hours. 

We  cannot  more  appropriate' Lv  i.-endii'le  this  review  of" 
the  Life  and  Works  of  Pliuy,  than  by  quoting  the  opinions 
of  two  of  the  most  eminent  philosophers  of  modern  times, 
Buffon  and  Cuvier ;  though  the  former,  it  must  be  admitted, 
has  spoken  of  him  in  somewhat  too  high  terms  of  commen- 
dation, and  in  instituting  a  comparison  between  Pliny's  work 
and  those  of  Aristotle,  has  placed  in  juxtaposition  the  namts 
of  two  men  who,  beyond  an  ardent  thirst  for  knowledge,  had 
no  characteristics  in  common. 

"  Pliny,"  says  Buffon*,  "  has  worked  upon  a  plan  which 
is  much  more  extensive  than  that  of  Aristotle,  and  not  im- 
probably too  extensive.  He  has  made  it  his  object  to  em- 
brace every  subject ;  indeed  he  w  ould  appear  to  nave  taken 
the  measure  of  Nature,  and  to  have  found  her  too  contracted 
for  his  expansive  genius.  His  '  Natural  History,'  inde- 
pendently of  that  ot  animals,  plants,  and  minerals,  includes 
an  account  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  of  medicine,  com- 
merce, navigation,  the  liberal  and  mechanical  arts,  tlu- 
origin  of  usages  and  customs,  in  a  word,  the  history  of  all  the 
natural  sciences  and  all  the  arts  of  human  invention.  What, 
too,  is  still  more  astonishing,  in  each  of  these  departments 
Pliny  shows  himself  equally  great.  The  grandeur  of  his 
ideas  and  the  dignity  of  his  style  confer  an  additional  lustre 
on  the  profoundness  of  his  erudition ;  not  only  did  he  know 
all  that  was  known  in  his  time,  but  lie  was  also  gifted  with 
tiiat  comprehensiveness  of  new  w  hick  in  some  measure  mul- 
tiplies knowledge.  He  had  all  that  delicacy  of  perception 
upon  which  depend  so  materially  both  elegance  and  taste, 
and  he  communicates  to  his  readers  that  freedom  of  thought 
and  that  boldness  of  sentiment,  which  constitute  the  true 
germ  of  philosophy.  His  work,  as  varied  as  Nature  herself, 
always  paints  her  in  her  most  attractive  colours.  It  is,  so  to 
say,  a  compilation  from  all  that  had  been  written  before  his 


*  Mankind  must  surely  har 
■ntfl  employed  in  shoring, 
"  Discours  Premier  aw  P 


agreed  heforo  this  in  making  the  ii 


ighly  coloured,  11  wards  to  it 
dual)  I  e  productions  of  and 
iys  he,  "  is  one  of  the  roost  p 
in1  down  to  ua  from  ancient 
uttonisbiiig  amount  of  erudi 


IS  LITE  A5D  WRITISOS  Of  PLIXT.' 

time  :  a  record  of  all  that  was  excellent  or  useful ;  b 
record  has  in  it  features  bo  grand,  thin  compilation  M 
matter  grouped  in  a  manner  so  novel,  that  it  is  prefer 
moat  of  the  original  works  that  treat  upon  similar  sul 

The  judgment  pronounced  by  Cuvier  on  l'!iuy'» 
though  somewhat  leas  highly  coloured,  awards  to  it 
mnk  among  the  most   valuable  productions  of  i 

"  The  work  of  Pliny'," 

monuments  that  have  0" 
mid  affords  proof  of  an  aatouishing  a 
one  who  was  a  warrior  and  a  statesman.     To  app 
with  justice   this   vast   and   celebrated  compoeitio: 
necessary  to  regard  it  in  several  points  of  view — w 
ferenee  to  the   plan  proponed,  the  facts   stated,  a 
style  employed.     The  plan  proposed  by  the  write 
immense  extent — it  is   his  object  to  write  not  n* 
Natural  History  in  our  restricted   sense  of  the  t« 
an  account  merely,  more  or  less  detailed,  of  animals, 
and  minerals,  but  a  work  which  embraces  aatronom 
»ics,  geography,  agriculture,  commerce,  medicine,  r 
fine  arts — and  nil  these  in  addition  to  natural  hiBt 
perly  so  called ;    while  at   the  same  time  he  co 
interweaves  with  his   narrative  information  upo' 
which  bear  relation  to  man  considered  metaphy 
tlie  history  of  nations, — so  much  so  indeed,  ti 
respects  this  work  was  the  Encyclopedia  of  its 
impossible  in   running  over,  however  eursoril 
digioua  number  of  subjects,  that  the  writer  s' 
made  us  acquainted  with  a  multitude  of  fat 
remarkable  in  themselves,  are  the  more  p 
circumstance  that  at  the  present  day  he  is 
extant  who  rela,tes  them.    It  is  to  be  regret 
the  maimer  in  which  he  has  collected  a 
mass  of  matter,  has  caused  it  to  lose   Re- 
value,  from  his  mixture  of  fable  with  tru 
eially  from  the  difficulty,  and  in  some  r 
lity,  of  discovering  exactly  of  what  ob; 
But  if  Pliny  possesses  little  merit  as  a 

1  Biograpliie  UTiiveraeUu.  Vol.  35.     Art.  / 

1  This,  however,  i»  not  the  faull  of  Pliny 
tradition.     To  hove  dcscribi'il  entry  objtul 


Lira:  akd  whitings  oz  plixt, 

wise  with  his  talent  as  a  writer,  and  the  immense  treasui 
which  he  opens  to  us  of  Latiu  lerraa  and  forma  of  expres- 
sion :  these,  from  the  very  abundance  of  the  subjects  upon 
which  he  treats,  render  his  work  one  of  the  richest  reposi- 
tories of  the  lioman  language.  Wherever  lie  finds  it  possible 
to  give  expression  to  general  ideas  or  to  philosophical  view  s, 
his  language  assumes  considerable  energy  and  vivacity,  and 
his  thoughts  present  tons  a  certain  novelty  and  boldness 
which  tend  in  a  very  great  degree  to  relieve  the  dryness  of 
his  enumerations,  and,  with  the  majority  of  his  readers,  ex- 
cuse the  insufficiency  of  his  si.-ieuiilic  indications.  He  is 
always  noble  and  serious,  fuD  of  the  love  of  justice  and 
virtue,  detestation  of  cruelty  and  baseness,  of  which  he 
had  such  frightful  in*iauws  before  his  eyes,  and  con- 
tempt for  that  unbridled  luxury  which  in  his  time  had 
so  deeply  corrupted  the  Koinan  people.  For  these  great 
merits  Pliny  cannot  hi'  too  highly  |>raised,  and  despite  the 
faults  which  we  are  obliged  to  admit  in  him  when  viewed  as 
a  naturalist,  we  are  bound  to  regard  him  as  one  of  the  most 
meritorious  of  the  Eoman  writers,  and  among  those  most 
worthy  to  be  reckoned  in  the  number  of  the  classics  who 
wrote  after  the  reign  of  Augustus," 

and  of  width  ho  ha*  given  the  peculiar  properties,  would  have  swollra 
bia  book  to  ■  most  enormous  eiie,  almost  inUii-tl  beyond  conception. 


f 


CONTENTS. 


0*  THE  F1RBT  VOLIIKI. 


BOOK  I. 

C.  Plinius  Secundus  to  his  friend  Titus  Vespasian 


1.  Whether  the  -world  be  finite,  and  whether  there  b 

one  world 

2.  Of  the  form  of  the  w 


i.  Ofii 


n  of  the  planets 


'.  Of  the  elements  and  the  planets       .  . 

:  OfGod        

I.  Of  the  nature  of  the  stars  ;  of  the  mo 
'■  Of  the  eclipses  of  the  moon  and  the  si 

I.  Of  the  magnitude  of  the  stars i 

I.  An  account  of  the  observations  that  hore  been  made  On  the 

heavens  bydifferent  individuals     ! 

).  On  tiie  recurrence  of  the  eclipses  of  the  sun  and  the.  moon  ... 

..  Of  the  motion  of  the  moon        ' 

!.  Of  the  motions  of  the  planets  and  the  general  laws  of  their 

1.  Why  the  same  stars  appear  at  some  times  more  lofty  and  at 
other  times  more  near    • 

t-  Why  tho  same  stars  have  different  motions    

i.  General  laws  of  the  planets       

!.  Tho  reason  why  the  stars  arc  of  difitrrnt  colours 

'.  Of  tho  motion  of  the  sun  and  the  cause  of  the  irregularity  of 
the  days  

t.  Why  thunder  is  ascribed  to  Jupiter         

I   Of  the  distanoes  of  tho  stars     

>.  Of  the  harmony  of  the  stars      

[.  Of  the  dimensions  of  the  world        

J.  Of  the  stars  which  appear  suddenly,  or  of  comets 

!,  Their  nature,  situation,  and  species 


7 


tCaLata;    Chama  Cadi       

27.  Of  the  colours  of  the  sky  and  of  celestial  flame 

28.  Of  celestial  corona     

29.  Of  sudden  circles        

30.  Of  unusually  long  eclipses  of  the  tun       

31.  Many  si 

32.  M-tn'v  in 

33.  Daylight  in  the  night 

84.  Burning  shields 

35.  An  ominous  appearance  in  the  heavens,  I  hat  was  seen  onoeo 

36.  Of  stars  which  move  about  in  various  direction!    

87.  Of  the  stars  which  arc  named  Castor  nml  1'oUui 

38.  Of  the  air,  and  on  the  cause  of  the  showers  of  stones    ... 

39.  Of  the  stated  seasons 

40.  Of  the  rifling  of  the  dog-star     

41.  Of  llie  regular  influence  of  the  different  seasons     

■1^.    1  If  llllrtTltlill  Hill!.'!*  i.f  1  111-  wrill.lll.T 

43.  Of  thunder  and  lightning 

44.  The  origin  of  winds 

46.  Various  observations  respecting  winds     

46.  The  different  kinds  of  wind*      

47.  The  periods  of  the  winds ,     

48.  Nature  of  the  winds 

49.  Ecnephias  and  Tvplion      ...      

60.  Tornadoes ;  blasting  winds  ;  whirlwinds,  and  other  wood 
ful  kinds  of  tempests       ...      ...      ...      ... ... 

61.  Of  thunder;   in  what  countries  it  does  not  fall,  and  for  wl 


Objects  which  are  never  struck 

8howers  of  milk,  blood,  flesh,  iron,  wool,  and  baked  til' 
Rattling  of  anna  and  the  sound  of  trumpets  heard  in 
Of  stones  that  have  fallen  from  the  clouds.     The  ot 

Anaxagoras.  respecting  them 

The  rainbow        

ill,  anow,  hoar,  mist,  dew ;  the  fonr 
Tim  pirulini-if  ies  r,f  tlii  weather  in  different  placet 

Nnhireol'the  earth    

Of  Ihe  fnrni  of  the  earth    

Wli.-tii.T  there  be  antipodes  f 

How  the  water  in  connected  with  the  esrth. 

lion  of  the  aea  and  the  ewers. 

Whether  the  ocean  surrounds  the  earth  ... 


CONTESTS. 

63.  What  part  of  the  earth  is  inhabited 

t>9.  Thi.it  the  earth  i^  hi  the  middle  of  the  world 

70.  Of  the  obliquity  of  the  acmes     

71.  Of  tlM  inequality  of  climates     

72.  In  what  places  'eclipses  are  invisible,  and  why  this  is  the  cnae  1 

73.  What  regulates  the  dicJieJil  on  Iheenrlh        1 

74.  Hcmarks  on  dials,  ns  connected  wit  h  this  subject 1 

75.  WhiTiiiiul  ivhcre  there  are  no  shadows    ...      1 

76.  Where  this  trikes  pbee  twice  in  the  year  and  where  the  sha- 

dows faU  in  opposite  directions      1 

77.  Where  the  day;  are  the  longest  and  where  the  shortest 

7(1.  Of  the  first  dial 1 

79.  Of  the  mode  in  which  the  days  are  computed 1 

80.  Of  the  ili  rti-i vm.v  ill'  nations,  us  depending  on  the  nature  of  tho 

81.  Of  earthquakes 1 

8S.  Of  clefts  of  the  earth 1 

83.  Sifiiis  til'  iin  approaching  earthquake 1 

84.  Preservative*  o gainst  I'ulure  earthquakes 

85.  Prodigies  ol  the  earth  which  have  '"Hvurred  onee  only    ...      ...  1 

86.  Wonderlul  ciivimistniiee*  at  lending  earthquakes     1 

87.  In  what  plnoes  the  sea  has  receded 

88.  The  mode  in  which  island*  rim  up 1 

811.  What  islands  have  been  funned,  and  ai  what  periods     ...      ...  V 

00.  Lands  which  h;ivc  been  separated  hv  the  sea ...  1 

91.  Islam!.-,  which  have  been  united  to  the  main  land    

92.  Lauds  which  lmve  been  totally  changed  into  seas    i 

SI3.  Land-  wlneli  have  hi1'.1!]  swallowed  up      .,,      ...      ...      ...      ...   1 

'.II.  Cities  which  Isii^c  been  absorbed  by  the  sea     ...      ...      

95.  Ofvent.-  in  I  In;  earth 1 

96.  Of  certain   hinds  which  are  always  shaking,  and  of  floating 

islands       1 

97.  Places  in  which  it  never  rains    ., 1 

98.  The  wonders  ol'  various  en  I  Mil  lie.  .-I  .Heeled  together        

90.  Concern  in;;  (hi'  euuse  of  I  be  iSnwinj;  ami  ebhin^  of  the  sea    ...   1 

ItH'.i.  Wheiv  tile  liiles  rise  and  fall  hi  an  unusual  maimer       ...      .,,  1 

101.  Wonders  of  the  sea    1 

102.  The  power  of  the  moon  over  the  land  and  the  sea 

103.  Thepowerofthesun 1 

104.  Why  theseo  is  salt     

105.  Where  the  sea  is  the  deepest     1 

106.  The  wonders  of  fountains  and  rivers         1 

107.  The  wonders  of  lire  and  wuter  united       1 

108.  OfMaltha 1 

109.  Ofuaphlha 1 

110.  Places  whieh  are  idwnes  burning       

111.  Wonders  of  fire  alone         1 

118.  The  dimensions  of  the  earth      1 

hnnnonical  proportion  of  the  universe      1 


XXVI  CONTEXTS. 


BOOK  IIL 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  NATIONS,  SEAS,  TOWNS,  HAVENS,  MOUNTAINS, 
BIVSB8,  DISTANCES,  AND  PEOPLES  WHO  NOW  EXI8T  OB  FORMERLY 
EXISTED. 

Chap.  Pace 

Introduction 151 

1.  The  boundaries  and  gulfs  of  Europe  first  set  forth  in  a  general 

wfwkjf        •  •  •         •••         •••        •••        •••        •••        •  •  •         •••         •••        •  •  •        •  •  •        •••     AOO 

2.  Of  Spain  generally ...    tft. 

O*    VyI  .^)^PvM7n         •••        •••        •••        •••        •••        ••«        •••        •••        •••        •••        ••*     Xv4V 

4*-  v/X  SX 6&FBT  Dpttlll    •••       •••       •••       •••       •••       •••       •••       •  •  •       •«•       •  •  •    X94 

5.  Of  the  province  of  Gallia  Narbonensis       174 

O*    \^X  X vttJLY •••         •••         •••        •••        •••        •••        •••        •••        •••         •  %*        •••        •••     X^RgF 

7.  Of  the  ninth  region  of  Italy       184 

8.  The  seventh  region  of  Italy 186 

9.  The  first  region  of  Italy;  the  Tiber;  Borne     191 

10.  The  third  region  of  Italy    207 

11.  Sixty-four  islands,  among  which  are  the  Baleares    ...     „,     ..*  210 

X 2D«    v/OaBICw    •••        •••         •••        •••        ••«        •  •  •        •  •  •        •••        •••        •••        •  •  •        •  •  •     ms XO 

XO*    OBsf\liIaUp  •••         •••         •••         •••         •  •  •         •••         •••         •  •  •         »••         •  •  •         •••         •••     m  lv 

XV*      OlvllY  •••  •••  •••  •  •  •  •••  •••  •••  •  •  •  •••  -«  •  •  •••  •  •  •      mtW^3 

15.  Magna  Graecia,  beginning  at  Loori    ,     ...     ...  222 

16.  The  second  region  of  Italy 225 

17.  The  fourth  region  of  Italy  .,.     ...     28l 

18.  The  fifth  region  of  Italy      2&6 

19.  The  sixth  region  of  Italy 237 

20.  The  eighth  region  of  Italy;  the  Padus     „     ...241 

21.  The  eleventh  region  of  Italy ;  Italia  Transpadana   246 

22.  The  tenth  region  of  Italy    248 

23.  Istria,  its  people  and  locality 251 

24.  The  Alps,  and  the  Alpine  nations      254 

25.  Liburnia  and  Illyricum 257 

^o.  J  mi  I  nana       .«.     ...     ...     ...     ...     ...     •••     ...     ...     ...     ...  so«# 

<u t *  a. ne  j^i onci    ...     ...     ...     ...     ...     ...     •  •  •     ...     . . *     . . •     ...  <ivs 

^o.  Jtr annonia       ...     ...     ...     ...     ...     ...     ...     .«•     ...     ...     «••'  209 

mw»    ALQDdIA     ...        ...        ...        ...        ...        ...        ...        ...        •«•        .*•        ...        '. ..    «Q9 

30.  Islands  of  the  Ionian  Sea  and  the  Adriatic       ...  265 

BOOK  IV. 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  NATIONS,  SEAS,  TOWNS,  HAVENS,  MOUNTAINS, 
BIVER8,  DISTANCES,  AND  PEOPLES  WHO  NOW  EXIST  Oft  FORMERLY 
EXISTED. 

x.  js^pirvio    ...      ...      ...      ...      ...      ...      ...      ...      ...        ..      ...      ...   m#jl 

j&*  A-carnania      ...     ...     ...     ...     ...     ...     ...     ■  •  •     ...     ...     ...  2/0 

o*  xBrfioiia  ...     ...     ...     ...     ...     . ..     ...     •••      ••»     ...     •••     ...  £1  * w 


CONTENTS.  XIVll 

Chap.  Pagt 

4.  Locris  and  Phocis >.     * 276 

5.  The  Peloponnesus 278 

O.    J\Aj  1 1  &Hfr     •  •  «         .  • «         •••         »  .  .  •••         «  •  .         .  .  .         .  .  •         •••  •  .  «         •  •  .         .  «  «     mK^sJ 

t%  juLeBsenin       ... .    ...     «••     •*•     •••     •••     •••     *•.     •••     •••     •••  sos 

O.      AmtXnJmmmlm  «  .  .  .  .  .  .  •  •  •••  .  «  •  •••  «  «  .  •••  »  «  •  •  .  •  •••  .  .  «      a&Ow 

v*    AIkOUB  ••»        < .  •        •••        •  •  •        . . «        •  •  •        •  •  •        •••       ft        « < «        « « •        •  •  •    i'Oll 

*vi    aOLTOaClia . . »        . . .        . . .        . . .        « •  •        . . .       •<•        •••        •••        •«•        •••       « •  •    200 

A  It    J%.vvMKtik      ...        •••         ...         •••         .  ..         ...        .  ««        ...        .  ..        .  ..        ...        ...    £00 

A.O.      •DCxXsUHl      a  •  .  .  .  a  .at  •••  a  a  •  a  a  a  aaa  •  •  •  •  «  •  •  •  •  •  .  .  •  •  a       aWS/VF 

XO*   .   Aa*  WX  &B  a  .  «  »  .  .  .  a  •  «  a  a  •••  «••  •••  •••  •••  «  «  .  «  »  •  .  .  «        «W%70 

AV*      3C JlUQlO US  ... a  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  »  ...  ...  .  .  ,  ,  .  ,       «aS«fO 

ao.  Anessaiy  Jtroper ..     ...     ...     ...     ...     ...     ...     ..    <£«74 

ad.  jsLagnesia      ... ...    ^ . .     . . .     ...     ...     ...     ...     ...  .w«7ii 

A/*   JMLfliCCQOnift     ...       ...       ...       ...       ...       ...       ...       ...       ...       ...       ...    sffJt 

18.  Thrace;  the  ^gean  Sea     302 

19.  The  islands  which  lie  before  the  lands  already  mentioned      ...  310 

•Wl      VAVW  %  %  %  •••  •••  •••  •••  «-•  •  •  •  •  •••  •  •  •  •••  •••  •••        O  AO 

•fiA«     .XjUIMJdCs)    •••  •••  •••  •  •  •  *••  •••  •••  •••  •  •  •         •••  ••*  •••     OX" 

22.  The  Cyclades    317 

23.  The  Sporades        320 

24.  The  Hellespont. — The  lake  Mseotis 326 

25.  Dacia,  Sarmatia 329 

•^»P»     Ovjr  vlUtt    %  •  •  •  •  •  •••  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  •>•  •••  •••     -&&%J 

27.  The  islands  of  the  Euxine.    The  islands  of  the  northern  ocean  339" 
■■o.  \ti punaiiy       . a •     • . •     . •  •     •  •  •     •  •  •     • . •     «••     .a.     •  • .     ...     ...  otbo 

29.  Ninety-six  islands  of  the  Gallic  ocean       349 

VU.      A>^lv8llTl  Ift  .  .  a  •  •  a  aaa  •  •  a  aaa  aaa  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       OtMJ 

SI.  Gallia  Belgica       353 

82.  Gallia  Lugdunensis     ...  355 

88.  Gallia  Aquitanica        357 

84*  Nearer  Spain,  its  coast  along  the  Gallic  ocean 360 

PHi    JtJUsSRiAIDXcl  •■•         •••         •  *  •         •»•         •  •  •         •••         •••         •••        •*•         •  •  •        4  »  •     wUO 

86.  The  islands  in  the  Atlantic  ocean      * 367 

87.  The  general  measurement  of  Europe.. 369 

BOOK  V. 

AH  ACCOUNT  OF  C0UNTBIE8,  NATIONS,  SEAS,  TOWNS,  HAVENS,  MOUNTAINS, 
BIYEB8,  DISTANCES,  AND  PEOPLES  WHO  NOW  EXIST  OB  FOBKEBLY 
EXISTED. 

1.  The  two  Mauritanias 374 

2.      JJl  UHlICUa  a..  aaa  ...  •*.  •••  •  •  •  •••  •••  •••  •••  aaa        OO  f 

0.       aAJLTlCa  ...  aaa  .a.  .a*  ...  ...  •  •  •  •••  •••  •••  •••  ...        OOO 

4l>'  aqo  Byrnes    .,,     ...     ...     ...     *..     •••     •••     •••    -«••     •••     ...  o*7i 

o.  v/vienaica      . > .     aaa     ...     •••     •••     •-•  •     •  •  •     •••     •••     •••     ...  o«fo 

Ot  JUiDya  JuLareotis     ...     ... ...  44JA 

7.  The  islands  in  the  vicinity  of  Africa 402 

8>  Countries  on  the  other  side  of  Africa 403 

9*  Egypt  and  Thebaia      ... ,,  406 


••»     •••     • • •     ••• 

•  •  •      •  •  • 


»  •  •     •  •  • 


•  •  •     •  •  • 

•  •  •     •  •  • 


•  •  •      •••      •  •  I 


•  •  • 


•  ••     •  •  •     •••     •••     ••• 

•• «     •••     • • *     •••     *•• 


XXVIU  CONTENTS. 

10.A  The  Biver  Nile 

11.  The  cities  of  Egypt 

12.  The  coasts  of  Arabia,  situate  on  the 

14.  Idumsea,  Palsestina,  and  Samaria 

15.  Juckea  .. 

16.  Decapolis 

17.  Phcenice 

18.  Syria  Antiochia    

19.  The  remaining  parts  of  Syria 

20.  The  Euphrates     

21.  Syria  upon  the  Euphrates 

22.  Cilicia  and  the  adjoining  nations.. . 

23.  Isauria  and  the  Homonades 

24.  Pisidia  ... 

25.  Lycaonia 

26.  Pamphylia    ... 

27.  Mount  Taurus 

28.  Lycia     

29.  Caria      

80.  Lydia    

31.  Ionia     

32.  Mohs    

33.  Troas  and  the  adjoining  nations .. .     . 

34.  The  islands  which  Ue  in  front  of  Asia 

35.  Cyprus  ... 

36.  Rhodes  ... 

37.  Samos   ... 

38.  Chios     ... 

40.  The  Hellespont  and  Mysia .. 

41.  Phrygia 

42.  Galatia  and  the  adjoining  nations 

43.  Bithynia       

44.  The  islands  of  the  Propontis 


Egypt 


•  •  •  •  •  • 


» •  •  •  •  • 


•  •  •  •  •  • 

•  •  •  •  •  • 

•  *  •  •  •  • 

•  •  •  •  •  • 

•  •  •  «  •  •  • 

•  •  •  •  •  • 
•  •  • 


•••  ••«  ••• 


•  •  •  •••  •• 

» •  •  •••  •  « 

i  •  •  •  •  •  •  * 


•  •  •  •  •  • 

•  •  • 


lan 


••• 


Sea 


A.* 
*•• 

•  •• 


•  •• 


P«*t 

..  410 

..  416 

..  422 

..  423 

..  424 

..  427 

..  431 

..  433 

..  436 

..  438 

..  441 

..  443 

..  446 

..  450 

..  451 
ib. 

..  452 

..  453 

..  455 

..  458 

..  465 

..  466 

..  472 

..  476 

..  479 

..  480 

..  483 

..  485 

.*  4oo 

,  487 
,..  488 
...  490 
...  491 
...  498 
...  496 


MURAL   HISTORY   OP   PLINY. 


BOOK  V 

DEDICATION. 

C.  PLINTHS  BECCNDUS  TO  HIS  FHIESD  TITC8  TESPASIAN. 

THIS  treatise  on  Natural  History,  a  novel  work  in  Boman 
literature,  which  I  have  just  completed,  I  have  taken  the 
liberty  to  dedicate  to  you,  most  gracious3  Emperor,  an  appel- 
lation, peculiarly  suitable  to  you,  while,  on  account  of  his 
age,  that  of  great  is  more  appropriate  to  your  Father  ;— 

"  For  still  thou  ne'er  wouldst  quite,  despise 
The  trifles  that  I  write1;" 

if  I  may  be  allowed  to  shelter  myself  under  the  example  of 

Catullus,  mv  fellow-countryman'1,  a  military  term,  which  you 
well  understand.  For  he,  as  you  know,  when  his  napkins 
bad  been  changed  ■h,  expressed  himself  a  little  harshly,  from 

'  Lemaire  informs  us,  in  hie  title-page,  that  the  two  first  books  of  thd 
Kutural  History  are  edited  by  M.  Alcsandre,  in  his  edition. 

s  "JucundiBsime;"  it  is  not  easy  to  find  an  qiithet  in  our  language 
which  will  correctly  ei  press  the  it  I'liuin^  of  the  m-ieiiiisl,  allcctiuiuue  mid 
familiar,  at  the,  same  time  that  it  is  siiilieicnlly  h  I  i  y  i > t l ■_  -l!  uud  re-peetlid. 

*  Lamb's  trans. ;  Cann.  i.  4.  of  the  original. 

*  "  Cotiterranens  ;"  we  have  mi  woi\l  in  Kodijh  which  expresses  the 
idea  intended  by  tins  original,  and  which  is,  at  the  same  time,  a  military 
term.  There  is  indeed  some  reason  to  doubt,  whether  the  word  now 
inserted  In  the  test  was  the  one  employed  by  the  author  :  see  the  remarks 
of  II.  Alexandre,  in  Lein.  i.  3  ;  also  an  ob-rrv'iiioii  i'i  Ciyalino'B  disser- 
tation on  the  native  country  of  Pliny  ;  Tnlpy,  8. 

s  "  Pemmtatia  priori  bo?    wlaliis ;"    Curni.  jii.  14  j  ur.  7  s    s 
notes  in  Lamb's  trans,  pp.  135  4  1-19. 


FLINT'S  KiTtRAL  HISTOBT. 


[BookL 


a  anxiety  to  show  his  friendship  i'ur  his  dear  little  Veranitu 
and  Fubitig*.  At  the  same  time  this  my  importunity  may 
effect,  what  yon  complained  of  my  not  having  done  in  an- 
other too  forward  epistle  of  mine;  it  will  put  upon  record, 
and  let  all  the  world  know,  with  what  kindness  you  exercise 
the  imperial  dignity.  You,  who  have  had  the  honour  of  a 
triumph,  and  of  the  censorship,  have  heen  six  times  consul, 
and  have  shared  in  the  tribunate;  and,  what  is  still  more 
honourable,  whilst  you  held  them  in  conjunction  with  your 
Father,  you  have  presided  over  the  Equestrian  order,  and 
been  the  Prelect  of  I  lie  Prat  urians!:  all  this  you  have  done 
for  the  service  of  the  Kepublie,  and,  at  the  same  time,  have 
regarded  me  as  a  fellow-soldier  and  a  messmate.  Nor  has 
the  extent  of  your  pros[>crity  produced  any  change  in  you, 
except  that  it  has  given  you  the  power  of  doing  gu."i  to  the 
utmost  of  your  wishes.  And  whilst  all  these  c  ire  u  in  stances 
increase  the  veneration  which  other  persons  feel  for  you, 
with  respect  to  myself,  they  have  made  me  so  bold,  as  to  wish 
to  become  more  lamdiar.  You  must,  therefore,  place  this 
to  your  own  account,  and  blame  yourself  for  any  fault  of  this 
kind  that  1  may  commit. 

But,  although  I  have  laid  aside  my  blushes3, 1  have  not 
gained  my  object;  for  you  still  awe  me,  and  keep  me  at  a 
distance,  by  the  majesty  of  your  understanding.  In  no  one 
does  the  force  of  eloquence  Bud  of  tribuiiitian  oratory  blaze 
out  more  powerfully  !  With  what  glowing  language  do  you 
thunder  forth  the  praises  of  your  Father!  How  dearly  do 
you  love  your  Brother!  How  admirable  is  your  talent  for 
poetry  1     What  a  fertility  of  genius  do  you  possess,  so  aa  to 

1  These  unmes  in  tbc  original  are  ViirnnLJus  anil  Tabidlufl,  -which  are 
supposed  to  lmve  been  changed  from  Ycranius  and  Fabius,  as  terms  of 
familiarity  and  endearment ,  see  Puiiiaini-t,  i.  24,  and  Lemaire,  L  4.       --»■ 

2  The  narrative  of  SneHiui;i-  nmv  serve  I,,  illustrate  the  observation  of 
Pliny;  "  Triumphavit  (Titus)  cum  patre,  centum  tuque  Ressit  una.  El- 
dem  eollega.  ft  in  Iribuniiin  poti'-lnte,  i-t  in  aepteui  cousutiil ibua  fiut. 
Rceept.aque  aid  se  prope.  omnium  oElieiamni  corn,  cum  patris  nomine  et 
t'jiiptolns  ipse  dirlai-et,  el  edict  a  <\  him  -rib,'  ret,  orutiuncMpic  in  Senatu  red- 
mrct  etiam  quaHloris  vice,  prnfi-i'1  uimiu  quoqnc  prretonj  stisccpit,  nun- 
nuam.  ad  id  tempii.*,  ci.-i  ub  Fqiutc  Ituiiiaiic.,  iidniiiiisi.rnlum."   (viii.  5.) 

•  "  Perfrieui  c.ieienc"  Tint  upp^nv  to  linn.'  been  n  proverbial  expres- 
sion among  'Ue  Roinana ;  Cicero,  To-c.  Qu.ie.  iii.  41,  employs  "os  per- 
fricuisti,"  and  Martial,  si.  27.  7,  "  p.  i-ii-iciiit  front  cm,"  in  tlio  sameaeaae.    . 


Book  I.]  DEDICATION. 

enable  yon  to  imitate  your  Brother' !  But  who  is  there  that 
is  hold  enough  to  form  an  estimate  on  these  points,  if  he  is 
to  he  judged  by  you,  and,  more  especially,  if  yon  are  chal- 
lenged to  do  so  ?  Tor  the  ease  of  those  who  merely  publish 
their  works  is  very  different  from  that  of  those  who  ex- 
pressly dedicate  them  to  you.  In  the  former  case  I  might 
say,  Emperor!  why  do  you  read  these  things?  They  are 
written  only  for  the  common  people,  for  farmers  or  mecha- 
nics, or  lor  those  who  have  nothing  else  to  do ;  why  do  you 
trouble  yourself  with  them?  Indeed,  when  I  undertook 
this  work,  I  did  not  expect  that  you  would  sit  in  judgement 
upon  me3;  I  considered  your  situation  much  too  elevated 
for  you  to  descend  to  sueh  an  office.  Besides,  we  possess  the 
right  of  openly  rejecting  the  opinion  of  men  of  learning. 
M.  Tullius  himself,  wlnise  genius  is  beyond  all  competition, 
uses  this  privilege  ;  and,  remarkable  as  it  may  appear,  em- 
ploys an  advocate  in  his  own  defence:—"  1  do  not  write  for 
very  learned  people ;  I  do  not  wish  my  works  to  be  r^ad  by 
Maoius  Persius,  but  hv  .1  unius  t'ongus3."  And  if  Lucilius, 
who  first  introduced  tin-  satirical  style1,  applied  such  a  re- 
mark to  himself,  and  if  Cicero  thought  proper  to  borrow  it, 
and  that  more  especially  in  his  treatise  "  De  Republic*," 
how  much  reason  have  I  to  do  so,  who  have  such  ft  judge  to 
defend  myself  against !  And  by  this  dedication  I  have  de- 
prived myself  of  the  benefit  of  challenge5;  for  it  is  a  very 
different  thing  whether  a  person  has  a  judge  given  him  by 
lot,  or  whether  he  voluntarily  selects  one;  and  we  always 
make  more  preparation  fur  an  invited  guest,  than  for  one 
that  comes  in  unexpectedly. 

1  Suetonius  speaks  of  Douiitian's  tail  a  lor  poetar,  »*  •  pwt  of  bis  ha- 
bitual dissimulation,  viii.  i>  -  see  also  the  notes  of  Poineiuet,  i.  26,  sjid  of 
Alt-inn dre,  in  Lemftire,  i.  351. 

*  "  Non  ems  in  boc  albOi"  sec  the nolo  of  Alexandre,  in  Lemnire,  i. 
A  passage  in  Quint  ilian,  xti.  I,  mny  sen1  a  to  iltu-itrati?  this  use  of  the  tcr 
'album'  ;  "...  quorum  alii  »c  ad  album  ao  rubri^at-  transtulerant 

*  It  appears  that  thfi  paflaago  in  which  Cicero  makes  tins  quotatii 
from  Lucilius,  is  not  in  tlie  part  of  lii=  Irinu-o  Do  Bcpublicoj  which  wi 
lately  discovered  by  Angclus  Mains  ;  Alexandre  in  Leiutiire,  i.  9.    Cicero 
refer;-  I"  this  remark  of  Lucilius  in  two  of  his  oilier  ivurks,  nil  hough  with 

.nd  in  the  individuals  pjioi.-lliod ;  De  Ornt. 


'..  iiinl  ]>,■  fin.  i 


i  condidit  siyli  n; 


PLIST'b  KATUBAL  mSTOSY.  [Bogk  I 

"When  the  candidates  for  office,  during  the  heat  of  the 
canvass,  deposited  the  fine1  in  the  hands  of  Cato,  that  de- 
termined opposer  of  bribery,  rejoicing  as  he  did  in  his  being 
rejected  from  what  he  considered  to  be  foolish  honours,  they 
professed  to  do  this  out  of  respect  to  his  integrity ;  the 
greatest  glory  which  a  man  could  attain.  It  was  on  this 
occasion  that  Cicero  littered  the  noble  ejaculation,  "  How- 
happy  are  you,  Marcus  Porcius,  of  whom  no  one  dares  to 
ask  what  is  dishonourable,2  1"  When  L.  Scipio  Asiaticus 
appealed  to  the  tribunes,  among  whom  was  Gracchus,  he 
expressed  full  confidence  that  be  should  obtain  an  acquittal, 
even  from  a  judge  who  was  his  enemy.  Hence  it  lollowi, 
that  he  who  appoints  his  own  judge  must  absolutely  submit 
to  the  decision;  this  choice  is  therefore  termed  nn  appeal*. 

I  am  well  aware,  that,  placed  as  you  are  in  the  highest 
station,  and  gifted  with  the  most  splendid  eloquence  and 
the  most  accomplished  mind,  even  those  who  come  to  pay 
their  respects  to  you,  do  it  with  a  kind  of  veneration :  on 
this  account  I  ought  to  he  careful  that  what  is  dedicated  to 
you  should  be  worthy  of  you.  But  the  country  people,  and, 
indeed,  some  whole  nations  ofl'er  milk  to  the  Gods',  and  those 
who  cannot  procure  frankincense  substitute  in  its  place  salted 
cakes;  for  the  Gods  are  not  diss:il:iwiird  when  they  are  wor- 
shiped by  every  one  to  the  best  of  his  ability.  But  my 
temerity  will  appear  the  greater  by  (be  consideration,  that 
these  volumes,  whieli  I  dedicate  to  you,  are  of  such  inferior 
import  iiiu-e.  For  they  do  not  admit  of  the  display  of  genius, 
nor,  indeed,  is  mine  one  of  the  highest  order ;  they  admit  of 
no  excursions,  nor  orations,  nor  discussions,  nor  of  any  won- 
derful adventures,  nor  any  variety  of  transact  ions,  nor,  from 
the  barrenness  of  the  matter,  of  anj  tiling  particularly  plea- 
sant in  the  narration,  or  agreeable  to  the  reader.     The  na- 

i  "  Pecmiiis  (topcnerent."  Ajasson,  i.  11,  remarks  on  these  wordi, 
"Qui-viiluri  vuldj.iM  Minium  idiriii^iiiii,  piriiiiiuui  n[mil  saiidiim  uliqucm 
vinmi  deponebant,  qua  sdlicut  miikaraitur,  .-i  11114111.111  liujus  criniinia 
i:ui!ii!vsli  fierent." 

3  This  expression  is  not  fi.Linil  in  any  of  vlir  works  of  Cicero  which  are 
now  extant,  nor,  indued,  is  it  wi'iajii  tiiat  ii  was  unything  more  than  * 
remark  made  hi  conversation.  3  "  PrOTocatio,"  calling  forth. 

*  Horace,  Epiet.  ii.  1.  143 ;  Orid,  Fast.  iv.  748  and  t.  121,  and  Ti- 
hullus  i.  1.  20'  and  ii.  5.  -jT.  ruOr  to  ihu  ullorings  of  milk  made  by  tha 
(Ountry  people  to  their  rural  deities.  ^ 


Book  L]  DEDICATION. 

ture  of  things,  and  life  as  it  actually  exists,  are  described  in 
them;  and  often  the  lowest  department  of  it;  so  that,  in 
very  many  cases,  I  am  obliged  to  use  rude  and  foreign,  or 
even  barbarous  terms,  and  these  often  require  to  be  intro- 
duced by  a  kind  of  preface.  And,  besides  this,  my  road  is 
not  a  beaten  track,  nor  one  which  the  mind  is  much  disposed 
to  travel  over.  There  is  no  one  among  us  who  has  ever  at- 
tempted it,  jwr  is  there  any  one  individual  among  the  Greeks 
who  lias  treated  of  all  the  topics.  Most  of  us  seek  for  no-' 
thing  hut  amusement  in  our  studies,  while  others  are  fond 
of  subjects  that  are  of  excessive  subtilty,  and  completely 
volved  in  obscuritv.  Mv  object  is  to  treat  of  all  those  things 
which  the  Greeks  include  in  the  Encyclopedia1,  which,  how- 
ever, are  either  not  generally  known  or  are  rendered  dubious, 
from  our  ingenious  conceits.  And  there  are  other  matters 
which  many  writers  have  given  so  much  in  detail  that  we 
quite  loathe  them.  It  is,  indeed,  no  e;isy  task  to  give  novelty 
to  what  is  old,  and  authority  to  what  is  new;  brightness  to 
what  is  become  tarnished,  and  light  to  what  is  obscure;  to 
render  what  is  slighted  acceptable,  and  what  is  doubt " 
worthy  of  our  confidence :  to  give  to  all  a  natural  manner, 
and  to  each  its  peculiar  nature.  Tt  is  sufficiently  honour- 
able and  glorious  to  have  been  willing  even  to  make  the  at- 
tempt, although  it  should  prove  unsuccessful.  And,  indeed, 
I  am  of  opinion,  that  the  studies  of  these  are  more  especially 
worthy  of  our  regard,  who,  after  having  overcome  all  diffi- 
culties, prefer  the  useful  office  of  assisting  others  to  the 
mere  gratification  of  giving  pleasure;  and  this  is  what  I  have 
already  done  in  some  of  my  former  works.  I  confess  it  sur- 
prises me,  that  T.  Livius,  so  celebrated  an  author  as  he  is, 
in  one  of  the  Looks  of  his  history  of  the  city  from  its  origin, 
should  begin  with  this  remark.  "  T  have  now  obtained  a  suf- 
ficient reputation,  so  that  I  miglit  put  au  end  to  my  work, 
did  not  my  restless  moid  require  to  be  supported  by  employ- 
ment'." Certainly  he  might  to  h;ive  composed  this  work, 
t  for  his  own  glory,  but  for  that  of  the  Koman  name,  and 


id  est,  Brtiu 


n  cireulus ; "  Aleiwii 


nd 
hi* 


FL1SY  S  NATUBAL 


[Book  L 


of  the  people  who  were  the  conquerors  of  all  other  nation§. 
It  would  have  been  more  meritorious  to  have,  persevered  in 
liia  labours  from  his  love  of  the  work,  than  from  the  griitifl- 
cation  whieh  it  afforded  himself,  and  to  have  accomplished 
it,  not  for  his  own  sake,  hut  tor  that  of  the  Roman  people. 
I  have  included  in  thirty-sis1  hooks  20,000  topics,  all 


worthy  of  attention,  (fur,  as   1  luinit inn  Piso'-'  says 


.light 


to  make  not  merely  books,  but  valuable  collections,)  gained 
by  the  perusal  of  about  2tKXt  volumes,  of  whieh  a  few  only 
are  in  the  hands  of  the  studious,  on  account  of  the  obscurity 
of  the  subjects,  procured  by  the  careful  perusal  of  100  select 
authors3 ;  and  to  these  I  have  made  considerable  additions 
of  things,  which  wire  either  not  known  to  my  predecessors, 
or  which  have  been  lately  discovered.  Nor  can  I  doubt 
but  that  there  still  remain  ninny  tilings  which  J  have  omitted; 
for  I  am  a  mere  mortal,  and  one  that  has  many  occupations. 
I  have,  therefore,  been  obliged  to  compose  tins  work  at  in- 
terrupted intervals,  indeed  during  the  night,  so  that  you  will 
find  that  I  have  not  been  idle  even  during  this  period.  The 
day  I  devote  to  you,  exactly  portioning  out.  my  sleep  to  the 
necessity  of  my  health,  and  contenting  myself  with  this  re- 
ward, that  while  we  are  musing'  on  these  subjects  (accord- 
ing to  the  remark  of  Varro),  we  are  adding  to  the  length  of 
our  lives;  for  life  properly  consists  in  being  awake. 

In  consideration  of  these  circumstances  and  these  diracul- 
ties,  I  dare  promise  nothing;  but  you  have  done  me  the 
most  essential  service  in  permitting  me  to  dedicate  my  work 
to  you.  Nor  Joes  tins  merely  give  a  sanction  to  it,  but  it 
determines  its  value ;  for  things  are  often  conceived  to  be  of 
great  value,  solely  because  they  are  consecrated  in  temples, 

I  have  given  a  full  account   of  all  your  family — your 

'  "  Quem  nun.'  prinnim  lii«tnriip  Pliniaiiffi  librum  vocamusi,  hie  non 
imniLTBlur,  quod  sit  operia  index."     Hnrdouin  in  Lent,  i.  10. 

3  Hothing  is  known  of  IKniuiiii.-  Piso,  either  as  an  author  or  an  in- 
dividual. 

s  The  names  of  these  authors  will  b.'  found,  nn-ine-d  hy  Ilardouin 
alphabetically,  with  a  brief  account  of  Iboiii  nml  iluir  works,  in  Lcm.  i, 
157  it  teq.  i  we  have  nearly  tin;  *tii'  !i;l  in  Valpy,  p.  4903. 

*  "•MnabamHT."  We  fara  &om  Hardouin,  Lcm.  i.  17,  lliut  there  ii 
some  doubt  aa  to  the  word  employed  by  cur  ma  Inn-,  uli<  tiu-r  it  was  in  k- 
rinamiir  op  muginamur ;  1  should  be  disposed  to  adopt  the  former,  na 
being,  according  to  the  remark  of  Turnebus,  "  verbum  a  Ma-is  deduelum." 


Father,  yourself,  and  your  Brother,  in  a  lu'atory  of  our  o 
tiinea,  beginning  where  Aniidiua  Bassus  concludes'.  Y 
will  ask,  Where  is  it  ?  It  has  been  long  completed  and 
lie i-i mil -v  eoniirmed;  ;  hut  T  have  determined  to  commit  the 
charge  of  it  to  my  heirs,  lest  1  should  have  been  suspected, 
during  my  lifetime/,  of  having  been  unduly  influenced  by 
ambition.  By  this  means  I  confer  an  obligation  on  those 
who  occupy  the  same,  ground  with  myself;  and  also  on 
posterity,  who,  I  am  aware,  will  contend  with  mCj  as  I  have 
done  with  my  predecessors. 

Ton  may  judge  of  my  taste  from  my  having  inserted,  in 
the  beginning  of  my  book,  the  names  of  the  authors  that  I 
have  consulted.  For  I  consider  it  to  be  courteous  and  to 
indicate  au  ingenuous  modesty,  to  acknowledge  the  sources 
whence  we  have  derived  assistance,  and  not  to  act  as  most 
of  those  have  done  whom  I  have  esamined.  For  I  must 
inform  you,  that  in  comparing  various  authors  with  each 
other,  i  have  discovered,  that  some  of  the  most  grave  and  of 
the  latest  writers  have  transcribed,  word  for  word,  from 
former  works,  without  making  any  acknowledgement; 
avowedly  rivalling  them,  in  the  manner  of  Virgil,  or 
the  candour  of  Cicero,  who,  in  hi  s  treatise  "  De  Eepublii 
professes  to  coincide  in  opinion  with  Plato,  and  in  his  Essay 
on  Consolation  for  his  Daughter,  says  that  he  follows 
Crautor.and.  in  his  Offices'.  Piuiu'cius;  volumes,  which,  as  you 
well  know,  ought  not  merely  to  be  always  in  our  hauds,  but 
to  be  learned  by  heart.  For  it  is  indeed  the  mark  of  a  per- 
verted mind  and  a  bad  disposition,  to  prefer  being  caught  in 

1  "A  Gno  Aufldii  Eassij  "  as  Aleianidre  remarks,  "Finis  autom  Au- 
fidii  lin.wi  iiiU'llLvridin  ,'.-!  noil  nini-,  ,.jiis,  H'd  k'liipus  nd  quod  suaa  ipse 
pjrduicrat  liistoriai*.  Quodnam  illiitl  ignoramus."  Lem.  i.  18.  For  an 
account  of  Aufidius  Eaasus  we  an;  tvlinvi  Id  iIki  fid  iih.jjm.'  of  Ilardouin, 
but  Ills  name  dues  not  iippcm-  lln.rc.  i  luinldian  (i.  1)  informa  us,  that 
he  wrote  an  account  oi'  Ihe  Germanic  war. 

-  "Jam  pridem  penota  Banoitur." 

1  This  sentiment  is  not  found  in  that  portion  of  the  (realise  which  hi 
been  lately  published  hv  Aii^.'lu?  Main*.     AlexnTidiv;  in  Leninite,  i.  19. 

*  The  lolli-j wi'ni;  i>  probably  llii<  \w;w  isi  lii.-  Ullkvs  to  which  Pliny 
refurs  :  "  Panajcius  ifdtur,  qui  sine  eom  rnvi'isin  (in  oiliciis  Accural  issuna 
dnpulavit,  i|iii'iin|iii'  in)-,  coiTivliuiie  quiitlam  esJubita,  potisaiinuni  seculi 
tu, .in?  .  .  .  . "'  (iii.  2.) 


PLOT  S  SAT17KAL  UIBTOET. 


[Book  L 


a  theft  to  returning  what  we  hare  borrowed,  especially 
when  we  have  acquired  capital,  by  usurious  interest . 
f  The  Greeks  were  wonderfully  linjipy  in  their  titles,  One 
work  they  called  Knp/oi',  which  meuns  that  it  waa  as  sweet 
as  ft  honeycomb ;  another  Kepnr  'A^nXOt/at,  or  Cornu  copiie, 
so  that  you  might  expect  to  get  even  a  draught  of  pigeon's 
■  milk  from  it5.  ;  Then  they  have  their  Flowers,  their  Muses, 
Magazines,  Manuals,  Gardens,  Pictures,  and  Sketches',  all 
of  them  titles  for  which  a  man  might  be  tempted  even  to 
forfeit  his  bail.  But  when  you  enter  upon  the  works,  O 
ye  Gods  and  Goddesses!  how  full  of  emptiness  !  Our  duller 
countrymen  have  merely  tlu-ir  Antiquities,  or  their  Examples, 
or  their  Arts.  I  think  one  of  the  must  humorous  of  them  haa 
his  Nocturnal  Studies1,  a  term  eiiiplnved  In  liiliaeulusjaname 
which  he  richly  deserved'.  Varro,  indeed,  is  not  much  be- 
hind him,  when  he  calls  one  of  his  satires  A  Trick  and  a  Half, 
and  another  Turning  the  Tables6.  DiodoniB  was  the  first 
among  the  Greeks  who  laid  aside  this  trifling  manner  and 
named  his  history  The  Library'.  Apion,  the  grammarian, 
indeed — he  whom  Tiberius  CffiBar  called  the  Trumpeter  of 
the  "World,  but  would  rather  seem  to  be  the  Bell  of  the 
Town-crier', — supposed  that  every  one  to  whom  he  inscribed 
any  work  would  thence  acquire  immortality.  I  do  not  regret 
not  having  given  my  work  a  more  fanciful  title. 

That  I  may  not,  however,  appear  to  hnvigh  so  completely 
against  the  Greeks,  1  should  wish  to  be  considered  under 
the  same  point  of  view  with  those  inventors  of  the  arts  of 

1  "  Cum  prsp=!Ttmi  si'i-s  liat  ex  n-nra."  The  er'iiimoiitntors  and  trans- 
lators hare  ililleivl  respit-lins;  tin-  in(i'r|in'1.iiiuii  »('  I  hi-  passage  ;  I  have 
given  what  appears  to  me  t  lit*  obvious  moaning  of  the  words. 

*  "Lac  gallinaceum  ; "  "Proverbium  da  re  singular!  et  adraodnm 
rara,"  according  to  Hurdouin,  who  quotes  a  parallel  passage  from  Petro- 
nius  ;   LLiiiiiirp,  i.  21. 

1  The  titles  in  the  original  ape  given  in  Greek  ;  I  have  inserted  in  the 
teit  the  won!?  which  most  iilwI)'  resemble  them,  and  which  have 
been  employed  by  modern  authors.  *  "  Lucubratio." 

1  The  pun  in  the  original  cannot  be  pr<  -emd  in  I  lie  translation;  the 
English  reader  maj  conceive  tho  name  Bibaeulus  to  correspond  to  out 
surname  Jolly. 

1  "  Seseulysses  "  and  "  Flra  tabula  j  "  literally,  I'lyssesandaHslf,  and 
Bend- 1  able.  '  Bi/3XioPj>jcq. 

■  "  Cymbnlum  mundi "  and  "  publico;  famte  tympanum." 


f  whom  you  will  find  an  account 
,-orks,  although  they  are  so  perfect 
that  we  are  never  satisfied  with  ndmiriiiL;  them,  are  inscribed 
with  a  temporary  title1,  finch  as  "  Apelles,  or  Polyeletus,  was 
doing  this;"  implying  that  the  -work  was  only  commenced 
and  still  imperfect,  and  that  the  artist  might  benefit  by  the 
criticisms  that  were  made  on  it  and  niter  any  part  that 
required  it,  if  he  had  not  been  prevented  by  death.  It  is 
also  a  great  mark  of  their  modesty,  that  they  inscribed  their 
works  as  if  they  were  the  last  which  they  had  executed,  and 
as  still  in  hand  at  the  time  of  their  death.  I  think  there  a: 
but  three  works  of  art  which  are  inscribed  positively  with 
the  words  "  such  a  one  executed  this  ;  "  of  these  I  shall  give 
an  account  in  the  proper  place.  In  these  cases  it  appears, 
that  the  artist  felt  the  most  perfect  satisfaction  with  his  work, 
and  hence  these  pieces  have  excited  the  envy  of  every  one. 

I,  indeed,  freely  admit,  that  much  may  be  added  to  my 
works ;  not  only  to  this,  but  to  all  which  I  have  published. 
By  this  admission  I  hope  to  escape  from  the  carping  critics3, 
and  I  have  the  more  reason  to  say  this,  because  I  hear 
that  there  are  certain  Stoics  and  Logicians',  and  also  Epi- 
cureans (from  the  Grammarians4  I  expected  as  much),  who 
are  big  with  something  against  the  little  work  I  published 
on  Grammar6 ;  and  that  they  have  been  carrying  thcBe 
abortions  for  ten  years  together — a  longer  pregnancy  this 
than  the  elephant's6.  But  I  well  know,  that  even  a  woman 
once  wrote  (gainst  TheophrastuB,  a  roan  so  eminent  for  hia 
eloquence  that  he  obtained  his  name,  which  signifies  the 

1  "Peudentitilulo;  "  as  ITiM-dmim  e*  plain*  it,  "  qui nondum  absolutum 
opus  aigniEcuret,  vmim  adhuc  pendei-e,  Tcl.it  iiupci-feeluni."  Le-inairc, 
i.  26.  s  "  HomcromnatigBe." 

*  "  Dialect  ici."  1'v  lliis  Inm  our  aullioi-pr<>!>iibly  meant  to  designate 
those  critics  who  were  disposed  in  dwell  upnn  minule  verlvil  di.-(hictions  ; 
"dialectic;) rum  i-iplioiiimi  an  mute.","  aceurdim;  (o  Ilardeuin  ;  Lem.  i.  28. 

*  "  Quod  m-Riiliin.il  n  !iiiLiii:lis.*iic,i,  ct  quod  icinulutiu  inter  illoa  acer- 
bissimB."     Alexandre  in  lemau-e,  i.  38. 

4  Pliny  the  younger,  in  mif  til'  his  letter*  (iii.  fit,  where  he  enumerates 
all  hia  uncle's  publications,  informs  its,  tiiat  he  wrote  "a  piece  of  criticism 
in  eight  boots,  concerning  ambiguity  of  expression."  Melmotll'i 
Pliny,  i.  136. 

*  'file  ancients  had  Ycry  exaggerated  i 
the  elephant's  pregnancy  ;  our  author,  in 
(viiilOJ.snvs,  "Deeem  unniBgcstarevulgut 


aat;  Aristotclcsbiej 


10 


PLISY  8  rTATl'BAI.  HISTORY. 


[Book  I. 


Divine  speaker1,  .ami  that  from  this  circumrta&ee  originated 
the  proverb  of  choosing  a  tree  to  banc  oneself*. 

I  cannot  refrain  fmm  quoting  the  words  of  Cato  the  censor, 
which  are  bo  pertinent  to  this  point.  It  appears  from  them, 
that  even  Cato,  who  wrote  commentaries  oil  military  disci- 
pline", and  who  had  learned  the  military  art  under  Al'riciintis, 
or  rather  under  Hannibal  (fur  he  could  not  endure  Afri- 
canus1,  who,  when  he  was  his  general,  had  borne  awny  the 
triumph  from  him),  that  Cato,  1  say,  was  open  to  the  alt  a.  ks 
of  sroc.ii  as  caught  at.  reputation  lor  themselves  by  detracting 
from  the  merits  of  others.  And  what  doeB  he  say  in  lias 
book  f  "  I  know,  that  when  1  shall  publish  what  I  have  writ- 
ten, there  will  be  many  who  will  do  all  they  can  to  depre- 
ciate it,  and,  especially,  such  us  are  themselves  void  of 
all  merit ;  but  I  let  their  harangue?  glide  by  me."  Nor  was 
the  remark  of  Plancus'  a  bad  one,  when  Asiniutt  Pollio8  waa 
said  to  be  preparing  an  oration  against  him,  which  was  to 
be  published  either  by  himself  or  his  children,  after  the. 
death  of  Planeus,  in  order  that  he  might  not  be  able  to 
answer  it;  "It  is  only  ghosts  that  fight  with  the  dead." 
This  gave  audi  a  blow  to  the  oration,  that  in  the  opinion  of 

'  His  real  name  was  Tvrtamus,  but  in  consequence  of  tin1  beauty  of  his 
Btyle,  he  acquired  the  appcllalion  by  which  lie  is  generally  known  from 
the  words  fleios  QpAtn*.  Cicero  on  various  occasions  refers  to  him  j 
Brutus,  121 ;  Orator,  17,  tt  alibi. 

-  "Suspcudiojam  qua!  rerc  mortem  opnrtere  1; ims  viinquorcnuncinre, 

Cum  tantuin  liecutiie,  vel  feiiuiNC,  vel  imjiorii i  homiu™  smnaiit,  ut  in 
doetisiiimosscrihuuii  '  Hai-'li.iiiu  in  l.riiiuiiv,  i.  J: I.  We  It-urn  from  Cicero, 
De  Nat.  Deor.  i.  33,  that  the  name  of  this  female  was  Leontium;  ". .  . . 
sod   meretriculft  etiain  Lconliuui    contra  TWoplirBstmii   seribere   ansa 

"  A.  Genius,  (vii.  ■!■)  r.'I'iTu  to  tliis  work  mid  Rives  an  extract  from  it. 

*  The  hostility  which  Cato  bow  In  Sri[ii...  Ainesimis  is  mentioned  by 
Livy,  mviii.  Fit,  and  bv  C.n-n.  Nc-pos,  Cato,  i. 

*  Lucius  Munntius  Plancus  took  a  eons  pie  nous  purl,  in  the  political 
intrigues  of  the  times  and  was  especially  noted  for  bis  follies  and  extra- 
vagance. 

*  Asinius  Pollio  is  a  name  which  .imul-  high  in  Roman  literature  j 
according  to  the  remark  of  Alexandre,  "  Vir  magnus  fuit,  prono  tamen 
ad  obtreotandum  iu^rmo,  ipiod  ar^uunl  ejus  rum  Cicerone  eimulIatOB," 
Leniairo,  i.  30.     This  hostile  feeling  towards  Cicero  is  supposed  to  have 


proceeded  from  envy  and  rlifit.-aticii,  beenns 


nnrdooiu's  hides  Auclor 


hew 


sable  b 


t  of  oratory  wilh  his  illustrious  rival. 


PEDICATIOIT, 

the  teamed  generally,  nothing  was  ever  thought  more  sci 
dalous.  Feeling  myself,  therefore,  seeure  against  these 
slanderers',  a  name  elegantly  composed  by  Cato,  to  eip 
their  slanderous  and  vile  disposition  (for  what  other  objt 
have  they,  but  to  wrangle  and  breed  quarrels  ?),  I  will  p: 
ceed  with  my  projected  work. 

And  because  the  public  good  requires  that  you  should  be 
spared  as  much  as  possible  from  all  trouble.  1  have  subjoined 
to  this  epistle  the  eoriients  of  each  of  the  following  hooka", 
and  have  used  my  best  endeavours  to  prevent  your  being 
Obliged  to  read  them  nil  through.  And  this,  which  was 
done  for  your  benefit,  will  also  serve  the  same  purpose  for 
others,  so  that  any  one  may  search  for  what  he  wishes,  and 
may  know  where  to  find  it.  This  has  been  already  done 
among  us  by  Valerius  Soranua,  in  his  work  which  " 
tied  "  On  Mysteries'." 

The  1st  book  is  the  Preface  of  the  "Work,  dedicated 

Titus  Vespasian  Ciesar. 
The  2nd  is  on  the  World,  the  "Elements,  and  the  Heave] 

Bodies1. 
The  3rd,  4th,  5th  and  fith  hooks  are  on  Geography,  ii 
which  is  contained  an  account  of  the  situation,  of  " 
different  countries,  the  inhabitants,  the   seas,  towns, 
harbours,  mountains,   rivers,   and  dimensions,  and  the 
various  tribes,  some  of  which  still  exist  and  others  have 
disappeared. 
The  7th  is  on  Man,  and  the  Inventions  of  Man. 
The  8th  on  the  various  kinds  of  Land  Animals. 
The  9th  on  Aquatic  Animals. 
The  10th  on.  the  various  kinds  of  Birds. 
1  "  Yitiligatores." 

*  The  table  of  contents,  which  ocenpica  no  leas  than  134  p! 
Leinaire's  edition,  I  have  omitted,  in  Miueccjui'tice  of  its  length;  ■ 
jewt  which  the  Hiitli'ir  nrojM^.d  In  cilivt  by  the  table  of  contents  ■ 
gained  more  completely  by  an  iiiplinbetiesl  index. 

'  "'Bira-KTiHoiv."  ifor»n  account  of  Valerius.  Sornmissee  Hnrdouin's 
Index  Auetomm,  in  Lcniairc,  i.  217. 

*  To  the  end  of  each  lh.nk  ol'thr  Sulm-iil  Tfistory  ia  appended,  in  the 
original,  a  copious  lint  oI'ivI'l'tyii.vs  to  tin-  smii-rcs  from  ivhieh  (he.  tun  ho  r 
derived  lii.->  in  format  ion.  These  niv  very  numerous  ;  m  the  second  book 
they  amount  to  15,  in  the  third  to  35,  in  the  4th  to  53,  in  the  fifth  to  60, 
in  the  sixth  to  51,  ano1  they  arc  in  the  same  proportion  in  the 


for 
and 
one. 
nti- 

Ho 

: 

the 

be 
ve 

i 

lie- 


12 

PLINT'B  SAT0BAL  HISTOBT.                    [Book  L 

The  11th  on  Insects. 

The  12th  or 

l  Odoriferous  Plants. 

The  13th  oi 

i  Exotic  Trees. 

The  14th  on  Tines. 

The  15th  or 

I  Fruit  Trees. 

The  16th  oi 

i  Forest  Trees. 

The  17th  oc 

;  Plants  raised  in  nurseries  or  gardens. 

The  18th  on  the  nature  of  Fruits  and  the  Cerealia,  and 

the  pursuits  of  the  Husbandman. 

The  19th  or 

l  Flas,  Broom',  and  Gardening. 

The  20th  oi 

i  the  Cultivated  Plants  that  are  proper  for 

food  and  for  medicine. 

The  21st  on 

Garlands 

The  22nd  oi 

Flowers  and  Plants  that  are  used  for  making 

i  Garb  nds,  and  Medicines  made  from  Plants. 

The  23rd  on  Medicines  made  from  Wine  and  from  culti- 

vated Trees. 

The  24th  or 

i  Medicines  made  from  Forest  Trees. 

The  25th  oi 

i  Medicines  made  from  Wild  Plants. 

The  26th  oi 

i  New  Diseases,  and  Medicines  niadv,  for  cer- 

tain  Diseases,  from  Plants. 

The  27th  oi 

i  some  other  Plants  and  Medicines. 

The  28th  oi 

l  Medicines  procured  from  Man  and  from  large 

Animals. 

The  29th  on  Medical  Authors,  and  on  Medicines  from 

other  Animals. 

The  30th  on 

Magic,  and  Medicines  for  certain  parts  of  the 

Body. 

The  31st  or 

.  Medicines  from  Acpiatic  Animals. 

The  32nd  a 

a  the  other  properties  of  Aquatic  Animals. 
i  Gold  and  Silver. 

The  33rd  oi 

The  34th  oi 

i  Clipper  and  Lead,  and  the  workers  of  Copper. 

The  35th  oi 

l  Painting,  Colours,  and  Painters. 

The  36th  oi 

i  Marhles  and  Stones. 

The  37th  oi 

i  Gems. 

1  "  Spartuni ; ' 
•tbU'9  for  ships. 

tlila  plant  was  used  to  mako  bands  for  tha  vinee  and 

AN  ACCOLTJT  OF  THE  WORLD  AND  THE  ELEMENTS. 

[I  have  adopt.  5  the  dmaum  ■  f  thi  ehapi  >■-  from  Hurdouin,  as  given 
in  the  editions  of  Valpy.  Lemaire,  Ajiissisn,  mal  Sillie..  -  i  hu  Roman  figures, 
enclosed  between  brnekets,  sire  the  numbers  of  the  chapters  in  Dalechunps, 
Do  Laet,  Gronovius,  Holland,  and  Pouisinet.  Tlie  titles  of  the  chapters 
oro  nearly  l.ile  same  with  those  in  \':dy\ ,  Lemaire,  and  Ajasson.] 


The  world1,  and  whatever  that  be  which  we  other 

1  "Mundus."     In  translating  from  one  language  into  another,  i 

proper,  us  a  general  principle,  always  to  render  the  name  word  ii 
original  by  the  same  word  in  the  trim  slat  ion.  lint  to  tliis  rule  there  ai 
two  exceptions  ;  where  the  languages,  do  not  possess  words  which  pre- 
cisely correspond,  and  where  (lie  origin  il  author  does  not  always  use  the 
same  word  in  the  same  sense.  Both  these  cireuni  stances,  1  apprehend, 
apply  to  the  case  in  question.  The  term  Mundvt  is  used  by  Pliny, 
sometimes  to  mean  the  earth  and  its  immediate  appendages,  the  risible 
solar  system ;  and  at  other  times  the  universe  ;  while  I  think  we  may 
venture  to  assert,  thai:  in  some  instances  it  is  used  in  rather  a  Tngue 
manner,  without  any  distinct  reference  In  either  one  or  other  of  the  above 
designations.  I  hive,  in  aiiuo-l  nil  ease--.  Iran- kited  it  by  the  term  world, 
as  approaching  nearest  to  tin-  isense,  of  I  he  original.  The  word  ntundui 
is  frequently  employed  by  Lucre!  his,  especially  in  his  fifth  book,  and 
seems  to  be  almost  always  used  in  file  more  extended  sense  of  universe. 
There  are,  indeed,  n  lew  pas>aei.-s  where  either  meaning  would  be  equally 
appropriate,  olid  in  one  hue  it.  would  appear  to  he  equivalent  to  firma- 
ment or  heavens ;  "  et  iimndi  speciem  riolare  serenain,"  iv.  138.  Cicero, 
in  his  treatise  De  Naltini  Deoi'iuo,  generally  uses  I  lie  term  mundus  in  the 
sense  of  universe,  as  in  ii.  ■!■•,  37,  aS  and  154;  while  in  one  passage,  ii. 
132,  it  would  appear  lo  be  employed  in  the  more  limited  sense  of  the 
earth.  It  occasionally  occurs  in  the  Fasti  of  Ovid,  but  it  is  not  easy  to 
ascertain  its  precise  import;  as  in  the  line  "  Post  chaos,  ut  primum  data 
aunt  tria  corpora  mundo,"  v.  '11,  where  from  the  connexion  it  may  be 
taken  either  in  the  more  eon  111  led  or  in  (be  more  (.'.-ueral  sense.  Maniliua 
employs  the  word  very  frequently,  anil  hi-  coninieidaloi\i  remark,  that  lie 
uses  it  in  two  distinct  senses,  the  cisiblr-  ji  rmuuif  ntni\A  ihe  universe;  and 
I  am  induced  to  think  I  hat  lie  attaches  slid  more  meaning  to  the  term. 
It  occurs  three  times  in  the  first  eleven  lines  of  his  poem.  In  the  tldrf1 
"dedueere  mundo  uggrcdi or,"  mundus  may  be  considered  aa  emiiva- 


o  the  celestial  regions  a-  opposed  to  the  curt li.     In  thr  ninth  line, 
ecsaumquo   jwtri  itiiuido,"  w»  inay  consider  it  as  signifying  the 

celestial  regions  generally  ;   roid    ill    I  be  .-I-  1  .  -  - 1 1  ll,   "  JamipiC  favcl  uiundus," 

III-  -.ilit.k-  uf  the  fifth,  or  rather  its  inhabilauts.  We 
in  lie  siity-eightti  lino,  "  liuuina  mundi,"  where  it  se 
'  i  signify  the  visible  firmament ;  again  in  the  13yth,  " 


jir. .]  ■.■!■!  y 


globuin,  it  seems  to  refer  especially  to  the  earth,  synonymous  with  the 
general  sense  of  the  English  term  world;  while  in  the  Ifi3rd  line,  "pur 
munia  mundi,"  it  must  be  supposed  to  mean  the  universe.  Hyginus, 
in  his  Poetieon  Aatronoinieon,  lib.  i.  p.  55,  defines  the  term  as  follows : 
"  Mundus  appellator  is  i|ui  constat  in  sole  H  limn  et  terra  et  omnibus 
stellis ;"  and  again,  p.  57,  "Terra  mundi  media  region?  rollucnta.."  We  may 
observe  the  different  designations  of  the  term  oiuhJh*  in  Seneca  ;  among 
other  passages  I  may  refer  to  his  Sat.  Qmvst.  vti.  37  &  iii.  30;  to  his 
treatise  IK-  Consul.  5  isaml  J>e  lliinf.  iv.  *JJ,  iv!iere  I  conceive  the  precise 
meanings  are,  respectively,  the  universe,  the  terrestrial  globe,  the  flrtna- 
lneul,  and  the  heavenly  bodies.  Tin' Ore.  k  term  *-«.T|j..s,  «  hieh  corresponds 
to  the  Latin  word  auiiHhu,  was  Kkewise  employed  to  signify',  either  the 
visible  firmament  or  the  universe.  In  illustration  of  this,  it  will  be  suf- 
ficient to  refer  to  the  treatise  of  Aristotle  II cvi  Xi'.n/mv,  enp.  2.  p.  601.  See 
also  Stephens.*!*  Thesaurus,  in  l-iru.  In  Apuh-inn's  treatise  De  llllndo, 
wliicli  ia  a  free  translation  of  Aristotle's  Ilcpi  Kiitr/ioo,  the  term  nay  be 
considered  as  synonymous  with  universe.  It  is  imi!  in  the  same  sense 
in  various  part*  of  Apulcius's  writings:  see  Melaiu.  ii.  23;  Do  Deo 
Socratifi,  b'65,  GOT  ;   De  Dogmalo  I'latouis,  r.7  I,  575,  et  alibi. 

1  Cicero,  in  hi-  Timaais,  uses  the  -nine  phraseology  ;  "  Oram1  igilur 
Cesium,  eiye  mundus,  sive  quovis  alio  v..>eiibulo  gander,  hoc  a  nobis 
muicupatum  est,"  §  2-  Voinpoiiius  Mela's  work  commences  with  a 
shmbir  expression  ;  "  Oniric  igitur  hue,  ipiidijUul  est,  cni  mundi  ciehque 
iiouicn  iudideris,  unuiii  id  est."  They  were  probably  taken  from  a 
Tpass.i;;c  in  I' Iain's  Tic.ans,  '■  lull  ersi.ii.  i-itnr  line,  I  'mi mil,  -iyc  Muiidum, 
sive  quo  alio  vocabulo  gaud't,  cm^ihh  liiieiiiu-,"  according  to  the  trans- 
lation of  Ficinus  ;  I'latonis  Op.  is.  p.  302.  The  word  err/urn,  which  is 
cm  ployed  in  the  original,  in  its  ordiicuy  riceejiial  inn.  signifies  Ike  heaven*, 

the  visible  firinaniciil  ■   as  in  i  Hid,  Mel.  i.  ."i,  LL  .j 1 1 i-ltiI  omnia,  ej-tiun." 

It  is,  in  most  cases,  employed  in  1 1  lis  s.  use  by  Luer,  I  in.-  sun  I  by  Mailihus, 
as  in  L  2.  of  the  former  and  in  i.  14  of  the  latter.  Occasionally,  how- 
ever, it  is  employed  by  bolli  ul'  llio-e  writ,  re  in  the  more  general  sense 
of  eelrstial  rrgi'iH-s,  in  oppo-lliun  !■•  I  be  i'ii  lli,  as  In  l.iieniin-,  i.  t!5,  and 
by  Manilius,  L  352.  In  the  lino  minted  by  Cicero  from  I'acuvius,  it 
would  seem  to  moan  the  place  in  which  tin-  pbiin  Is  arc  situated  -,  Do 
Nat.  Deor.  ii.  91.  The.  Greek  word  uVmis  may  be  regarded  o«  exactly 
coiTcs pon ding  to  the  Latin  word  pie/am,  mid  employed  with  the  same 
modifications;  si*  Aristotle,  Uc  II  mule,  and  Do  Cielo,  and  Ptolemy, 
Mflg.  Const,  lib.  i.  jinxsiui  ;  see  also  Stephens's  Tbi'-'im-iis,  in  /.„'■/.  Am t ns 

feucrally  uses  it  to  designate  the  visible  linmiinent,  as  in  L  10,  while  in 
32  it  means  tile  heavenly  regions.      Gesncr  defines,  caelum,  "  lluudua 


ACCOUNT  OF  TIIE  WORLD. 


Deity1,  to  be  eternal,  i 


closed,  we  muBt 

out  bounds,  neither  created,  nor  subject,  at  any  time, 
destruction3.  To  inquire  what  is  beyond  it  is  no  concern  of 
man,  nor  cantbe  human  mind  form  any  conjecture  respecting 
it.  It  is  sacred,  eternal,  and  without  bounds,  all  in  all;  in- 
deed including  everything  in  itself;  finite,  vet  like  what  is 
infinite;  the  most  eerlaiu  of  all  things,  yet  like  what  is  un- 
certain, externally  and  internally  embracing  nil  things  in 
itself  j  it  is  the  work  of  nature,  and  itself  constitutes 
nature3. 

It  is  madness  to  harass  the  mind,  as  some  have  done,  with 
attempts  to  measure  the  world,  and  to  publish  these  attempts; 
or,  like  others,  to  argue  from  what  they  have  made  out, 
that  there  are  inn  nine  ruble  oilier  worlds,  and  that  we  ruus. 
believe  there  to  be  so  many  other  natures,  or  that,  if  onlj 
one  nature  produced  the  whole,  there  will  be  so  many 
and  so  many  moons,  and  that  each  of  them  will  haveimn 
trains  of  other  heavenly  bodies.  As  if  the  same  quest.i 
would  not  recur  at  every  step  of  our  inquiry,  atuiouB  as  we 
must  be  to  arrive  at  some  termination  ;  or,  as  if  this  infinity, 
which  we  ascribe  to  nature,  the  former  of  all  things,  cannot 
be   more    easily   comprehended    by   one   single  formation, 

eiclusa  term,"  end  mvvdut,  "Ctclum  i-t  quidquid  co-li  ainbitu  conti- 
netur."  In  the  passage  from  Plato,  rc-ferred  to  above,  the  woni.-i  idiieh 
are  translated  by  Ficinu.-.  mi  am  mid  muailii.t,  ure  in  the  original  ovpnv&s 
and  jrotrjios  ;  Fieinu-,  however,  m  variou?  part-  of  IIil'  Tinnm*,  tnin.-lul(.-» 
ciipavbs  by  the  word  lauiidus  ■  Mf  I.  is.  p.  30(i,  311,  et  alibi. 

'  The  following  parage  from  Ciern>  11  my  «w  to  illustrate  the  doc 
of  Pliny  i  "  Novem  tibi  orbibus,  vel  poiius  globis,  eunueia  aunt  on 
quorum  unua  est  ccelestis,  extimu*,  qui  reliquos  omna  ram  pled  ilivr, 
Bumnms  ipse  Dens,  urivns  el  i.vnliiien-cuT.nu  ;  "  Sum,  Scip.  §  4.     I  mmy 
remark, however,  Ilia'  ;he  tirin  lure  eui|  iluyecl  by  our  author  ia  not  Dent 
but  Ifnmen. 

1  We  have  an  interesting  account  of  the  opinion  of  Aristotle  on  tl 
subjent,  in  a  note  in  M.   A jnsaon'a  truiii-lnl  km,  ii.  231  H  ■«-'/.,  which, 
well  as  thu  greater  ] -:i i-r.  of  r I ...•  niii.'s  aii:,,-li-il  to  the  second  book  of  the 
Natural  History,  iverc  written  by  himself  i nj unci  inn  with  M.  Marcus. 

*  The  philosophers  ■.•!'  am  i  I'lin  iccrc  dii  hied  in  their  opinion*  rcf|>eet- 
ing  tbe  great  question,  wlietlier  the  netive  properl  ies.  of  material  bodies, 
which  produce  the  phenomena  of  nature,  are  inherent  in  them,  and 
necessarily  attached  to  litem,  or  whether  they  are  bestowed  upon  them 
bj  some  superior  power  or  being.  The  Academies  rind  Peripatetics 
generally  adopted  I  lie  lull  it  •  •pinion,  (lie  "if'ics  I  hi'  f,  inner  :  I'linv  ndopta 
the  doctrine  of  the  Stoics;  see  Enfield's  llisl.  of  J'lul.  i.  22'J,  2b»,  '"" 


w 


PLISt'a  KATCBAL  HI3T0BT. 


[Book  n. 


especially  when  that  is  so  extensive,  It  is  madness,  perfect 
madness,  to  go  out  of  this  world  and  to  search  far  what  is 
beyond  it,  as  if  one  who  is  ignorant  of  his  own  dimensions 
could  ascertain  the  measure  of  any  thing  else,  or  as  if  the 
human  mind  could  see  what  the  world  itself  cannot  contain. 

CHAP.  2.  (2.) OF  THE  FOEM  OF  THE  WOULD1. 

That  it  has  the  form  of  a  perfect  globe  we  learn  from 
;he  name  which  has  been  uniiormly  given  to  it.  as  well  S3 
from  numerous  natural  arguments.  For  not  only  doCi  a 
figure  of  this  kind  return  everywhere  into  itself5  and  sustain 
itself,  also  including  itself,  requiring  no  adjustments,  not 
sensible  of  either  end  or  beginning  in  nny  of  its  parts,  and  is 
best  fitted  for  that  motion,  with  which,  as  will  appear  here- 
after, it  is  continually  turning  round  ;  but  still  more,  because 
we  perceive  it,  by  the  evidence  of  the  sight,  to  be,  in  every 
port,  convex  and  centra),  which  could  not  be  the  case  were 
it  of  any  other  figure. 

CHAP.3.  (3.) — OF  ITS  NATUfiE;  WHENCET11E  NAME  IS  DEBITED. 

The  rising  and  the  setting  of  the  sun  clearly  prove, 
that  this  globe  is  carried  round  in  the  space  of  twenty-four 
hours,  in  an  eternal  and  never-ceasing  circuit,  and  with  in- 

1  I  may  remark,  that,  the  astronomy  of  our  author  is,  for  the  most 
port,  derived  from  Aristotle  ;  llii'  lew  points  iii  wliich  they  differ  will  be 
stated  in  tin'  iipi'i'i'pviiite  places. 

•  This  doctrine  was  maintained  by  Plato  in  his  Tifuaais,  p.  310,  and 
adopted  by  Aristotle,  TJu  Ccelo,  lib.  ii.  rap.  14,  and  by  Cicero,  De  Nat 
Deor.  iL  47.  The  spherical  iium  ot'  1 1  if  nwlJ,  at'iim-iis,  and  its  circular 
'insisted  upon  by  Ptolemy,  in  tin-  coiHita'iicenient  of  his  astro- 
ise  MfynXri  kin ■■-,(;;-■,  Jlnjruu  Construct  in,  frequently  re- 
.s  Arabic  titU'  A  Images  turn,  cap.  2.  He  is  supposed  to  have 
jrvations  at  Alexandria,  between  the  vnu-s  Hi  and  140  A.n. 
His  great  astro  lion  ileal  work  was  transkilcd  iutu  Arabic  in  the  year  827  [ 
tho  original  Greek  test  was  first  printed  in  153S  by  Gnnieus,  with  a 
commentary  by  i'lieou.  tieovjie  of  Trcbisond  published  n  l.iiliii  version 
of  it  in  15-11,  and  n  second  was  published  by  t.  mucrarms  m  1551,  along 
with  Ptolemy's  otli.-r  worts.  Jul  in  11  idler,  usual  l\  culli  d  lirvyniiMiitaitus, 
and  Purback  published  an  abridgement  of  the  Almagest  in  1511.  For  an 
account  of  Ptolemy  !  may  refer  10  llie  urficlo  in  llie  Iliog.  Lrniv.  ray. 
263  et  seq.,  by  Dciambrc,  also  lo  ilulum's  llalh.  Diet.,  in  lot-o,  and  to 
tin";  high  character  oi'hiin  bv  WheweJl,  Hist,  of  the  Inductive  S 
p.  214. 


Chap.  3.]  ACCOUNT  OP  THE  WOULD. 

credible  swiftness1.  I  am  not  able  to  say,  whether  the  sound 
caused  by  the  whirling  about  of  so  great  a  mass  be  excessive, 
and,  therefore,  far  beyond  what  our  ears  can  percoive,  nor, 
indeed,  whether  the  resounding  of  so  many  stars,  all  carried 
along  at  the  same  time  anil  revolving  in  their  orbits,  i 
not  produce  a  kind  of  delightful  harmony  of  incredible  sw 
nessJ.  To  us,  who  are  in  the  interior,  the  world  appears  to 
gb'de  silently  along,  both  by  day  and  by  night. 
i  Various  circumstances  in  nature  prove  to  us,  that  there 
are  impressed  on  the  heavens  innumerable  figures  of  animals 
and  of  all  kinds  of  objects,  and  that  its  surface  is  not  per- 
fectly polished  like  the  eggs  of  birds,  as  some  celebrated 
authors  assert3.  For  we  find  that  the  seeds  of  nil  bodies  fall 
down  from  it,  principally  into  the  ocean,  and,  being  mixed 
together,  that  a  variety  of  monsl  rous  forms  are  in  this  way 
freq u en tly  produced.  And.  indeed,  this*  is  evident  to  the  eye  ; 
for,  in  one  part,  we  have  the  figure  of  a  wain,  in  another  of 
a  bear,  of  a  bull,  and  of  a  letter1 ;  while,  in  the  middle  of  them, 
over  our  heads,  there  is  a  white  circle'. 

(4.)  With  respect  to  the  name,  I  am  influenced  by  the 
unanimous  opinions  of  all  nations.  For  what  the  Greeks, 
from  its  being  ornamented,  have  termed  noaftot,  we,  from  its 
perfect  and  complete  elegance,  have  termed  miiniJus.  The 
name  calum,  no  doubt,  refers  to  its  being  engraven,  : 

1  See  Ptolemy,  obi  supra. 

*  This  opinion,  which  <™s  maintained  by  Frthagoraa,  is  notice* 
derided  by  Aristotle,  Pe  O.eln,  lib.  li.  rap.  ti  p.'-lfii-3.  A  brief  an 
of  Pythagoras  a  doctrine  on  thia  subject  is  contained  in  Enfield1!  Pbilu- 


ioplij,  i-  •!*' 
*  tliny  p 


y  probably  here  refers  to  the  opinion  which  Cicero  puts  into  Hi 
mouth  of  one  of  the  interlooatora  in  his  treatise  De  Nat.  Deor.  ii.  il 
"  Quid  mini  pulcliriits  i-.i  (jj;iiin,  ijii-v  sola  omnia  alias  Gguras  complen 
continet,  qiueque  nihil  nsperitalis  Imliriv,  nihil  oiieii^iimis  potest,  nihil 
iuctsurn  anfjridis,  nihil  nnfraetibus,  iilJiil  emmens.  niliil  lacunoaum?  " 

*  The  Liter  J,  in  ilu'eoii.-teHaliuii  ol'tli.'  Ii-ianyle ;  it  is  ntuned  ieXrturo 
by  Arstus,  1.  235;  also  by  Mimiliiis,  i.  3G0.  We  may  remark,  that, 
except,  in  this  one  ease,  the  constellations  have  no  visible  rcsemblani 
the  objects  of  which  they  hear  the  name. 

'  "Locum  lniTie  l.'liiiii  Jr  t  lain  in.  i-ive  I.neiea  via,  ml.  rprelnntnroi 
docti."     Alesauihv,  in  Lemairc,  l.  227.      It  may  be  remarked,  that  the 
word  vertex  is  here  used  in  the  sense  of  the  astronomical  term  it 

it  to  signify  the  pole. 

OL.  I.  O 


18  phot's  satxhal  histoet.  [Book  IL 

were,  with  the  stars,  as  Yarro  suggests1.  In  confirmation  of 
this  idea  we  may  adduce  the  Zodiac2,  in  which  are  twelve 
figures  of  animals ;  through  them  it  is  that  the  sun  has  con- 
tinued its  course  for  so  many  ages. 

CHAP.  4.  (5.) — OF  THE  ELEMENTS*  AXD  THE  PLAKETS4. 

I  do  not  find  that  any  one  has  doubted  that  there  are 
four  elements.  The  highest  of  these  is  supposed  to  be  fire, 
and  hence  proceed  the  eyes  of  so  many  glittering  stars.  The 
next  is  that  spirit,  which  both  the  Greeks  and  ourselves  call 
by  the  same  name,  air6.  It  is  by  the  force  of  this  vital  prin- 
ciple, pervading  all  things  and  mingling  with  all,  that  the 
earth,  together  with  the  fourth  element,  water,  is  balanced  in 

1  De  Ling.  Lat.  lib.  iv.  p.  7, 8.  See  also  the  remarks  on  the  derivation  of 
the  word  in  Gesner,  Thes.,  in  loco. 

1  "Signifer."  The  English  term  is  taken  from  the  Greek  word 
Zwdiaicbs,  derived  from  'Lvov ;  sec  Aristotle,  De  Mundo,  cap.  2.  p.  602. 
The  word  Zodiacus  does  not  occur  in  Pliny,  nor  is  it  employed  by 
Ptolemy ;  he  names  it  Xo£os  kvkKov,  obliquus  circulus ;  Magn.  Const,  l 
7,  13,  et  alibi.  It  is  used  by  Cicero,  but  professedly  as  a  Greek  term  ; 
Divin.  ii.  89,  and  Arati  Phamom.  1.  317.  It  occurs  in  Hyginus,  p.  67 
et  alibi,  and  in  A.  Gellius,  13.  9.  Neither  signifer  taken  substantively, 
nor  zodiacus  occur  in  Lucretius  or  in  Manilius. 

3  The  account  of  the  elements,  of  their  nature,  difference,  and,  more 
especially,  the  necessity  of  their  being  four,  are  fully  discussed  by 
Aristotle  in  various  parts  of  his  works,  more  particularly  in  his  treatise 
De  Ccelo,  lib.  iii.  cap.  3,  4  and  5,  lib.  iv.  cap.  5,  and  De  Gener.  et  Cor. 
lib.  -         -  - 

Aristotle 
Aristotle, 
the  Epicurean  doctrine,  see  Lucretius,  i.  764  et  seq. 

4  Although  the  word  planeta,  as  taken  from  the  Greek  trXavi/rifc,  is 
inserted  in  the  title  of  this  chapter,  it  does  not  occur  in  any  part  of  the 
text.  It  is  not  found  eithor  in  Lucretius,  Manilius,  or  Seneca,  nor,  I 
believe,  was  it  used  by  any  of  their  contemporaries,  except  Hyginus,  p.  76. 
The  planets  were  generally  styled  stella  erratica,  err  antes,  or  vag<Ey 
sidera  palantia,  as  in  Lucretius,  ii.  1030,  or  simply  the  five  stars,  as  in 
Cicero,  De  Nat.  Deor.  ii.  51,  and  in  Seneca,  Nat.  Qusest.  vii.  24.  Pliny, 
by  including  the  sun  and  moon,  makes  the  number  seven.  Aratus  calls 
them  7Tfcvr'  dare  pes,  1.  454. 

5  "  Aer."  "  Circumfusa  undique  est  (terra)  hac  animabili  spirabilique 
natura,  cui  noinen  est  aer ;  Grsecum  illud  quidein,  sed  pcrceptum  jam 
tamen  usu  a  nobis ;"  Cicero,  De  Nat.  Deor.  ii.  91. 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  WOBLB. 

the  middle  of  space.  These  arc  mutually  hound  together, 
lighter  being  restrained  by  the  heavier,  eo  that  they  cannot 
flyoff;  while,  ou  the  contrary,  from  the  lighter  tending  up- 
wards, the  heavier  are  bo  suspended,  that  they  cannot  fall 
down.  Thus,  by  an  equal  tondenev  in  an  opposite  direction,  ■ 
each  of  theiu  remains  in  its  appropriate  place,  bound  together 
by  the  never-ceasing  revolution  of  the  world,  which  always 
turning  on  itself,  the  earth  falls  to  the  lowest  part  and  it 
the  middle  of  the  whole,  while  it  remains  suspended  in 
centre',  and,  as  it  were,  balancing  tins  centre,  in  which  it  i- 
suspended.  So  that  it  alone  remains  immoveable,  whilst  all 
things  revolve  round  it,  being  connected  with  every  other 
part,  whilst  they  all  rest  upon  it. 

({!.)   Between  this  body  and  the  heavens  there  a 
ponded,  in  this  aerial  spirit,  seven  stars",  separated  bv  determi- 
nate spaces,  which,  on  aeeoimt  oftlieir  motion,  we  call  wander- 

1  "  univcrai  cardine."  "  B^volutionis,  ut  aiunt,  ccntro.  Idem  riiiuLis, 
hoe  ipso  libra,  cap.  til,  tornim  mvli  h'jlj-.I  i:ii-iiL  ih-l-  elicit  ;  "  Alexandre,  in 
Lem.  i.  228.  On  this  siibji-el  1  may  rcle.r  lo  t'lolewy,  Mfl|;n.  Const. 
lib.  L  cap.  3,  4,  6.  Bee  also  Apnletna,  near  (he  commencement  of  his 
treatise  De  Mundo. 

3  "  Sidara."  Tlia  word  sidtit  is  ueed,  in  moat  cases,  for  one  of  the 
heavenly  bodies  generally,  i-oniotiiiies  lor  what  we  trrm  a  roiisti'llniion, 
a  particular  aaiiemliliiye  of  (hnn,  and  ^._>iiL<.'lin..-?  -[nn.illv  for  an  individual 
star.  Mauilius  employs  the  word  in  nil  lliese  senses,  as  will  appear  by 
the  three  following  ]i:i.-sii^i.s  ivs;>eclivelT  j  the  first  taken  from  the  open- 
ing of  Ilia  poem, 

flfati 

The  second,  "  Hree  Stilus-  tesuiit  lequali  ?  i-U-ra  traotu 

Ignibus  la  varius  eoihim  la<jueantia  fonnas."  i.  276,  276. 
The  third   "  .  .  .  .  pectus,  fulgenti  sidcrc  ciarius  ;  "  L  3513. 

In  the  Fasti  of  Ovid,  we  have  examples  of  the  two  latter  of  theM 

Bigiiili  cat  ions : — 

"  Ei  Ariadmeo  sidere  nosse  potcs  ;"  v.  346. 
"Et  cants  (Iiviriuni  di.uiut}  ijiio  sidere  noto 
Tosta  sitit  tcllus  ;  "  iv.  939,  940. 
Lucretius  appears  always  to  employ  llif  lerm  in  the  general  sc 
Obsequcns  applies   the  word  nidus  to  a  meteor;    "sidus   ingens  ccelo 
dejnissum,"  cap.  16.     In  a  s:irur'i[iii']ii  p:irt  of  this  book,  chop.  18  el  a 
■e  particular! v  ivairk-is  dm;  term  sidus  to  the  planets. 
C  2 


20  PLINV'S   NATURAL  1HST01IY. 

ing,  although,  in  reality,  none  an'  legs  so'.     Tlie  sua  is  carried 
along  in  the  midst  of  these,  n  body  of  groat  size  and  power. 


(lie  ruler,  not  only  of  the  seasons  and  of  the  different  climates, 
but  also  of  the  Btars  tliom.-elves  hthI  nf  tin-  heavens*.  When 
we  consider  his  operations,  we  mast  regard  him  us  the  life, 
or  rather  the  mind  of  the  universe,  the  chief  regtdator  and 
the  God  of  nature;  he  also  lends  bis  light  to  the  other  slur-.'. 
He  is  most  illustrious  and  excellent,  beholding  nil  things 
and  hearing  all  thing*,  which,  1  perceive,  is  ascribed  to  him 
exclusively  by  the  prince  of  poets,  Homer*. 

OHiP.  5.  (7.) — or  god*. 

I  consider  it,  therefore,  an  indication  of  human  weakness 
to  inquire  into  the  figure  and  form  of  God.  For  whatever 
God  be,  if  there  be  any  other  God",  and  wherever  he  ex- 
ists, he  is  all  sense,  all  sight,  all  hearing,  all  life,  all  mind', 
and  all  within  himself.  To  believe  that  there  are  a  number 
of  Gods,  derived  from  the  virtues  and  vices  of  man8,  as 
ChaBtity,  Concord,  Understanding,  Hope,  Honour,  Clemency, 

1  Cicero  remarks  concerning  tbemj  "qua;  (stellas)  fidso  vooantur 
(monies  ;  "  Do  Nat.  Door.  ii.  51. 

*  ".  ...  tiees  dienim  alterant  ct  noctinm,  quiim  aiders,  pravaens 
oceultat,  iUustrat  abBena  ;  "  IIsrcL  in  Lom.  i.  230. 

'  "ceteris  sideribuf."  According  (o  1!  iirdi.miu,  »U  nupra,  "  nirnimn 
stcllis  ormntibns."  There  is,  limvi  vi.t,  nuiliiu^  u;  ilio  expression  of  oui 
author  wliiiii  i-lii.-imii-  ilii.  liniiNuioii. 

*  Soe  Iliad,  iii.  277,  mid  Od.  iii.  333. 

*  It  is  remarked  by  Enfield,  Hist,  of  Phil.  ii.  131,  that  "  wil.Ii  respect 
to  philo-iiphioi!  opinions,  l'liny  did  not  rigidly  adhere  to  nuy  sect.  .  .  . 
He  reprobates  I  Ik-  Epicurean  tenet  of  an  inlinity  of  worlds  ;  favours  the 
Pythagorean  notion  of  the  harmony  of  the  spheres  ;  speaks  of  iheunivem 
as  God,  after  the  manner  of  tin-  S(..i,'s,  and  -iiiii.t  Jin..-,  .-mns  to  pass  oiar 
into  the  field  of  the  Sceptics.  For  the  moat  part,  however,  be  lenn*  to 
the  doctrine  of  EpicuniB." 

1  "  Si  alius  est  J  lenn  mumi  ~i'"  Aleiatidiv  in  Tj-tii.  i.  230.  Or  rather, 
if  there  be  any  God  distinct  from  the  world  ;  for  the  Litter  part  of  the 
sentence  can  scarcely  apply  to  tlie  sun.  I'ohminet  Mud  Ajnssori,  lion  ever, 
adopt  the  same  opinion  with  M.  Ali-iarnli-i.- ;  (h,v  translate  the  passage, 
"  s'll  en  eat  autre  que  le  soleil,"  i.  17  "Jid  ii.  11. 


sopiniiie."  Hard,  hi  l.i-ui.  i.  SU>,  231.     The  dirt inel  ion  between  these  two 
words  is  accurately  pointed  out   hj   Liiei-eliu.-,  iii.  137  et  ieq. 

5  "feceruiit  (A then i fuses]  Contumelite  fnnimi  el  Impudcntim."    Cicero, 
De  Leg.  ii.  2M.     Sec  also  Bossuct,  Diacoura  sur  1'flistoire  uaiv.  i.  260. 


Chap.  5.]  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  WOHLD. 

and  Fidelity;  or,  according  to  the  opinion  of  Demoeritus, 
that  there  art!  only  two,  Punishment  aiul  Reward1,  indicates 
still  greater  folly.  Human  nature,  weak  aud  frail  as  it  is, 
mindful  of  ita  own  infirmity,  has  made  these  divisions,  so 
that  every  one  might  have  recourse  to  that  which  lie  supposed 
himself  to  stand  more  particularly  in  need  of".  Hence  we 
find  different  names  employed  by  different  nations;  the 
inferior  deities  are  nrnm^'d  in  classes,  aud  diseases  and 
plagues  are  deified,  iu  consequence  of  o 
propitiate  them.  It  was  from  this  cause  that  a  temple  was 
dedicated  to  Fever,  at  the  public  expense,  on  the  Palatine 
Hill3,  and  to  Orboua4,  near  the  Temple  of  the  Lares,  and 
that  on  altar  was  elected  to  Uwnl  Fortune  on  the  Esquiline. 
Hence  we  may  understand  how  it  comes  to  pass  that  there 
is  a  greater  population  of  the  Celestials  than  of  human  beings, 
since  each  individual  makes  a  separate  God  for  himself, 
adopting  his  own  Juno  and  his  own  Genius*.  And  there 
are  nations  who  make  Gods  of  certain  animals,  and  even 
certain  obscene  things0,  which  are  not  to  be  spoken  of, 
swearing  by  stinking  meats  and  such  like.  To  suppose 
that  marriages  are  contracted  between  the  Gods,  and  that, 
during  so  long  a  period,  there  should  have  been  i 

1  The  account,  which  CSosra  gives  us  of  the  opinions  of  Democritui 
scarcely  agrees  with  I  lie  statement-  Id  ike  lej.t  ;  t-'.'i-  i>eNat.  Deor.  i.  120. 

*  "In  varios  dhisit  Deos  nuinen  unicum,  quod  Plinio  cidum  est  nut 
ynundus;  ejnsqui  tt.nl  philosophi  unnt,  aftributa, sepa- 

rutin  eohul  ;  "  Alcsandiv  in  Lcmaire,  i,  231. 

1  "  Febrcni  tiutem  ad  mimi-  inxviutuni.  lemplis  eel. 'brant,  quorum  ad- 
hue  unum  in  Palatio.  .  .  . "  Val.  Mai .  ii.  6 ;  sea  also  .Elian,  Var.  Hist, 
xii.  11.  It  Li  not  easy  to  ascertain  tlie  precise  meaning  of  the  terms 
Foimm,  JMet,  and  Templum,  which  arc  employed  in  tin*  place  by  Pliny 
and  "Pal.  Maiimua.  Gesner  defines  Jfcmnn  "  area  templi  et  solium, 
templttm  vero  rcdiucitun  ;  "  but  this,  di-linedcm  trn  lie  iiitnrms  ub,  is  not 
always  accurately  observed;  there  appears  lo  be  BtiQ  lean  distinction 
between  JSdct  mid  Ttrmphmi  -,  see  his  Thesaurus  in  loco,  also  Bailey'i 
Faceiolati  in  loco. 

4  "Orboua  est  Orbifaiis  den."  Hindi >i:in  in  Leu  mi  re,  i.  231. 

1  "Appositos  sibi  staliin  lib  orln  en -I  ode*  eivilebuni,  quos  vit-i  Genion, 
Junonas  ftKitiime  vocabant."  llardoimi  in  Leniuhv,  i.  2J2.  See  TibuLlus, 
4.  G.  1,  aud  Sencea,  Epist.  110,  sttbittit. 

6  Wc  may  suppose  thin  our  z n  i  r  1 1  l? ;■  here  refers  I  '■  1  he  popular  mythology 
of  the  Egyptians  ;  I  lie  "  leclidi  r-ilji  "  are  incut  iuned  by  .1  u  venal;  "Porrum 
el  MpenB&aviolared  iinugcre  morsu,"  xr.tt;  and  Pliny,  in  a  subsequent 
part  of  his  work,  mix.  32,  l-cnnuis,  '•  Allium  cs'peqtie  inter  Deos  ir 
jurando  tuoet  jEgyptuB." 


82  plist's  natural  history.  {Book  IL 

from  them,  that  some  of  them  should  be  old  and  always  grey* 
3eaded  and  others  young  and  like  children,  wane  of  a  dark 
complexion,  winged^  lame,  produced  from  eggs,  living  and 
dving  on  alternate  days,  is  sufficiently  puerile  and  foolish. 
But  it  is  the  height  of  impudence-  to  imagine,  that  adultery 
takes  place  between  them,  that  they  have  contests  and 
quarrels,  and  that  there  are  Gods  of  theft  and  of  various 
crimes'.  To  assist  man  is  to  be  a  God ;  this  is  the  path  to 
eteHtfll  glory.  This  is  the  path  which  the  Eoman  nobles 
formerly  pursued,  and  this  is  the  path  which  is  now  pursued 
by  the  greatest  ruler  of  our  age,  Vespasian  Augustus,  he 
wlio  has  come  to  the  relief  of  an  exhausted  empire,  as  well 
as  by  his  sons.  This  was  the  ancient  mode  of  remunerating 
those  who  deserved  it,  to  regard  them  as  Gods1.  For  the 
names  of  all  the  Gods,  as  well  as  of  the  stars  that  I  have 
mentioned  above',  have  been  derived  from  their  services  to 
mankind.  And  with  respect  to  Jupiter  and  Mercury,  and 
the  rest  of  the  celestial  nomenclature,  who  does  not  admit 
that  they  have  reference  to  certain  natural  pha-nomena'  ? 

But  it.  is  ridiculous  to  suppose,  that  the  great  head  of  all 
things,  whatever  it  he,  pays  auy  regard  to  human  aflaira*. 

1  See  Ciocro,  De  Nat.  Deor.  L  42  el  alibi,  for  an  illustration  of  thaw 
remarks  of  Pliny. 

*  This  sentiment  is  elegantly  expressed  by  Cieoro,  Do  Sat.  Deor.  ii.  62, 
and  by  Horace,  Od.  iii.  3.  a  et  aeq.  It  docs  not  spj)ear,  however,  Chat 
any  ofthc  Romans, eiceptHomulus,  were  deiJled,  previous  lo  the  adulatory 
period  of  the  Empire. 

1  "PtBnetu™rcinempe,quiomne6noimnnmutuaj)tura<lii»."  Aleiandtfl 
in  Lemaire,  i  231. 

*  This  remitrk  may  be  illustrnt  cd  bv  the  following  passage  from  Cicero, 
in  the  first  book  of  hia  treatise  Dt  Nat,  Deor.  Speaking  of  the  doctrine 
of  Zeno,  ha  says,  "nequo  cnim  Jovem,  neque  Junonem,  neque  "Vestam, 
neque  quemquam,  qui  ,i;1  appi-lk-tnr,  in  rl-L-.  i:inii  \K\W;  numero  :  sed  reboa 
iTiajiiinia,  at  que  m;ii  is,  ]"  r  (ml:iilc1:iih  sifiiilkniHuii'iii,  lint  docct  tributa 
nomine."  "  Ideinqtv  (riirvsipjius)  disputnt,  a-tkern  esse  cum,  quein 
homines  Jovem  upjiellant :  quiquc  oer  yr  h.lii'lls  tmumret,  eum  es^e  Nep- 
tunum :   terramquo  cam   esse,  qu:e  Ceres    diccrclur:    sinrilique  ratione 

■        .      i    ■  ■  .  ■  ■    ■         ■: 

*  IhefolWmj:  remarks  of  Lucretius  and  of  Cicero  may  serve  to  illus- 
trate, the  opinion  here  eipresscd  by  our  author  : — 

"  Omnis  enim  per  se  Pivum  niilnni  nceesse  est 

Immonali  ecto  gumma  cum  pace  fruatur, 

Bomote.  ab  noatris  rebus,  aejuiictaque  lougc;  "  Lucretius,  i.  57-B9, 
"Quod  sternum  bcatumque  sit,  id  nee  habere  ipsum  negotii  quid- 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  WOULD. 

Can  we  believe,  or  rather  can  there  he  any  doubt,  that  it  h 
not  polluted  by  such  a  disagiveidilc  and  complicated  office? 
It  is  not  easy  to  determine  which  opinion  would  be  most 
for  the  advantage  of'  mankind,  since,  we  observe  some  who 
have  no  respect  for  the  Gods,  and  others  who  cany  it  to  a 
scandalous  excess.  They  are  slaves  to  foreign  ceremonies; 
they  cam- on  their  Jin  gel.-  I  lie  Gods  and  the  monsters  whom 
they  worship1  ;  they  condemn  and  they  lay  great  stress  on 
certain  kinds  of  food;  they  impose  on  themselves  dreadful 
ordinances,  not  even  sleeping  quietly  They  do  not  marry 
or  adopt  children,  or  indeed  do  anything  else,  without  the 
sanction  of  their  sacred  rites.  There  are  others,  on  the  con- 
trary, who  will  cheat  in  the  very  Capitol,  and  will  forswear 
themselves  even  by  Jupiter  ToiiausJ,  aud  while  these  thrive 
in  their  crimes,  the  others  torment  themselves  with  their 
superstitions  to  no  purpose. 

Among  these  discordant  ojiiniiiiis  mankind  have  discovered 
tor  themselves  a  hind  of  intermediate  deity,  by  which  our 
scepticism  concerning  God  is  still  increased.  For  all  over 
the  world,  in  nil  places,  and  at  all  times,  Fortune  is  the  only 
god  whom  every  one  invokes ;  she  alone  ia  spoken  of,  she 
alone  is  accused  and  is  supposed  to  be  guilty ;  she  alone  is 
in  our  thoughts,  is  praised  and  blamed,  and  is  loaded  with 
reproaches  ;  wavering  as  she  is,  conceived  by  the  generality 
of  mankind  to  he  blind,  wandering,  inconstant,  uncertain, 
variable,  and  often  favouring  the  unworthy.  To  her  are  re- 
ferred all  our  losses  and  all  our  gains,  and1  in  casting  up  tbe 
accounts  of  mortals  she  alone  balances  the  two  pages  of  our 
sheet3.  We  are  so  much  in  the  power  of  chance,  that  change 
itself  is  considered  as  a  God,  and  the  existence  of  God  be- 
comes doubtful. 

But  there  are  others  who  reject  this  principle  and  assign 
events  to  the  influence  of  the  stars'1,  aud  to  the  laws  of  our 

quam,  nae  eshibere  atari  ;  it  mini'  ru^ne  o-a  n.'L]iie  Kristin  teneri,  quod,  qi 
talis  assent,  imbeeilla  essent  omnia."  Cicero,  Do  J-at.  Deor.  i.  45. 

1  The  author  here  aliudea  to  the  figures  of  tlio  Egyptian  deities  tl 
were  engraven  on  rings. 

*  His  epeeififi  oilur  was  to  cseeule  ven^-:iiii'i'  on  the  impious. 
1  "  sola  utramque  paginam  facit."      The  wr<\s  ulraqvn  pai/lu< 

rally  refer  to  t.hn  two  (-ides  of  llie  same  sheet,  but,  in  this  [iusmljjl',  I 
probably  mean  the.  coiiii^ouu-  jiorlionn  of  llie  same  surface. 

*  **  astroquB  &uo  event u  assigns t  j "    the  word  antrum  appeal's  t 


24  plixy's  natural  history.  [Book  IL 

nativity;  they  suppose  that  God,  once  for  all,  issues  his 
decrees  and  never  afterwards  interferes.  This  opinion  be- 
gins to  gain  ground,  and  both  the  learned  and  the  unlearned 
vulgar  an?  falling  into  it.  Hence  we  have  the  admonitions 
of  thunder,  the  warnings  of  oracles,  the  predictions  of  sooth- 
sayers, and  things  too  trifling  to  be  mentioned,  as  sneezing 
and  stumbling  with  the  feet  reckoned  among  omens1.  The 
late  Emperor  Augustus2  relates,  that  he  put  the  left  shoe  on 
the  wrong  foot,  the  day  when  he  was  near  being  assaulted 
by  his  soldiers3.  And  such  things  as  these  so  embarrass 
improvident  mortals,  that  among  all  of  them  this  alone  is 
certain,  that  there  is  nothing  certain,  and  that  there  is  no- 
thing more  proud  or  more  wretched  than  man.  For  other 
animals  have  no  care  but  to  provide  for  their  subsistence, 
for  which  the  spontaneous  kindness  of  nature  is  all-suffi- 
cient ;  and  this  one  circumstance  renders  their  lot  more 
especially  preferable,  that  they  never  think  about  glory,  or 
money,  or  ambition,  and,  above  all,  that  they  never  reflect 
on  death. 

The  belief,  however,  that  on  these  points  the  Gods  super* 
intend  human  affairs  is  useful  to  us,  as  well  as  that  the 

5)iinishment  of  crimes,  although  sometimes  tardy,  from  the 
Deity  being  occupied  with  such  a  mass  of  business,  is  never 
entirely  remitted,  and  that  the  human  race  was  not  made 
the  next  in  rank  to  himself,  in  order  that  they  might  be  de- 
graded like  brutes.  And  indeed  this  constitutes  the  great 
comfort  in  this  imperfect  state  of  man,  that  even  the  fieity 

synonymous  -with  sidus,  generally  signifying  a  single  star,  and,  occasion* 
ally,  a  constellation ;  as  in  Manilhis,  i.  541,  2. 

" qnantis  bis  sena  ferantur 

Finibus  astra " 

It  is  also  used  by  synecdoche  for  the  heavens,  as  is  the  case  with  the 
English  word  stars.     See  Greener's  Thesaurus. 

1  "  Quae  si  suscipiamus,  pedis  offensio  nobis  . . .  et  sternutamenta  erunt 
observanda."  Cicero,  De  Nat.  Dcor.  ii.  84. 

2  "  Divus  Augustus."  The  epithet  divus  may  be  regarded  as  merely  a 
term  of  court  etiquette,  because  all  the  Emperors  after  death  were  deified 
ex  officio. 

3  We  learn  the  exact  nature  of  this  ominous  accident  from  Suetonius ; 
"  .  .  .  .  si  mane  sibi  calceus  perperam,  et  sinister  pro  dextro  induceretur  jM 
Augustus,  Cap.  92.  From  this  passage  it  would  appear,  that  the  Roman 
sandals  were  made,  as  wo  term  it,  right  and  left. 


hap.  6.] 


ACCOtmi  OF  THE  TVOBI.D 


cannot  do  erenrtliing.  For  be-  cannot  procure  death 
himself,  even  if  he  unshed  it,  which,  ho  numerous  are 
evils  of  life,  has  been  granted  Ionian  as  our  chief  good.  Nor 
can  he  make  mortals  immortal,  or  recall  to  life  those  who 
are  dead  ;  nor  can  he  effect,  that  he  who  has  once  lived  shall 
not  have  lived,  or  that  he  who  has  enjoyed  honours  shall  not 
have  enjoyed  them  ;  nor  has  he  any  influence  over  past 
events  but  to  cause  them  to  lie  forgotten.  And,  if  we  illus- 
trate the  nature  of  our  connexion  with  God  by  a  less  serious 
argument,  he  cannot  make  twice  ten  not  to  be  twenty,  and 
many  other  things  of  (his  kind.  By  these  considerations  the 
power  of  Nature  is  clearly  proved,  and  is  shown  to  be  what 
we  call  God.  It  is  not  foreign  to  the  subject  to  have  di- 
gressed into  these  matters,  familiar  as  they  are  to  every  onf 
from  the  continual  discussions  that  lake  iilace  respect.' 
God1. 


Let  us  return  from  this  digression  to  the  other  pi 
of  nature.  The  stars  which  are  described  as  fixed  in  the 
heavens-,  are  not,  as  the  vulgar  suppose,  attached  each  of 
them  to  different  individuals3,  the  brighter  to  the  rich,  those 
that  are  less  so  to  the  pour,  and  the  dim  to  the  aged,  Binning 
according  to  the  lot  of  the  individual,  and  separately  assigned 
to  mortals;  for  they  have  neither  come  into  existence,  nor 


1  It  is  waroal 


[y  necessary 


)  remark,  that  the  opinions  here  stated  re- 


spe''tiiijj  the  Deity  ilvc  tiiti-n  |jjirl1y  from  the  liTn-ls  of  the  Epiei 
combined  with  tin-  "jioirul  'IuHiti.'  of  l'\ile.  Tin:  einiuplis  which  arc  ad- 
duced to  prove  the  power  of  fate  over  tliu  Deity  are,  for  the  most  pert, 
rather  verbal  (ban  essential. 

3  "ailiia  Miufido."  The  peculiar  u-ia  of  tha  word  mundus  in  this  pas- 
aage  is  worthy  of  iviiinvl,  in  conni-xion  wilh  note  ',  ell.  1.  page  13. 

*  We  baYc  many  refcreneca  in  Pliny  to  the  influence  of  the  starB  upon 
the  earth  and  its  inhahitanf*,  const  innirii;  what  was  formerly  regarded  as 
bo  important  a  science,  judicial  mtrolocv.  I'lolemy  has  drawn  up  a 
regular  code  of  it  in  bis   "Centum  dicta,"  or  "  CenliloquiuiEB."     Wo 


the  history   of  astronomy  iiinoiit;  the  Greeks  and  the  other  nations  o 


K.I3TT  B  KAXUUX  HISTOET. 


[Sot*  □. 


do  they  perish  in  eotmexkn  with  particular  persons,  nor 
does  a  falling  star  indicate  that  anv  one  is  dead.  We  are 
iint  to  closel y  i-nirii'.'i-tt'il  v.i  tii  tin-  iii';Ht-ns  us  thai  the  shining 
of  the  stare  is  affected  by  our  death '.  When  they  are  sup- 
posed to  shoot  or  fall',  they  throw  out,  bv  the  force  of  their 
fire,  as  if  from  an  excess  of  nutriment,  the  superabundance 
of  the  humour  which  they  have  absorbed,  as  we  observe  to 
take  plaee  from  the  oil  in  our  lamps,  when  they  are  burning*. 
The  nature  of  the  w-k-wtial  bodies  is  eternal,  being  inter- 
woven, as  it  were,  with  the  world,  and,  hy  this  union,  ren- 
iderin!*  it  solid  ;  hut  tlify  I'M  rt  their  must  powerful  influence 
on  the  earth.  This,  notwithstanding  its  suhtilty,  may  be 
known  by  the  clearness  and  the  m^u'iiitmle  of  the  effect,  as 
we  shall  point  out  in  the  proper  place'.  The  account  of  the 
circles  ol  the  heavens  will  be  better  understood  when  we 
come  to  speak  of  the  earth,  since  they  have  oil  a  reference  to 
it ;  escept  what  has  been  discovered  respecting  the  Zodiac, 
which  I  Bhall  now  detail. 

Anaximandor  the  Milesian,  in  the  5Sth  olympiad*,  is  said 
to  have  been  the  first  who  understood  its  obliquity,  and  thus 
opened  the  road  to  a  correct  knowledge  of  the  subject'. 


ans,  which  have  01 
i  "  Ms  si 


■iiiuiili'ii 

-"  «t.tw 


•tar  of  hie  ford      . 

1  Ovid,  when  he  compare*  Phaeton  to  a  falling  star,  remarks,  con- 
cerning this  meteor, — 

"  Elsi  non  cccidit,  potuit  cveidiEse  videri."  Metam.  ii.  322. 

■  Mandius  supposes  that  conn- Is  are  prodnecd  and  rendered  luminous 
hy  an  operation  very  similar  to  the  one  des.cnbed  in  (lie  text ;  i.  815  e<  teq. 
Seneea,  in  the  common cement  of  liis  Nat.  Quart.,  and  in  other  part*  of 
the  same  treatise,  rclera  to  tliis  subject.  His.  remarks  may  be  worth 
perusing  by  those  who  are  euriou-  to  learn  Hie  hypotheses  of  theancienta 
on  subjects  of  natural  science.  We  may  remark,  that  Seneca's  opinion* 
arc,  on  many  points,  more  cri'ivl  than  -utr  author's. 

*  The  author  probably  refers  1<>  1 1  tut  purt  of  liis  work  in  wliich  he 
treat*  on  agriculture,  [nii-i  iniliirly  to  Ihe  lTtli  and  18th  books. 

'  Tlio  a:ra  of  [lie  Olympiads'  conum-nerd  111  I  lie  year  77<>  before  Christ ; 
each  olympiad  consists  of  4  years;  tit"  "1S1I1  olympiad  will  therefore 
include  the  interval  >>1S  lo  'ill  n.e.  "J'lie  ^l.-l  vol.  of  the  "  Uniyersal 
History"  consists  entirely  of  a  "  elironological  table,"  and  we  ltare  a 
Uselul  table  of  the  same  kind  in  Brewster's  Encycl.,  nrl  ide  "Chronology." 

'  "  rerum  fores  apemisse  ....  trnditur."  An  account  of  the  astro- 
nomy of  Ansximunder  is!  cuitaim-d  in  lire  ivst  it's  Kneyel.,  article  "Astro- 
nomy," p.  587,  and  in  the  article  "  Anaximauder"  in  the  supplement  to 


Chap,  6.]  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  WOULD,  27 

Afterwards  Cleostratus  made  the  signs  in  it,  first  marking 
those  of  Arif's'  unci  Sagittarius  ;  Ai  1:hs  hud  I'tirmed  the  sphere 
long  before  this  time1.  But  now,  leaving  the  further  con- 
sideration of  this  subject,  we  must  treat  of  the  bodies  that 
are  situated  between  I  lie  esii-lh  and  the  heavens*. 

It  is  certain  that  the  star  called  Saturn  is  the  highest,  and 
therefore  appears  the  smallest,  that  he  passes  through  the 
largest  circuit,  and  that  he  is  at  least  thirty  years  in  com- 
pleting it3.  The  course  nt  all  the  planet  f.  and  among  others 
of  the  Sun,  and  the  Moon,  is  in  the  contrary  direction  to 
that  of  the  heavens',  that  is  towards  the  left,  while  the  hea- 

the  same  work  by  Scott  of  Aberdeen.  I  may  remark,  that  these  two 
accounts  do  not  quite  agree  ill  (heir  estimate  of  his  merits  ;  the  latter 
author  considers  his  opinions  more  corn  it,     We  have  also  an  account  of 

Ana*  inlander  in  Mi  mil.. -v.  ]>i.  i,  y.  1  it  m  '/.,  and  in  Ivnlj,  Iii.  i.  1  :"il  ft  .«■'/. 
1  In  the  translation  of  Aia-son,  ii.  -HI-",  no  have  somo  valuable  ob- 
servations by  Marcus,  respecting  tin-  nrijiin  and  progress  of  astronomy 
among  the  Greeks,  and  I  he  share  wliieli  the  individuals  mentioned  in  the 
leit  respectively  hud  in  its  advancement ;  also  sonic  interesting  iviviarks 
on  the  history  of  Atlas.  Diodoras  Sieulus  says,  that  "ho  was  the  first 
that  discovered  ilk-  knowli  dge  of  the.  s'.heiv  ;  "hence  arose  the  common 
opinion,  that  tie  earned  the  world  npcm  ids  shoulders."  Booth's  trans, 
p.  116. 

3  "mine  relict o  miiudi  ip-ius  eorporo,  ■vliia;n  inter  ccolum  terrasquo 
traefentlir."  1  have  :tl|viir]y  bad  oocasiou  til  remark  upon  the  various 
modes  in  which  the  author  uses  (lie  wmi  mvadvs;  by  calvm,  in  this 
passage,  hamea  ■  ■  beyond  the  planets,  which  is  con- 
ceived to  contain  the  Used  stars.  SpJnera,in  the  preceding  sentence, 
may  lie  siniposrd  In  mcis-i  the  celestial  globe. 

*  "so  trigesim,!  amiu  ml  bronssiiun  scdis  sow  principia-  rcgredij"  I 
confess  myself  unable  lo  otter  any  literal  explanation  of  (Ins passage;  nor 
(lo  the  remark-  of  the  eolmiieulaiors  aj'vesr  to  mi'  sail- fart  ori  -  ^-c  Har- 
douin  and  Alesaiulre  m  Lei  mure,  ii.  211,  2.  1 1  is  translated  by  A.jasson 
*'  en  trente  ans  il  reviens  a  1'espaee  miiiitnc  d'ou  il  est  parti."  The  pe- 
riod of  tha  sidereal  revolutions  of  the  j.lanels,  as  stilted  by  Mrs.  Somcr- 
TtUe,  in  her  "Mechanism  of  -'„i  .'leavens,"  mid  by  Sir  J.  Herschel,  m 
hia  "Treatise  on  Astronomy,"  are  respectively  as  follows  : — 
days.  daya. 

Mercury 879705 87'9«!»2..Hn 

Tenus 224'7         234-7007869 

■  Earth 365-2561 S6S256S612 
Mars 68699  686*9796458 
Jupiter 4S32'G5  4332-5848212 
Saturn 1075U-4  10759'2198174 
SomeMlle,  p.  358.  Hersohcl,  p.  416. 

4  "  'mundo  j'  hoc  est,  ctelo  inerrantium  stellaruiu."  Hardouiii,  in 
Lemairc,  ii.  242. 


29 


rLisr's  natural  uisTonr. 


[Book  1L 


wns  are  rapidly  carried  about  to  the  right'.  And  although, 
by  the  Btara  constantly  revolving  with  immense  velocity, 
they  are  raised  up,  and  hurried  on  to  the  part  where  they 
set,  yet  they  are  all  forced,  by  a  motion  of  their  own,  in  an 

Siposite  direction* ;  and  this  is  so  ordered,  lest  the  air,  being 
ways  moved  in  the  same  direction,  by  the  constant  whirling 
of  the  heavens,  should  accumulate  into  one  mass,  whereas 
now  it  is  divided  mid  si>p:i  rated  and  beaten  into  small  pieces, 
by  the  opposite  motion  of  the  dilferent  stare.  Saturn  ia  a 
star  of  a  cold  and  rigid  nature,  while  tho  orbit  of  Jupiter  is 
much  lower,  and  is  carried  round  in  twelve  years*.  The  next 
star,  Mare,  which  some  persons  call  Hercules',  is  of  a  fiery 
and  burning  nature,  and  from  its  nearness  to  the  sun  is  carried 
round  in  little  less  than  two  years'.  In  consequence  of 
the  excessive  heat  of  this  star  and  the  rigidity  of  Saturn, 
Jupiter,  which  is  interposed  between  the  two,  is  tempered 
by  both  of  them,  and  is  thus  rendered  salutary.  The  path 
of  the  Sun  consists  of  360  degrees;  but,  in  order  that  the 
shadow  may  return  to  the  same  point  of  the  dial",  we  are 
obliged  to  add,  in  each  year,  five  days  and  the  fourth  part  of 
a  day.  On  this  account  an  intercalary  day  is  given  to  every 
fifth  year',  that  the  period  of  the  seasons  may  agree  with 
that  of  the  Sun. 

1  Our  author  supposes,  that  the  spectator  hag  Ma  face  directed  towards 
the  south,  of  intl-n.1  ni-'  with  1 1  n ■  modern  .'Ii-.tvitb.  We  arc,  however,  in- 
formed by  Hardouin,  that  this  was  u.it  tin-  und'onii  i-t-i.lKe  among  the 
ancients  ;  see  the  remarks  of  Alexandre  in  Lenuire,  ii.  242,  and  of  Mar- 
cus in  Ajasson,  ii.  269. 

3  The  constant  revolution  refers  to  tho  apparent  daily  motion;  the 
opposite  direction  to  their  annual  course  through  the  zodiac.  Ptolemy 
gives  an  account  of  this  double  motion  in  his  Magna  Construetio,  i.  7. 

1  For  the  exact,  period,  ai' cording  to  Somervnlo  and  Hersehel,  sea 
note  ',  p.  27. 

*  Aristotle  informs  us,  that  Mars  was  also  called  Hercules  orPjroaia; 
De  Muado,  cap.  ii.  p.  602.  Sea  also  Apuleius,  Dc  Mundo,  §  710.  Hy- 
ginus  is  said  by  Hardouin  to  give  the  name  of  Hercules  to  the  planet 
Mars,  but  this  anprimtD  h.jun  iniiwiji-iK'y  ;  lie  dei-cribcs  the  planet  under 
its  ordinary  appellation  ;  lib.  ii.  p.  62  ;  and  ii.  78,  9. 

*  Cicero,  spiking  of  the  period  of  Mara,  says,  "  Quatuor  et  vypnti 
mensibus,  acx,  ut  opinor,  diebus  minus  ;"  DeNat.  Dcor.  For  the  exact 
period,  see  note  *  p.  27. 

*  "  Sed  ut  observatio  nmbrarum  ejus  redeat  ad  notas."  According  to 
the  interpretation  ol  Hardouin,  "Adeasdem  lines*  m  aolan  horologio." 
Leinnire,  ii.  243. 

'  This  is  nu  example  of  tho  nicd,>  of  BOmpntation  w'hieh  we  meet  with 


Cliap.  6,]  ACCOVKT  OF  THE  1VOBLD.  29 

Below  the  Sun '  revolves  the  great  star  called  Venus,  wan. 
dering  with  an  alternate  motion",  and,  even  in  ita  surnames, 
rivalling  the  Sun  and  the  Moon.  For  when  it  precede!  the 
day  and  rises  in  the  morning,  it  receives  the  name  of  Lucifer, 
as  if  it  were  another  sun.  hastening  on  the  day.  On  the 
contrary,  when  it  shines  in  the  west,  it  is  named  Vesper,  aa 
prolonging  the  light,  and  performing  the  oihee  of  the  moon. 
Pythagoras,  the  Snitiiati,  was  the  first  who  discovered  ita 
nature3,  about  the  62nd  olympiad,  in  the  222nd  year  of  the 
City*.  It  excels  all  the  other  stars  in  size,  and  its  brilliancy 
is  so  considerable,  that  it  ia  the  only  star  which  produces  a 
shadow  by  its  rays.  There  has,  consequently,  been  great 
interest  made  for  its  name ;  some  have  coiled  it  the  star  of 

among  the  ancients,  where,  in  speaking  til'  tin-  period  of  arerohuion,  both 
the  time  preceding  and  (hut  following  the  interval  arc  included. 

1  The  division  of  tlif  planels  into  superior  and  inferior  "as  not  known 
toAristotle,  DoMundo,  cap.  ii.  p.  602,  to  l'ljilii,Tiiiiu.'m,  p.  318,  319,  or 
the  older  Greek  astronomers.  It  was  first  made  by  the  Egyptians,  and 
was  transferred  from  Ihetn  to  the  Romans.  It  is  one  of  the  points  ii 
which  our  author  differs  from  Aristotle.  See  the  remarks  of  Marcus  in 
Ajaeson,  h,  342  et  seq.  Marcus  notices  the  various  points  which  prore 
the  deficiency  of  Pliny's  knowledge  of  astronomy,  he  particularises  the 

four  following  : — his  ignomiur  of  the  Irilesilnati >f  tin-  constellations  ; 

his  erroneous  opinion  respecting  Ihe  cause  of  the  seasons  ;  his  account  of 
the  phases  of  the  moon,  and  of  the  pus  it  ion  of  the  cardinal  points,  lie 
appears  not  lo  have  been  aware,  r tint  rirtain  astron..micid  pinned, -nn 
undergo  a  regular  progression,  but  supposed  (hat  they  remained,  at  the 
time  when  he  wrote,  hi  the  same  state  as  m  the  age  of  Hipparchns  or 
I  lie  original  observe]'*.  Columella,  viieii  treel  ing  on  IIjitc  sirliji-els,  dc- 
scribes  the  phenomena  according  to  the  ancient  en  leu  la  I  km,  hut  he  inlbnm 
us,  that  he  adopts  it,  because  it  was  the  one  in  popular  use,  and  better 
known  by  t.lie  farmer'-  (1  >.■  lie  Host.  is.  11':,  while  Pliny  appears 
hare  been  aware  of  the  iiiacuuracy. 

s  "  Hodo  solem  antegrediens,  modo  Bubsequens."     Ilari-uic  in 
maire,  ii.  313. 

*  It  was  not  known  to  the  earlier  writers  that  Lucifer  iiudTcsper  n, 
the  same  star,  differently  sir.  tuned  with  res  peel  to  liie  .Sun.     Playfoir  i 
marks,  that  Venus  is  the  only  planet  mentioned  Li  the  sacred  writ  in;-, 
and  hi  the  most  ancient  poets,  such  as  ITcsiod  and  Homer;  Outlines, 
ii.  156. 

*  There  has  been  much  tl  is..- n  ~- it,Ti  :ini..ii^  the  com  mental  .■.:■-.  re-|.i  -I  ii.;; 
the  correctness  of  the  lie,tnvs  m  the  test ;  iiecording  to  the  a;ra  of  thf 
olympiads,  ihednlc  reli-ired  tu  will  he  between  the  years  Tiki  and/oiU.r. 
the  foundation  of  Hume  is  commonly  referred  to  the  year  ""  " 

'is  of  Marcus  in  Ajasson,  h,  2  78,  9. 


ttar 


30 


POST'S  SATVBAI,  HIBTOET. 


[Book  n. 


Juno1,  othera  of  Isis,  and  others  of  the  Mother  of  the  Gods. 
By  itH  influence  everything  in  the  earth  ia  generated.  For, 
as  it  rises  in  either  direction,  it  sprinkles  everything  with 
it  a  genial  dew,  and  not  only  matures  the  productions  of  the 
earth,  but  stimulates  all  living  tilings1.  It  completes  the 
circuit  of  the  zodiac  in  318  days,  never  receding  from  the 
sun  more  than  40  degrees,  according  to  Tunaus*. 

Similarly  circumstanced,  hut  by  no  means  equal  in  size 
and  in  power,  next  to  it,  is  the  star  Mercury,  by  some  called 
Apollo  ;  it  is  carried  in  a  lower  orbit,  and  moves  in  a  course 
which  is  quicker  by  nine  days,  shining  sometimes  before  the 
rising  of  the  sun,  and  at  other  times  after  its  setting,  but 
never  going  farther  from  it  thnu  23  degrees4,  as  we  learn 
from  Timajus  and  Sosigeues ".  The  nature  of  these  two  stars 
is  peculiar,  and  is  not  the  snine  with  those  mentioned  above, 
for  those  are  seen  to  recede  from  the  sun  through  one-third 
or  one-fourth  part  ot'lhe  heavens,  and  are  often  seen  opposite 
to  it.     They  have  also  other  larger  circuits,  in  which  they 

1  Aristotle  informs  us,  that  it  was  called  either  Phosphorus,  Juno,  w 
Venus  [  Do  Mundo,  cap.  2.  t.  i.  p.  602.  See  also  Hyginus,  Poet.  Astr. 
lib.  ili.  p.  76,  7  ;  and  Apulcius,  De  Mundo,  §  710. 

-  h  will  he  scarcely  iit'nvKiry  to  refer  (lie  render  to  the  wetl-linown 
commencement  of  Luerclius's  povm  fur  Hie  i] In si ration  of  llus  paaaagaj 
it  is  remarkable  that  Pliny  docs  not.  refer  to  this  writer. 

*  The  periodical  n  rolotimiof  Venus  is  22  I"  dnvs,  see  note1,  p,  27.  Its 
greatest  elongation  is  47°  1'  i  BomervilJc,  §  641.  p.  391. 

<  According  to  Aristotle,  tlii-  ]. ■  1  n i -■.■  ■  <  hud  the  three  appellations  of 
BlUbou,  Mercury,  nnd  Apollo  -  lJe  Mimdo,  enp.  2.  p.  <jIK>  ;  see  also  Apn- 
loius,  De  Mundo,  §710.  Cicero  inverts  the  order  of  the  planets;  he 
places  Mercury  nest  to  Mars,  and  says  of  Venus,  that  it  ia  "  inEms 
quinquo  errantium,  terrreque  proiimn  ;"  Vie  Rat.  Deor.  ii.  53.  Aristotle 
piacca  the  stars  in  the  same  order,  ulii  npra,  and  he  is  followed  in  this 
by  Apuleius,  vH  s«pra;  this  appears  to  hate  been  the  case  with  the 
ti'loii-  (leneraJfj  ;  Ha  Bnfletd'l  Pliil.  i.  339. 

*  ForthepeViodicalrevoluiioii -of  Mercury  see  not.-",  p.  27.  Its  greatest 
elongation,  according  to  Plavli.ir,  |'.  liit),  Is  •J.if.  Mi's.  Somcrville, 
p.  386,  states  it  to  be  28°  8*.  '  Ptolemy  supposed  il  to  he  265  degree*  j 
Almagest,  ii.,7.  We  learn  from  H.ir'dmiin,  Lemiure,  i.  246,  that  there 
i-  conoid  .ruble  variation  in  the  JIMS,  with  respect  to  the  greatest  elonga- 
tion of  Mercury. 

8  Sosigenes  was  an  Egyptian  mnthemntieian  nnd  astronomer,  who  is 
aaid  to  have  assisted  Oesur  in  the  fonimlion  of  his  Ivnlendnr,  sa  our 
author  informs  us  in  n  sulwqiii'iil  pari  "f  In-  ivm-k,  wiii.  :;'i  ;  sec  nl-o 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  WOULD. 


.'v.'liiiin 


win  be  described  ii 


make  their  complete  ri 
account  of  the  great  y 

(9.)  But  the  Moon-,  which  is  the  last  of  the  stars,  and  the 
one  the  most  connected  with  the  earth,  the  remedy  provided 
by  nature  for  darkness,  excels  all  the  others  iu  its  admirable 
qualities.  By  the  variety  ol'appcMnmees  which  it  assumes,  it 
pnzzles  the  observers,  mortified  that  they  should  be  the  most 
ignorant  concerning  (hat  star  which  is  the  nearest  to  them. 
She  is  always  either  waxing  or  waning;  sometimes  her  disc 
is  curved  into  horns,  sometimes  it  is  divided  into  two  equal 
portions,  and  at  other  times  it  is  swelled  out  into  a  full  orb : 
sometimes  she  appears  spotted'1  and  suddenlv  becomes  very 
bright ;  Bhe  appears  very  large  with  her  full  orb  and  sud- 
denly becomes  invisible  ;  now  continuing  during  all  the  night, 
now  rising  late,  and  now  aiding  the  light  of  the  sun  during 
a  part  of  the  dav ;  becoming  eclipsed  and  yet  being  risible 
while  she  is  eclipsed;  concealing  herself  at  the  end  of  the 
month  and  yet  not  supposed  tm  be  eclipsed*.  Sometimes 
she  is  low  down,  sometimes  she  ia  high  up,  and  that  not  ac- 
cording to  one  uniform  course,  being  at  one  time  raised  up 

1  Concerning  the  "magnus  annus"    Cicero  remarks,  "  efficitur  film 
solis  et  lump  et  quinquc  errantiiun  ad  eanden 
tiis,  est  lacto  converaio. 

-,..    Ml.      n   :■,-■-!..■    Of  .\l;ir,      :-     'l         V::  l' '.  I       ■'■ . 

'  For  the  various  appellations  which  Hie  moon  has  received  in 
ancient  and  modern  1m  j^Hauria,  iliiiI  their  relation  to  each  'it  her,  the  reader 
ie  referred  to  the  learned  remarks  of  Mil  reus  in  Ajn.-^on,  ii.  283-5. 

*  Marcus  conceives  that  the  epithet  maculosa  does  not  refer  to  what 
are  called  the  spots  on  the  moon,  hut.  t.i  the.  eirru Distance  ot'  tlie  cdue  of 
the  disc  being  not  illuminated  when  it  is  near  the  full ;  Ajasson,  ii.  28fi. 
But,  from  the  way  in  which  the  won!  is  employed  at  the  end  of  the 
chapter,  and  from  the  explanation  which  is  given  of  the  cause  of  the 
"macula?,"  I  think  it  ought  to  he  referred  to  the  spotted  appearance  of 
the  face  of  the  moon. 

*  "Quum  lahorsire  nori  credilur."  11  ""as  a  vn'cii'  not'i'n  fiuirni"  t lie 
ancients,  I  lint  when  the  moon  is  eclipsed,  she  i-  sufi:.-H-ijj  I'ruui  the  influ- 
ence of  magicians  nnii  enchiielei^,  u'ho  ure  endeavouring  to  draw  her 
down  to  the  earth,  in  order  lo  aid  lliein  in  I  heir  superstitious  ceremonies. 
It  was  conceived  that  she  might  he  relieved  (rein  her  sunerings  by  loud 
noises  of  various  kinds  which  should  drown  the  sonns  of  the  magicians. 
Allusion  is  frequently  made  Ie  this  eu'leni  K  tin-  ancient  poets,  as  Vir-' 
Mb.  i.  743,  Man  din-,  i.  227,  and  .1  uveiml,  vi.  11  1 ;  ami  the  l:j.!i!;ir:i3e 
been  transferred  to  the  moderns,  as  in  llenttie's  Minstrel,  ii  47,  " 
cose  of  fancied  pangs  the  labouring  moon." 


82 


plisy  s  natviul  iusToiiv. 


[Book  IL 


to  the  heavens,  at  other  times  almost  contiguous  to  the 
mountains;  now  elevated  in  tin--  nurtti.  now  depressed  in  the 
south  ;  all  which  circii  instances  liming  been  noticed  by  En- 
dvmion,  a  report  was  spread  about,  that  he  was  in  love  with 
tfie  moor.'.  We  are  not  indeed  sufficiently  grateful  to  those, 
who,  with  so  much  labour  and  care,  have  enlightened  us  with 
this  light1 ;  while,  so  diseased  is  the  human  mind,  that  we 
take  pleasure  in  writing  the  annals  of  blood  and  slaughter, 
in  order  that  the  crimes  of  men  may  be  made  known  to  those 
who  are  ignorant  of  the  constitution  of  the  world  itself. 

Being  nearest  to  the  a\isJ.  and  thei-el'ure  having  the  sninll- 
est  orbit,  the  Moon  passes  in  twenty-seven  days  and  the  one- 
third  part  of  11  Any*,  t  lining]  i  the  same  space  for  which  Saturn, 
the  highest  of  the  planets,  as  u.'ts  stated  above,  requires  thirty 
years.  After  remaining  for  two  days  in  eon  junction  with  the 
BUO,  on  the  thirtieth  day  shr  again  vcrv  slowly  emerges  to  pur- 
sue her  accustomed  course*.  I  know  not  whether  she  ought 
not  to  be  considered  as  our  instructress  in  everything  that  can 
be  known  respecting  the  heavens ;  as  that  the  year  is  divided 
into  the  twelve  divisions  of  the  months,  since  she  follows  the 
sun  for  the  same  number  of  times,  until  he  returns  to  the 
commencement  of  his  course ;  and  that  her  brightness,  as 
well  as  that  of  the  other  stars,  is  regulated  by  that  of  the 
sun,  if  indeed  they  all  of  them  shine  by  light  borrowed  from 
him,  such  as  we  see  floating  about,  when  it  is  reflected  from 
the  surface  of  water.  On  this  account  it  is  that  she  dissolves 
bo  much  moisture,  by  a  gentle  and  less  perfect  force,  and 
adds  to  the  quantity  of  that  which  the  rays  of  the  sun  con- 

1  Wo  have  some  interesting  remarks  by  Marcus  respt^t  ini;  Kiiilvmion, 
and  also  on  the  slurc  which  Solon  and  Tholes  hud  in  correcting  the  lunar 
observations  ;  Ajosson,  ii.  288-290. 

1  "Lucem  nobis  aperture  in  hoc  luoa."  ■  "Cardo." 

*  Astronomers  describe  two  different  revolutions  or  periods  of  the 
moon]  the  Rynodieal  ami  the  .- iiiercul.  The  synodicsl  marks  the  lima 
in  which  the  moon  paaset  from  one  coniunctjon  with  the  sun  to  the  nrat 
conjunction,  or  other  similar  position  with  respect  to  the  sun.  The  Bide- 
real  period  is  the  time  in  which  the  moon  returns  to  the  some  position 
with  respect  lo  the  si  or.-,  or  in  m  liieh  it  makes  o  complete  revolution  round 
the  earth.  These  numbers  ur.',  lor  the  sunniienl  peril  m1,  2!f'  1 21'  -1-1 m  2-871, 
and  for  the  sidereal,  27"  7h  i3m  11'5" ;  'Herse.heL  pp.  213,  224. 

s  Our  author,  «s  M:m-in  remarks,  "a  conipte  por  nombrea  ronds  ;" 
Ajasion.ii.  291  j  the  correct  number  nmv  be  tbiiini  in  ilk;  jumbling  noto. 


Chap.  6.] 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  WORLD. 


On  thin  account  she  appears  with  an  unequal  light, 
e  being  full  only  when  she  is  in  opposition,  on  nil  the 
remaining  days  she  slums  only  so  much  <>l'  herself  to  the 
earth  as  slio  receives  light  ik-om  the  sun'J.  She  is  not  seen 
in  conjunction,  because,  at  that  time,  she  Bends  back  the 
whole  stream  of  light  to  the  source  whence  she  lias  derived 
it.  That  the  stars  generally  arc  nourished  by  the  ten't'strhtl 
moisture  is  evident,  because,  when  the  iiuit.ni  is  only  half  vi- 
sible she  is  sometimes  seen  snotti'J,  her  power  of  absorbing 
moisture  not  having  been  powerful  enough;  for  the  Buota 
are  nothing  else  than  the  dregs  of  the  earth  drawn  up  along 
with  the  moisture3.  (10.)  But  her  eclipBea  and  those  of  tha 
sun,  the  most  wonderful  of  all  the  plui'iiujiiena  of  nature,  and 
which  are  like  ]>rodigies.  serve  to  indicate  the  magnitude  of 
these  bodies  and  the  shadow1  which  they  cast. 

1  It  was  n  general  opinion  anion!;  I  lie  ancients,  and  one  which  was  en- 
tertained until  lately  by  many  of  the  moderns,  that  the  moon  possessed 
the  ]>ower  of  evaporating  the  water  of  tlifl  ocean.  This  opinion  appears 
to  hove  been  derived,  nt  1  ■  -.- 1 — i  in  part,  IV.  mi  i  li.-  i  il. .  I  -.i  JlL.-1j  the  moon 
produces  on  the  tides. 

'  "  quantum  ei  sole  ipsn  concipiat ;"  from  I  hi*  passage,  taken  singly, 
it  might  be  concluded,  thai  tin:  aniline  supposed  the  quantity  of  light 
received  by  the  moon  to  dilli.T  >ii  dill'erenl  limes  ;  but  the  succeeding 
sentence  seems  to  prove  [hut  I  Iris  is  not  the  ease  ;  -re  ilk-  remarks  of  Alex- 
antire  in  Leiuaire,  ii.  '2  ID.  Marcus,  however,  lakes  n  dilierent  view  of  r lie 
subject;  Ajasson,  ii.  2U3,  2:ri  lie  hatl  jn'cviou.-.iy  pointed  out  Pliny'* 
opinion  respecting  the  phages  of  tin*  moon,  as  one  of  the  eircumatauce* 
itiiii-li  indicate  his.  ignoraii'V  of  astronouiY,  vf  si'pra,  ii.  2-15,  2-16. 

»  Thin  doctrine  i-Tniuintamed  by  Seneca,  Qii:i>t.  Nat.  lib.iL  §  5.  p.  701, 
702.  From  the  allusion  which  is  made  in  il  by  Anntreou,  in  his  19th 
ode,  we  may  pre- nine  ilni  it.  was  liiectuveui  uj union  among  the  aueienls. 
*  T  may  remark,  thai  l''iii:-i'i.  I,  in  this  pas-:ie,\  -ni,:- unites  " umbra" 
for  "umbriEque,"  contrary  lo  ihe  niali.irin  of  ,i!l  liie  M.Sri.,  merely  be- 
cause it  accord*  heller  with  his  ideas  i.t'  correct  reasoning.  Although  it 
may  be  of  111  tie  consequence  in  iliis  particular  sent. -nee,  yet,  us  such  liber- 
ties are  not  unfrequeutly  taken,  1  think  ii  necessary  lo  slaie  my  opinion, 
that  this  mode  of  proceeding  is  never  to  be  admitted,  and  that  it  has 
proTed  a  source  <.f  s.-rions  injury  lo  eln-.-ii-il  literature.  In  this  aocouut 
of  the  astronouiieal  plneimmcna.  .is  v.el  I  us  in  all  tin.-  wilier  scientific  dis- 
sertations that  occur  in  our  ant-Mr.  'in  aim  lias  been  i:>  transfer  into  our 
language  the  esaei  sense  o!  I  be  original,  nil)  nun-  inlilianii  or  correction. 
Our  object  in  ri'iiilinc  I'!  my  is  not.  Id  aci)niiv  a  knv"  ledge  of  natural  phi- 
losophy, which  miglu  h-  belter  learned  from  the  commonest  elementary 
— ork  of  the  present  day.  but  to  ascertain  what  were  Ihe  (•pinions  of  the 
■  ned  on  siieh  snbji.vls  «  hen  1'liny  urote.  I  make  thia  rcinark.iecaiui 
'OIi.  1.  D 


84  pliky'b  natural  hibtobt.  [Book  IL 

CHAP.  7. — OF  THE  ECLIPSES  OF  THE  MOON  AXTD  THE  SUH. 

For  it  is  evident  that  the  sun  is  hid  by  the  intervention1 
of  the  moon,  and  the  moon  by  the  opposition1  of  the  earth, 
and  that  these  changes  are  mutual,  the  moon,  by  her  inter- 
position1, taking  the  rays  of  the  sun  from  the  earth,  and  the 
earth  from  the  moon.  As  she  advances  darkness  is  suddenly 
produced,  and  again  the  sun  is  obscured  by  her  shade ;  for 
night  is  nothing  more  than  the  shade  of  the  earth.  The 
figure  of  this  shade  is  like  that  of  a  pyramid  or  an  inverted 
top3 ;  and  the  moon  enters  it  only  near  its  point,  and  it  does 
not  exceed  the  height  of  the  moon,  for  there  is  no  other  star 
which  is  obscured  in  the  same  manner,  while  a  figure  of  this 
kind  always  terminates  in  a  point.  (The  flight  of  birds,  when 
very  lofty,  shows  that  shadows  do  not  extend  beyond  a  certain 
distance ;  their  limit  appears  to  be  the  termination  of  the 
air  and  the  commencement  of  the  aether.  Above  the  moon 
everything  is  pure  and  full  of  an  eternal  light.  The  stars 
are  visible  to  us  in  the  night,  in  the  same  way  that  other 
luminous  bodies  are  seen  in  the  dark.  It  is  from  these  causes 
that  the  moon  is  eclipsed  during  the  night8.  The  two  kinds 
of  eclipses  are  not,  however,  at  the  stated  monthly  periods, 
on  account  of  the  obliquity  of  the  zodiac,  and  the  irregularly 
wandering  course  of  the  moon,  as  stated  above ;  besides  that 
the  motions  of  these  stars  do  not  always  occur  exactly  at  the 
same  points4. 

I  have  seldom  if  over  perused  a  translation  of  any  classical  author,  where, 
on  scientific  topics,  the  translator  has  not  endeavoured,  more  or  less,  to 
correct  the  mistakes  of  the  original,  and  to  adapt  his  translation  to  the 
state  of  modern  science. 

1  The  terms  here  employed  are  respectively  interventus,  objectio%  and 
interpositw ;  it  may  he  doubted  whether  the  author  intended  to  employ 
them  in  the  precise  sense  which  is  indicated  by  their  etymology. 

2  "  met®  et  turbini  inverso."  The  metm  were  small  pyramids  placed 
at  the  two  extremities  of  the  spina,  or  central  division  of  the  circus :  tee 
Montfaucon,  v.  in.  p.  176 ;  Adam,  p.  341. 

8  The  eclipses  of  the  moon  are  only  visible  when  the  spectator  is  so 
situated  as  to  be  able  to  observe  the  shadow  of  the  earth,  or  is  on  that 
side  of  the  earth  which  is  turned  from  the  sun. 

4  "  non  semper  in  scrupulis  partium  congruento  siderum  motu.M  On 
the  term  scrupulus  Hardouin  remarks,  "  Scrupuli,  nodi  sunt,  in  quibus 
circuli,  quos  in  suo  cursu  Sol  et  Luna  efficiunt,  se  mutuo  secant." 
Leinaire,  ii.  251.  Ptolemy,  Magn.  Const,  vi.  6-11,  gives  a  full  and  ge- 
nerally correct  account  of  the  principal  phenomena  of  eclipses. 


HIST  OK  THE  WOBLD. 
CHAP.  8.  (11.) — OF  THE  MAG-NITUDE  OF  THE  STAEi. 

This  kind  of  reasoning  carries  the  human  mind  to  the 
heavena,  and  by  contemplating  the  world  as  it  were  from 
thence,  it  discloses  to  us  the  magnitude  of  the  three  greatest 
bodies  in  nature'.  For  the  sun  could  not  be  entirely  con- 
cealed from  the  earth,  by  the  intervention  of  the  moon,  if  the 
earth  were  greater  than  the  moon".  And  the  vast  size  of 
the  third  body,  the  sun,  is  manifest  from  that  of  the  other 
two,  so  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  surulinizc  its  size,  by  argu- 
ing from  its  visible  appearance,  or  from  any  conjectures  of 
tin1  mind ;  it  must  he  immense,  because  tin1  shadows  of  rows 
of  trees,  extending  for  any  number  of  miles,  are  disposed  ia 
right  lines3,  as  if  the  sun  were  in  the  middle  of  space.  Also, 
because,  at  the  equinox,  he  is  vertical  to  all  the  inhabitants 
of  the  southern  districts  at  the  same  lime4;  also,  because 
the  shadows  of  all  the  people  who  live  on  this  Bide  of  the 
tropic  fall,  at  noon,  towards  the  north,  and,  at  sunrise,  point 
to  the  west.  But  this  could  not  be  the  case  unless  the  sun 
were  much  greater  than  the  earth  ;  nor,  unless  it  much  ex- 
ceeded Mount  Ida  in  breadth,  eoidd  he  be  Been  when  ho 
rises,  passing  considerably  beyond  it  to  the  right  and  to  the 
left,  especially,  considering  that  it  is  separated  by  so  great 
an  interval1. 

1  Marcus  conceives  Ihnt  our  author  must  here  mran,  not  the  actual, 
but  the  apparent  site  of  lhe»e  hoilii  -  ■  Ajassou,  ii.  21)5;  but  I  do  not  per- 
ceive that  the  test  iiuilu>riw;  this  interpretation. 

*  I  have  given  the  simple  ti'iiusLnioii  of  the  original  np  it  now  stands 
in  thfi  MSS.  i  whet  tier  these  may  hare  heen  c<  irrupted,  or  the  author 
reasoned  incorrectly,  I  do  not  venture  to  decide.  The  commentators 
have,  awarding  to  I  heir  usual  custom,  proposed  vni'lms  emendations  and 
eiplsniitious.  Cor  which  1  may  refer  lo  tlie  note  of  linnlouin  in  Lemaire, 
ii.  252,  with  the  judicious  remarks  of  Alexandre,  and  to  those  of  Marcus 
in  Ajasson,  ii.  295-2118,  who  appear  to  rue  to  take  u  correct  view  of  the 
subject. 

'  Alexandre  remarks,  "Ilinc  tamen  potius  dislant.ia.  ljujiiu  iinijrriitiiilii 
S.ilis  coltiiri  p'iir-i.'  I.'!!!'!.-.1,  li.  _':■:!.  And  ii  ■■■■■  n  remark  applies 
to  the  two  neit  positions  of  our  author. 

*  Alexandre  remarks  on  the  iireiuuenl  of  "iu-  author,  perhaps  a  litlle 
too  severely,  "  Ab.surdo  dictum  ;  nam  aliis  oritur,  aliis  oeeidit,  dam  aliis 
est  a  viTtiui)  quod  vol  pueri  sontiunt."  Lemaire,  ii.  253.  But  wo  may 
suppose,  that  Pliny,  in  this  passage,  only  meant  to  say,  that  aa  the  sun 
became  vertical  lo  eaeh  suei-ewiie  pari  of  I  he  equinoctial  district,  no 
thadows  MN  formed  in  it. 

'  The  common  (aloes  have  thought  .1  ii  c  ■-■;,.i,v  to  etiaenss  the  question, 

l2 


86  TLIXY'S  NATCEAL  UISTOBT.  [BooS  IT. 

The  eclipse  of  tlie  moon  affords  an  undoubted  argument 
of  the  sun's  magnitude,  us  it  also  does  of  the  small  si/11  of 
the  earth1.  For  there  are  shadows  of  three  figures,  and  it  is 
evident,  that  if  the  body  which  produces  the  shadow  be  equal 
to  the  light,  then  it  will  be  thrown  off  in  the  form  of  a  pillar, 
and  have  no  termination.  If  the  body  be  greater  than  the 
light,  the  shadow  will  be  in  the  fiirm  of  an  invertril  cum ■'■', 
the  bottom  being  the  narrowest  part,  and  being,  at  li"'  OBW 
time,  of  an  infinite  length.  If  the  body  he  less  than  the 
light,  then  we  shall  have  the  figure  of  a  pyramid3,  termina- 
ting in  a  point.  Now  of  this  last  kind  is  the  shadow  which 
produces  the  eclipse  of  the  moon,  and  this  is  so  main  li  si  tint 
there  can  be  no  doubt  remaining,  that  the  earth  is  exceeded 
in  magnitude  by  the  sun,  a  circumstance  which  is  indeed  in- 
dicated by  tlie  silent  declaration  of  nature  herself.  For  why 
iI.m's  h,  recede  iron  1  us  at  1  lie  winter  halt'  of  the  year'  ?  That 
liy  the  darkness  of  the  nights  the  earth  may  be  refreshed, 
which  otherwise  would  lie  burned  up,  as  indeed  it  is  in  cer- 
tain parts  j  so  great  is  his  size. 


CRAP.  9.  (12.)— AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  OESEliVATrONS  THAI 
HAVE  BEEN  MADE  ON  THE  1IEATEKS  1>T  DIFFERENT  ES- 
DI VITjrJAXB. 

The  first  among  the  Romans,  who  explained  to  the  people 
at  large  the  cause  of  the  two  kinds  of  eclipses,  was  Sul- 
pieius  Gallus,  who  was  consid  along  with  Mareellus;  and 

win1!  her,  in  I  In-'  |S'!ap',  .1'liny  refers  to  tin-  I -In  0  f  C  Yet  c  or  a(  Asia.  Minor. 
]lul  the  iJisciisniiin  is  miiim-iwiiiT,  as  tin1  ^liiteineiit  of  (lie  nulhor  ia  equally 
in!i]i|ilii'«1ik'  to  both  of  llii-m.  Mela  appcara  to  refer  to  lliis  opinion  in 
the  loU'isung  pasuBge,  where  "he  is  tUseribing  the  Ida  of  Asia  Minor; 

"ipso  mens orientem  Bolcm  aliter  quHiii  hi  alibi  tenia  aolet  aspwi, 

oatentat."  hb.  i.  cup.  18. 

1  "Ut  did iini  est  siijn-'rii-.i'!  1  ;.;'itf.  quo  I'lir.in-  f.il^n  eontendit  Terrain 
eiao  Luna  ininorem."  AlcMiuilre  in  l.enmire,  ii.  2:,:l.  The  words  of  the 
test,  however,  apjily  equally  to  the  comparative  sin.'  of  the  cartli  and  tb» 
Bun,  as  of  the  earth  and  the  moon. 

1  "turbo  rectus  ;"  litimllv  mi  upright  top.  *  "meta." 

4  This  has  been  point ed  out  us  oii-L  of  our  mil  hoi's  erroneous  opinion! 
on  astronomy.  Tlie  earth  is  renlly  about  ^  nearer  the  sun  in  our  wiuten 
than  in  our  Bummers.  The  greater  degree  of  bent  produced  by  Ms  raji 
in  the  bill  it  case  depend?  11  pun  I  heir  fulling  on  l!ie  surface  of  the  earth 
less  obliquely.  This  is  the  principal  cause  uf  the  different  tempemtum 
of  the  equatorial  and  jiolar  regions. 


Chap.  £>.] 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  WOHtD. 


when  he  waa  only  a  military  tribune  lie  relieved  the  a 

from  great  anxiety  the  day  before  king  Perseus  was 

quered  by  Paulus' ;  for  he  wus  brought  by  the  general  into 
m  public  assembly,  in  order  to  pmliet:  the  eclipse,  of  which 
he  afterwards  p.-ive  an  account  in  ;i  separate  I  realise,  Among 
the  Greeks,  Thalea  the  Milesian  first  investigated  the  sub- 
ject, in  the  fourth  year  of  the  forty-eighth  olympiad,  pre- 
dicting the  eclipse  oi'  the  sun  which  "took  place  in  the  reign 
of  Alyattes,inthel70U)  year  of  the  City3.  After  them  Hap- 
paretms  calculated  the  course  of  both  these  stars  for  the  term 
of  600  years1,  including  the  months,  days,  and  hours,  the 
situation  of  the  different  places  and  the  aspects  adapted  to 
each  of  them;  all  this  has  been,  confirmed  by  experience, 
and  could  only  be  acquired  by  partaking,  as  it  were,  in  the 
councils  of  nature.     These  wen'  indeed  gnat  men,  superior 


fear  which  he  had  of  eclipses,  as  foretelling  some  dreadful 

1  This  eclipaeis  calculated  to  have  occurred  On  the  88th  of  June,  168 
B.C. ;  Brewster' a  Ku.-ve.  "  Oiriiuiloe.s"  p.  415,  ■121.  We  have  an  account 
<it  i lii.-i  transaction  in  j.ivy,  s  1  Lt.  87,  ami  in  I'lulnn'li,  Life  of  Faulus 
-liindiu*,  Lnnglioniu'ii  trans,  ii.  279 ;  he  however  does  not  menti 
name  of  Dallas.  See  also  Val.  Masimiis,  viii.  11.  1,  and  Quinti 
10.  Val.  Maiimus  doea  not  say  I  hat  CinUiis  |  .i-t-i  li.  ■[  td  the  eclipse,  but 
explained  the  cause  of  it  wln>n  il  had  ueeurred  ;  and  the  same  statement 
is  made  by  Cicero,  Ue  Repub.  i.  15.  For  an  account  of  Sulpicius,  see 
Hardouin 'b  Index  nuetoruui,  Lcniaire,  L  214. 

'  An  account  of  this  (Tout  is  given  by  Herodotus,  Clio,  !j  7-1.  There 
has  been  the  same  kind  of  disfii^km  mliidiii:  the  rommfiitatora,  respect- 
ing the  dates  in  the  text,  as  whs  noi  iced  Bbove,  note  *,  p.  29 :  see  tha 
remarks  of  Broiler  and  of  Marcus  in  Lei  in  ire  and  Ajas.^un.  in  loco.  As- 
tronomers have  calculated  tint  the  celinse  took  place' May  23th,  585  b.C.j 
Brewster,  at  mpra,  pp.  41-1, 419. 

*  Hipparchus  is  i>mmr:i]h  rvi:  aided  jj  the  first  ii-lronnmer  who  pro- 
secuted the  science  in  a  iwidir  a  ml  -ystemalie  manner.  Sec  Whewell, 
C.  3.  p.  169elseq.,  177-17'J.  He  is  supposed  to  have  made  his  observa- 
tions between  the  years  1G0  and  125  B.C.  He  made  a  catalogue  of  the 
fixed  stars,  which  ia  preserved  in  Ptolemy's  Magn.  Const,  The  only 
work  of  his  now  extant  is  his  commentary  on  Aratus;  it  is  contained  in 
Pctau'a  Uranolocie.  We  liml,  iui'.mif.'  il  ic  aiieienls,  ninny  Iracea  of  their 
acquaintance  with  the  period  of  GOO  years,  or  what  ia  termed  the  great 
year,  when  the  solar  and  lunar  plucnuLsivnn  rn-ur  pncisely  at  the  same 
iwints.     CasainiMom.  Acad.,  and  Onill\,  Hist.  Anc.  Aslron.,  have-shown 

that  there  is  an  actual  foundation  I'or  this  opinion.     See  the  remr- ' 

n  Ajassoa,  ii.  302,  303. 


I 


rLTNT  S  Tf  MURAL   IMSTOIiT. 


ra  ia  freely 
a  flini  Piii- 


SS 

events  or  the  destruction  of  the  stars.  This  alarm 
acknowledged  in  the  sublime  strains  of  Stesichorus  and  Pin- 
dar, as  being  produced  by  an  eclipse  of  the  sun'.  And  with. 
respect  to  the  eclipse  of  the  moon,  mortals  impute  it  to 
witchcraft,  and  therefore  endeavour  to  aid  her  by  producing 
discordant  sounds.  In  consequence  of  tins  kind  of  terror  it 
was  that  Nicks,  the  general  of  the  Athenians,  being  ignorant 
of  the  hum,  was  afraid  to  lead  out  the  Beet,  anil  brought 
great  distress  on  hia  troops'.  Hail  to  your  genius,  ye  in- 
terpreters of  heaven!  ye  who  comprehend  the  nature  of 
things,  and  who  have  discovered  a  niodo  of  reasoning  by 
which  ye  have  conquered  both  goda  and  men'!  For  who  is 
there,  in  observing  these  things  and  seeing  the  labours* 
which  the  stars  are  compelled  to  undergo  (since  we  have- 
chosen  to  apply  this  term,  to  them),  that  would  not  cheer- 
fully submit  to  his  fete,  as  one  born  to  die  ?  I  shall  now, 
in  a  brief  and  nummary  manner,  touch  on  those  points  in 
whieh  we  are  agreed,  giving  the  reasons  where  it  is  necessary 
to  do  so;  for  this  is  not  a  work  of  profound  argument,  nor 
is  it  less  wonderful  to  be  aide  to  suggest  a  probable  cause  foT 
everything,  than  to  give  a  complete  account  of  a  few  of 
them  only. 


It  is  ascertained  that  the  eclipses  complete  their  whole 
revolution  in  the  space  of  223  months1,  that  the  eclipse 
of  the  Bun  takes  place  only  at  the  conclusion  or  the  com- 
mencement of  a  lunation,  winch  is   termed  conjunction*, 


ion  of  tho 


1  9enoca,  the  tragedian,  refers  to  this  supcTBti' 
beautiful  veraes,  which  are  given  to  tho  chorus  at 
fourth  set  of  tho  Thyestca. 

s  We  have  an  account  of  this  event  in  Tliiif-Yfli<le«,  Smith's  trans,  ii 
244,  and  in  Plutarch,  Langhorne'e  trans,  in".  406.  It  is  ciuYulatttl  to 
Lave  happened  An;.'.  271  Ii,  113  ii.c.  j   Brewster,  it  supra,  p.  4-15, 421. 

■  The  elegant  lines  of  Ovid,  in  his  Fasti,  i.  297  it  aq.,  express,  tha 
Millie  sL-ni  iini ut  :   "  Felicci  aminos,  uuiliii:.  line  i'»ihihvit  primia,"  &o. 

*  1  have  already  remarked  upon  the  use  of  this  term  aa  applied  to  the 
eclipses  of  the  moon  in  note  ',  p,  31. 

s  According  to  the  remarks  of  Marcus 
sol-lunar  (icriod,  ae  it  has  been  termed,  w 
AJmsoq,  ii.  306,  307. 


while  an  eclipse  of  tlie  moon  takes  place  only  when  Blie  is 
at  the  full,  and  is  always  a  little  farther  advanced  than  the 
preceding  eclipse1.  Now  there  are  eclipses  of  both  these 
stars  in  every  year,  which  take;  place  below  the  earth,  at 
Btated  days  and  hours  ;  and  when  they  are  above  it2  they  ara 
not  always  visible,  sometimes  on  account  of  the  clouds,  hut 
more  frequently,  from  the  globe  of  the  earth  being  opposed 
to  the  vault  of  the  heavens3.  It  was  discovered  two  hundred 
years  ago,  by  the  sagacity  of  llipparchus,  that  the  moon  ia 
sometimes  eclipsed  after  an  interval  of  five  months,  and  the 
sun  after  an  interval  of  seven1;  also,  that  he  becomes  invi- 
sible, while  above  the  horizon,  twice  in  every  thirty  days, 
but  that  this  is  seen  in  different  places  at  different  times. 
But  the  most  wonderful  circumstance  is,  that  while  it  is  ad- 
mitted that  the  moon  is  darkened  by  the  shadow  of  the  earth, 
this  occurs  at  one  time  on  its  western,  and  at  another  time 
on  its  eastern  side.  And  farther,  that  although,  after  the 
rising  of  the  sun,  that  darkening  shadow  ought  to  be  below 
the  earth,  yet  it  has  crnec  happened,  thai  the  moon  has  been 
ecJinsed  in  the  west,  while  both  the  luminaries  have  been  above 
the  horizon'.  And  as  to  their  both  being  invisible  in  the 
space  of  fifteen  days,  this  very  thing  happened  while  the 
\espasians  were  emperors,  the  father  being  consul  for  the 
third  time,  and  the  son  for  the  second". 

'  "Hoc  eoira  periodo  (223  mensiunO  pLniiiiiju:-  red.  nut  eclipses,  non 
multum  dilferenle-.  d'-nis  '.luii'ii  er^idiir.i.-  /ixririci  -iiueeedeijiLd  /'  Kepler, 
as  quoted  by  Aleiandre,  in  Lemaire,  ii.  238. 

*  The  tenas"  sub  terra "  null  "supeme"  ape  interpreted,  by  most  of  the 
commentators,  below  and  above  the  horizon  respectively  ;  see  Marcus  in 
Ajnsson,  ii.  307. 

*  "globo  terrie  ub-t:1.]!! ■■  '.''.' ] i v. -^if^iibn?  mnndi."  The  term  conc&ruj, 
aa  applied  to  the  hcavi'ii*.  or  vi.-ible  lic-i  [j:i ! l, ,-nr ,  simply  signifies  arc/iedf 
not  opposed  to  i"j«rnrr,  lil,.- 1 1i:-  K:ij>!Mi  -.vord  convex. 

*  This  point  is  discussed  by  Ptolemy,  Magn.  Const,  vi.  G  ;  "Dedistantia 
eelipticorura  mfloaium."  See  also  thu  remarks  of  Ilardouin  in  Letnaire, 
ii.  260,  261 1  and  of  Poinainet,  i.  67. 

*  These  are  styled  horizontal  eclipses  ;  they  depend  on  the  refractive 
power  of  the  atmosphere,  causing  the  sun  to  be  visible  above  the  horizon, 
although  it  is  actually  below  it.  Bretier  ftnte.',  liiat  ellipses  of  this  de- 
acription  occurred  on  the  17thJuly,  1690,  o.i  the  30tb  Kovcmber,  1648, 
ard  on  the  16th  January,  1660;  Lo.mai.re,  ii.  260. 

*  This  is  supposed  to  Siavi.-  been  in  I  lie  venr  72  of  our  sjra,  when  it  it 
said  that  the  sun  was  eclipsed,  in  Italy,  on  '(be  8th,  and  the  moon  on  tl* 
22ud  of  February ;  see  Hardouin  and  Alexandre,  in  Leniaire,  ii  261. 


40  plixy's  natural  histobt.  [Book  n. 

CnAP.  11.     (14.) — OF  THE  MOTION  OF  THE  MOOJT. 

It  is  certain  that  the  moon,  having  her  horns  always  turned 
from  the  sun,  when  she  is  waxing,  looks  towards  the  east; 
when  she  is  waning,  towards  the  west.  Also,  that,  from  the 
second  day  after  the  change,  she  adds  47}  minutes1  each  day, 
until  she  is  full,  and  again  decreases  at  the  same  rate,  and 
that  she  always  becomes  invisible  when  she  is  within  14  de- 
grees of  the  sun.  This  is  an  argument  of  the  greater  size  of 
the  planets  than  of  the  moon,  since  these  emerge  when  they 
are  at  the  distance  of  7  degrees  only2.  But  their  altitude 
causes  them  to  appear  much  smaller,  as  we  observe  that, 
during  the  day,  the  brightness  of  the  sun  prevents  those 
bodies  from  being  seen  which  are  fixed  in  the  firmament, 
although  they  shine  then  as  well  as  in  the  night :  that  thiB 
is  the  case  is  proved  by  eclipses,  and  by  descending  into  very 
deep  wells. 

CHAP.  12.  (15.) — OF  THE  MOTIONS  OF  THE  PLANETS  AND 
THE  GENERAL  LAWS  OF  THEIR  ASPECTS*. 

The  three  planets,  which,  as  we  have  said,  are  situated 
above  the  sun4,  are  visible  when  they  come  into  conjunction 
with  him.  They  rise  visibly5  in  the  morning,  when  they  are 
not  more  than  11  degrees  from  the  sun6 ;  they  are  afterwards 
directed  by  the  contact  of  his  rays7,  and  when  they  attain 
the  trine  aspect,  at  the  distance  of  120  degrees,  they  take 
their  morning  stationary  positions8,  which  are  termed  pri^ 

1  In  a  subsequent  part  of  the  work,  xviii.  75,  the  author  gives  a  dif- 
ferent rate  of  increase,  viz.  51^  minutes ;  neither  of  these  numbers  is 
correct ;  the  mean  rate  of  increase  being,  according  to  Alexandre,  about 
51'  or  55' ;  Lemaire,  ii.  261,  262.     See  also  Marcus  in  Ajasson,  ii.  311-14. 

2  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  remark,  that  the  effect,  as  here  stated,  has 
no  connexion  with  the  supposed  cause. 

3  "  luminum  canonica."  4  Mars,  Jupiter,  and  Saturn. 

5  They  are  then  said,  in  astronomical  language,  to  rise  heliacally. 

6  In  the  last  chapter  this  distance  was  stated  to  be  7  degrees ;  see  the 
remarks  of  Alexandre,  in  Lemaire,  ii.  263. 

7  "  radiorum  ejus  contactu  reguntur."  The  doctrine  of  the  ancient 
astronomers  was,  that  the  motions  of  the  planets  are  always  governed  by 
the  rays  of  the  sun,  according  to  its  position,  attracting  or  repelling  them. 

8  A  planet  appears  to  be  stationary,  i.  e.  to  be  referred  to  the  same 
point  oi  the  zodiac,  when  it  is  so  titrated  with  respect  to  the  earth,  that 


..  12.] 


account  or  the  -world 


mary;  afterwards,  when  thovnroiii  op  posit  Ion  tofhesiin,thev 
rise  at  the.  distance  of  ISO  degree*  from  him.  And  again  u.I- 
voncingon  the  other  siiln?  to  the  VJOth  degree,  they  attain  their 
evening  stations,  which  arc  termed  secondary,  until  the  sun 
having  arrived  within  12  derives  of  ihem.  what  is  called  their 
evening  setting  becomes  no  longer  visible'.  Mara,  as  being 
nearer  to  the  sun,  feels  the  influence  of  his  rays  in  the  quadra- 
ture,at  the  distance  of  90  degrees,  M'hcneo  that  motion  receives 
its  name,  being  termed,  from  the  two  risings,  respectively  the. 
first  and  the  second  nonagenarian."-^.  This  planet  passes  from 
one  station  to  another  in  six  months,  oris  two  mouths  in  each 
sign  ;  the  two  other  planets  do  not  spend  more  than  four 
months  in  parsing  from  station  lo  station. 

The  two  inferior  planets  are.  in  like  manner,  concealed  in 
their  evening  conjunction,  and,  when  they  have  left  the  sun, 
they  rise  in  the  morning  the  same  number  of  degrees  distant 
from  him.  After  having  arrived  at  their  point  of  greatest 
elongation1,  they  then  follow  the  sun,  and  having  overtaken 

a  straight  line  pnfiainj*  through  the  two  boilira  forma  a  tangent  to  tha 

smaller  orbit,   Tlir  apparent  motion  of  t  lie  (llauetj,  n limes  direct  and  at 

other  times  retrograde,  with  their  stalioiiarv  |>o-iiii.nL-,  in  nnaisioni'd  by  the 
earth  and  the  planets  movinij  in  ['onei'iilne  orbits,  with  f.liJH.-1-ent  velo- 
cities. One  hundred  noil  t  iveniv  decrees  is  the  mean  distance  at  which 
the  three  superior  planet?  ha-onie  stal  io-iniry,  We  have  mi  elaborate 
dissertation  by  Mnrcin,  on  the  unequal  veloeiiies  uf  I  Si.'  pin  nets,  and  on 
their  st:itii.inH  find  I'.-lrnyrndiOiui]^,  us  'veil  :n.'i.'i-.rdi']ir  i.i  the  system  of 
Aristotle  as  to  thai  of  (.Vnwrniciis  j  Ajnsson,  ii.  3]fi  ct  set).  He  remarks, 
and,  I  eonoeive,  with  justice,  ". ,  ,  .  ee  ii'est  |i:is  dan.- 1.-  1  mites  d'nstronoinie 
da  nos  savnns  que  l'on  if.it  puis-T  Ii.-*  derail'  di.'.-(in."s  ii  <Hairdr  le  tcite 

d.'i  i.li:-i|.iii'is  mi,  xiii,  xiv  ■-!■  xv  i hi  see. .lid  livre  de  Pliue Jo  no  di> 

rien  des  comment  aire?  de  1'oinMiiet,  d'l  lardi.uin  i-t  d'anrivs  snvnna  pea 
Yerees  en  rnnlicre  d'ustrouoiun-,  qui  out  fait  dire  a  I'lioe  1,-s  plusgrnndea 
absurdites." 

1  "  Oecasns  filiiiiiia-  v.  "inT'i'ius  dii'itur,  quo  die  desinit  post  occasum 
aolis  supra  horiiooti'in  oeulis  se  pra?bcrc  inariifestum  ;"  Alexandre  in 
Lemsire,  ii.  2fi5.     It  is.  then  said  to  set  heliacrJIy. 

8  The  interpret  alien  oi  Ibis  passiie,!  1ms  ^iven  rise  to  niiieb  di.-i'iis.don 
among  the  comm.'nlnt.irs  iu  i  ■  1  ('.'innlatMivi  ;  i  nm>'  refer  (tie  if  odor  tc 
remarks  of  Poinninet,  i.  70,  71 ;  of  Alexandre  ii.  Lemaire,  ii.  266 ;  and 
of  Marcus  in  Ajasson,  ii.  32K.  I  fontvivt!  (be  ]iii.-a.)in«of  (he  author  to" 
Hint  while  the  oilier  phmWs  beeoim.siali.il  iMs-y,iv|ien  ai  1 20  dei^ees  from  the 
sun,  Mars  becomes  sontiiO  degrees,  being  detained  by  I  lie  rays,  which  act 
110011  him  more  powerfully,  hi  consequence  of  his  being  nearer  to  their 

ib'.'  respective  distance! 


e  remarks  of  Mare 


piint'b  katuhal  history. 


him  at  their  morning  letting,  they  become  invisible  find  past 
beyond  him.   They  then  rise  in  the  evening,  at  the  distance* 

winch  were  mentioned  above.  After  this  they  return  back 
to  the  sun  and  are  concealed  in  their  evening  "netting.  The 
star  Venus  becomes  stationary  when  at  its  two  points  of 
greatest  elongation,  that  of  the  morning  and  of  the  evening, 
according  to  their  respective  risings.  The  stationary,  points 
of  Mercury  are  so  very  brief,  that  they  cannot  be  correctly 
observed. 


The  above  is  an  account  of  the  aspects  and  the  oecultatioEs 
of  the  planets,  a  subject  which  is  rendered  very  complicated 
by  their  motions,  and  is  involved  in  much  that  is  wonderful ; 
especially,  when  wo  observe  that  they  change  their  size  and 
colour,  and  that  the  same  stars  at  one  time  approach  the 
north,  and  then  go  to  the  south,  and  are  now  seen  near  the 
earth,  and  then  suddenly  approach  the  heavens.  If  on  this 
Bubject  I  deliver  opinions  different  from  my  predecessors,  I 
acknowledge  that  I  am  indebted  for  them  to  those  indivi- 
duals who  first  pointed  out  to  us  the  proper  mode  of  inquiry  j 
let  no  one  then  ever  despair  of  benefiting  future  ages. 

But  these  tilings  depend  upon  many  different  causes.  The 
first  cause  is  the  nature  of  the  circles  described  by  the  stars, 
which  the  Greeks  term  npxitlrs1,  for  we  are  obliged  to  use 
Greek  terms.  Now  each  of  the  planets  has  its  own  circle, 
and  this  a  different  one  from  that  of  the  world1 ;  because  the 
earth  is  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  heavens,  with  respect  to 
1  the  two  extremities,  which  are  called  the  poles,  and  also  in 

from  the  sun  at  which  Tpirai  and  Men-my  bmvr-e  -tnl'oiinry,  and  when 
they  attain  llh'ir  preiilenl  i  Irniirnlifnis  ;  Ajsissrjn,  ii.  32*.  32!),  Aeeording 
to  Ptolemy,  Mogn.  Constr.  lib.  viii.  en  p.  7,  the  even  in  u*  set  ling  of  Vetiui 
is  nt  b°  40'  from  the  sun,  and  that  of  Mercury  at  11°  3ff. 

1  "  'Aifiie,  lignevia  rode  circuits,  nb  Sj-r™  ini'io-"  liederie/n  lam.  The 
ierm  is  employed  in  a  eomewliiit  iullemil  si'iise  lie  the  modern  astrono- 
mers, to  signify  tlio  point  in  the  orbit  of  n  planet,  when  it  la  either  at  the 
greatest  or  the  least  distance  from  the  earth,  or  the  body  about  which  it 
revolves;  the  former  being  t l ■  n i l . •.  1  (lie  iL]>.ii;re,  aphelion,  or  the  higher 
apsis;  the  latter  the  perigee,  perlielion,  or  Lower  ajv-ii*  ;  Jennings  on  lilt 
O.obes,  pp.  64,  65. 

*  "munio." 


Chap.  13.]  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  WOHLD. 

that  of  the  zodiac,  which  is  situated  obliquely  between  them. 
And  all  these  things  are  made  evident  by  I  lie  infallible  results 
which  we  obtain  by  the  use  of  the  compasses'.  Hence  the 
apsides  of  the  planets  have  each  of  them  different  centres,  and 
consequently  they  have  dilierent  orbits  and  motions,  since  it 
necessarily  follows,  that  the  interior  apsides  are  the  shortest. 
(16.)  The  apsides  which  arc  the  highest  from  the  centre 
of  the  earth  are.  fur  Matum,  when  he  is  in  Scorpio,  for  Jupiter 
in  Virgo,  for  Mars  in  Leo,  for  tlic  Sun  in  Gemini,  for  Venus 
m  Sagittarius,  and  for  Mercury  in  Capricorn,  each  of  them 
in  the  middle  of  these  signs;  while  m  the  opposite  Bi'gns, 
they  are  the  lowest  and  nearest  to  the  centre  of  the  earth3. 
Hence  it  is  that  they  appear  to  move  more  slowly  when 
they  are  carried  along  the  highest  circuit;  not  that  their 
actual  motions  arc  accelerated  or  retarded,  these  being  fixed 
and  determinate  for  each  of  them ;  but  because  it  necessarily 
follows, that  hues  drawn  from  the  highest  apsis  must  approach 
nearer  to  each  other  at  the  centre,  like  the  spokes  of  awheel; 
and  that  the  same  motion  aeema  to  be  at  one  time  greater, 
and  at  another  time  less,  according  to  the  distance  from  the 

Another  cause  of  t lie  altitudes  of  the  planets  is,  that  their 
highest  apsides,  with  relation  to  their  own  centres,  are  in 
different  signs  from  those  mentioned  above3.  Saturn  is  in 
the  20th  degree  of  Libra,  Jupiter  in  the  15th  of  Cancer, 
Mars  in  the  2m  h  of  Capricorn,  the  Sun  in  the  19th  of  Aries, 
Venus  in  the  27th  of  Pisces,  Mercury  in  the  15th  of  Virgo, 
and  the  Moon  in  the  3rd  of  Taurus. 

The  third  cause  of  the  altitude  depends  on  the  form  of  the 
heavens,  not  on  that  of  the  orbits;  the  stars  appearing  to 
the  eye  to  mount  up  and  to  descend  through  the  depth  of 
the  air*.    AVitli  this  cause  is  connected  that  which  d 


1  "rations  circini  semper  indnbitata." 

1   111  OOQseqUl'UW  lit'    Ilk'  rm-lV=sii>C]  Clf  thp   CIJlllllOlCS    tllPSO    point.!   II 

conlintifiLly  artvunoiiii.'  from  W-  to  K.,  find  arc  nuw  about  30  degrees  fro: 
the  itaiatioti  fluty  were  in  when  the  observations  were  first  made  b 
the  modern  astronomers. 

*  Our  author  hrrr  prnbiiUv  refer?  to  i  lie  ir.olioii3i.irlir  planets  through 
their  I'picvt-lis  or  wcfpiiturj  circles,  lb,-  ..■■  ulr.s  ol'  which  wore  sup] 
In  be  in  ihe  peripherics  of  [be  primary  circle.-.     See  Alexandre  ii 


ji.  270. 


o  tills  visible 


:■■■■    i  '■■■ 


1 1  vesitj  in  the  heavens  that  Ovid 


44  POST'S  SATCSAI  nisroitT.  [Book  IT. 

nn  the  latitude  erf  the  plnuots  and  the  obliquity  of  the  zodiac. 
It  is  through  this  belt  that  the  stars  which  I  have  spoken  of 
are  carried,  nor  is  there  any  part  of  the  world  habitable,  ex- 
cept what  lies  under  it1 ;  the  remainder,  which  is  at  the  poles, 
being  in  a  wild  desert  state.  The  planet  Venus  alone  exceeds 
it  by  2  degrees,  which  we  may  suppose  to  be  the  cause  why 
some  animals  are  produced  even  in  these  desert  regions  of 
the  earth.  The  moon  also  wanders  the  whole  breadth  of  the 
zodiac,  but  never  exceeds  it.  Next  to  these  the  planet  Mer- 
eury  moves  through  the  greatest  space;  yet  out  of  the  12  de- 
grees (for  there  are  so  many  degrees  ol'hilituile  in  the  zodiac*), 
it  does  not  pass  timing]]  more  than  8,  nor  does  it  go  equally 
through  these,  2  of  them  being  in  the  middle  of  the  zodiac, 
4  in  the  upper  part,  and  2  in  the  lower  part1.  Next  to  these 
the  Sun  is  carried  tlinmgli  the  middle  of  the  zodiac,  winding 
unequally  through  the  two  parts  of  his  tortuous  circuit*. 
The  star  Mars  occupies  the  four  middle  degrees;  Jupiter 
the  middle  degree  and  the  two  above  it;  Saturn,  like  the 

refers  in  the  storv  "I"  I '1  melon,  w1n.ro  In-  it  deseribin;;  the  daily  pull  of 
llio  sun  ;  Metam.  'ii.  63-P7. 

i  "quam  quod  illi  Hubjaeet ;"  under  (hi-  dr-i^iuitioii  I  he  author  obvi- 
ously Tin.'Jint-  Id  inrluile  ill,-  T  ■  - 1 1 1  fT  ■■>■-:■  1  ■  -  /.one..,  rill  Ilhiil'Ii  it  technically  ap- 
plies only  lo  the  pnrt  between  the  tropics.  It  in  scarcely  necessarr  to 
remark,  tint  modern  discoveries  hnvc  >luevn  lli:it  l!n-  opinion  respecting 
the  Arctic  zone  is  not  strictly  correct. 

'  The  bread! Ii  of  the  /.inline,  vhieh  wns  limited  by  the  ancients  to  13 
degrees,  hss  been  extended  by  die  modem  n-1  ronomer-  In  IS,  and  would 
require  to  be  im:.']i  farther  exl  i-iirl.i.l  tu  include  the  newly  discovered 
planet.     Herschel's  Astronomy,  §  25-i. 

•  There  is  consiilei-iddo  rliiliei  ill y  in  risecrtnimiig  the  meaning  of  the 
terms  employed  by  our  author  in  deseribin;;  the  course  of  the  planet 
Mercury  through  Ilk'  /odine  :  "medio  e'us,"  "supra,"  and  "infra." 
Hardouin's  eomment  is  as  follows  ;  "Duns  zodiaci  partes  scu  gradui 
pererraf.quuin  ipse  per  medium  d  r l .  ■<  -j  t  i  c  -ii/oilerum  :  svi|ira,  ijiuiul  deflect  it. 
ad  Aquiloneiri,  ]i'.-r  (jiumior  alius  ejiisdem  pries  viLjinlur:  infra,  quum 
deseendit  ad  Austrum,  discedi.)  dualsi*."  Lcniaire,  ii.  271,  272.  But 
Marcus  has  -hown  I  lint  llic  opinion  nj  I  lardiuin  in  inadmissible  and  in- 
'  with  the  fni'-ti" ;  Ajiiccon,  ii.  rt3R-3ll.  I  [e  proposes  one,  which 
°s  to  bo  more  correct,  but.  wc  rniiy  probably  be  led  to  the  con- 
clusion, that  the  imperfect  ki.ovlcdiie  mi'l  incorrect  opinions  of  our  au- 
thor on  these  subjeels  must  render  it  impossible  to  a  [lord  an  adequate 

Heiuoso  draconuui  me.it  11  ;"  rci'i-iml  romar!, -,  "  l.es  Green 

api":lbuent  dragons  les  hrueeli-ts,  les  h:in--e-ci,l-,  lis  i-ha  incites,  et  ge!n<S- 
tout  ce  qui  avait  une  figure  anuillairc ;"  L  79,  80. 


Chap.  13.]  iCCOUHT  OF  THE  WOB.LD,  45 

sun,  occupies  two1.  The  above  is  an  account  of  the  lati- 
tudes as  they  descend  to  the  south  or  ascend  to  the  north1. 
Hence  it  is  plain  that  the  generality  of  persons  are  mistaken 
in  supposing  the  third  cause  of  the  apparent  altitude  to 
depend  on  the  stars  rising  from  the  earth  and  climbing  up 
the  heavens.  But  to  refute  tiiis  opinion  it  ib  necessary  to 
consider  the  subject  with  very  great  minuteness,  and  to 
embrace  all  the  causes. 

It  is  generally  admitted,  that  the  stars3,  at  the  time  of 
their  evening  setting,  are  nearest  to  the  earth,  both  with 
respect  to  latitude  and  altitude',  that  they  are  at  the  com- 
mencement of  both  at  Him-  ustiriMii^  risings,  .-mil  lliat  tiu'v 
become  stationary  at  the  middle  points  of  their  latitudes, 
what  are  called  the  ecliptics'.  It  is,  moreover,  acknow- 
ledged, that  their  motion  is  increased  when  they  are  in  the 
dcinity  of  the  earth,  and  diminished  when  they  are  removed 
to  a  greater  altitude" ;  a  point  which  is  most  clearly  proved 
by  the  different  altitudes  of  the  moon.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  it  is  also  increased  at  the  morning  risings7,  and  that  the 
three  superior  planets  are  retarded,  as  they  advance  from 
the  first  station  to  the  second.     And  since  this  is  the  case,  it 

1  As  Ibis  reran  rfc  append  to  contradict  what  was  paid  in  the  last  sen- 
tence re-pccluit:  the  tun,  in'  rsi.-iy  :-i;-|i.ci  .--ii:ii..'  error  In  jiie  [,\T  ■  >,.,■ 
t'cuisinct,  Alexandre,  iir.'l  Murcn*,  in  loco. 

*  The  following  compni'ativc  stateiiii-iii  i?  c.ircn  br  Alexandre  of  the 
geocentric  IntiluJi-s  of  l)n:  plum-ts,  tia  tus-igaed  by  Pliny,  and  as  laid  down 
by  the  moderns.     Lcinairc,  it  273 : — 

Pliny.         Mo'teriu.     I  Pliny.     HMerns. 

Venus   ....     S6    .  .  .     9°22'  Mars  ....     2°  0' . .  1"51' 

Moon    ....    6    ...    6    0  Jupiter ...    1  30  . .  1  30 

Mercury  .  ,  .     5     .  .  .     6  54  |  Saturn  ...     1  (or  2°)  2  30 

*  It  appears  fin  in  I  In'  iviii/Li'k  r.t  the  end  <■!'  lliis  chapter,  lhat  this  ei- 
planotion  applies  io  tbe  mlj.i  r:..r  planets  alone. 

*  It  is  not  easy,  as  Marcus  oh-crves,  Aja^on,  ii-  rtl  I,  315,  to  compre- 
hend till'  esilcl  ll  Miming  nf  |.| i is  ),:.-..-.illv,  or  i'l  IVCunciLe  it  Willi  the.  Other 
part*  of  our  author's  theory. 

*  "Ecliptics,"  f-nlli'd  ht  I  lie  moderns  the  nodes ;  i.  e.  (he  two  points 
where  the  orbits  of  trie  planets  cut  I  lie  ecliptic.  Sec  the  remarks  ol  Mar- 
cus on  this  term  ;  Ajssson,  ii.  345,  346. 

'  Wo  may  presume  that  our  author  here  refers  to  the  apparent  motion 
of  tlie  planets,  not  to  their  actual  aeocluraliou  or  retardation. 

7  The  editors  hare  differed  in  the  reading  of  lliis  passage  ;  I  linre  foV 
■owed  that  of  Lemairc. 


48 


PLtST  S  KATOB.Vt  HISTORY. 


[Book  II. 


extremities  of  their  orbits  on  either  side,  (lie  stars  are  then 

supposed  to  have  proceeded  to  tlit'ir  greater-!  rlHtaiirc ;  when 
they  have  been  a  certain  number  of  decrees  within  theft 
orbits,  they  are  then  supposed  to  return  more  rapidly,  since 
the  extreme  point  in  each  is  the  same.  And  on  this  account 
it  is  that  the  direction  of  their  mot  inn  appears  to  lie  changed. 
For  the  superior  planets  are  carried  along  the  mos)  quickly 
in  their  evening  setting,  while  these  move  the  most  slowly; 
the  former  are  at  their  greatest  distance  from  the  earth 
when  they  move  the  most  slowly,  the  latter  when  they  move 
the  moat  quickly.  The  former  are  accelerated  when  nearest 
to  the  earth,  the  latter  when  at  the  extremity  of  the  circle  ; 
in  the  former  the  rapidity  of  the  morion  begins  to 
diminish  at  their  morning  risings,  in  the  latter  it  begins  to 
increase;  the  former  are  retrograde  from  their  morning  to 
their  evening  station,  while  Venus  is  retrograde  from  the 
evening  to  the  morning  station.  She  begins  to  increase  ber 
latitude  from  her  morning  rising,  her  altitude  follows  the 
sun  from  her  morning  station,  her  motion  being  the  quickest 
and  her  altitude  the  greatest  in  her  morning  setting.  Her 
latitude  decreases  and  her  altitude  diminishes  from  her 
evening  rising,  she  becomes  retrograde,  and  at  the  same 
time  decreases  in  her  altitude  from  her  evening  Btation. 

Again,  the  star  Mercury,  in  the  same  way,  mounts  up  in 
both  directions'  from  his  morning  rising,  and  having  followed 
the  sun  through  a  space  of  15  decrees,  lie  becomes  almost  sta- 
tionary for  four  days.  Presently  he  diminishes  his  altitude, 
and  recedes  from  his  evening  setting  to  his  morning  rising. 
Mercury  and  the  Moon  arc  the  only  planets  which  descend 
for  the  same  number  of  days  that  they  ascend.  Venus 
ascends  for  fifteen  days  and  somewhat  more;  Saturn  and 
Jupiter  descend  in  twice  I  hat  number  of  days,  and  Mars  in 
four  times.  So  great  is  the  variety  of  nature !  The  reason 
of  it  is,  however,  evident ;  for  tho-e  planets  which  are  forced 
up  by  the  vapour  of  the  sun  likewise  descend  with  difficulty. 

CHAP.  15.— GENEEAL  IAW8:  OF  THE  ILAKDTS. 

There  are  many  other  secrets  of  nature  in  these  points,  as 

1  "ntroqne  modoj"   "lntitudine 


T  OF  THE  WOULD. 

well  aa  the  laws  to  which  they  are  subject,  which  might  be 
mentioned.  For  example,  the  planet  Jlars,  whose  course  is 
the  most  difficult  to  observe',  never  becomes  .stationary  when 
Jupiter  is  in  the  trine  aspect,  very  rarely  "hen  lie  is  (iO  decrees 
from  the  suu,  which  number  is  otm-Bisth  of  the  circuit  of  the 
heavens-;  nor  does  he  ever  rise  in  the  same  sign  with  Jupiter, 
except  in  Cancer  and  Leo.  The  star  Mercury  seldom  has 
his  evening  risings  in  Pisces,  but  very  frequently  in  Virgo, 
and  his  morning  risings  in  Libra;  he  has  also  his  morning 
rising  in  Aquarius,  very  rarely  in  Leo.  He  never  becomes 
retrograde  either  in  Taurus  or  in  Gemini,  nor  until  the  25th 
degree  of  Cancer.  The  Moon  mates  her  double  conjunction 
with  the  sun  in  no  other  sign  except  Gemini,  while  Sagit- 
tarius is  the  only  sign  iu  which  she  has  sometimes  no  con- 
junction at  all.  The  old  and  the  new  moon  are  visible  on 
the  same  day  or  night  in  no  other  sign  except  Aries,  i 
indeed  it  has  happened  very  seldom  to  any  one  to  have  wit- 
nessed it.  Prom  this  circumstance  it  was  that  the  tale  of 
Lynceus's  qui ck- sigh  ted  u ess  originated3  Saturn  and  Mars 
are  invisible  at  most  for  170  days  ;  Jupiter  for  'M>,  or,  at  the 
least,  for  10  days  less  than  this;  Venus  for  G9,  or,  at  the  least, 
for  52  ;  Mercury  for  13,  or,  at  the  most,  for  18*. 


The  difference  of  their  colour  depends  on  the  difference  in 
their  altitudes ;  fur  I.  hey  acquire  a  resemblance  to  those  planets 
into  the  vapour  of  which  they  are  carried,  the  orbit  of  each 
tinging  those  that  approach  it  in  each  direction.  A  colder 
planet  renders  one  that  approaches  it  paler,  one  more  hot 


L  180. 


eras  sexangidad  immdi  elEoit  formu." 
Ijnccus  was  one  of  (lie  Ai'^'iirmi^  ninl  ivus  ivli'bmted  for  the  acute- 
aesa  of  his  vision  ;  Vu.1.  Fkcciu,  i.  462  et  seq. 

4  The  relolivi'  jituulliin  of  th^i'  a.-tr'>iioiiiii';il  phu'iiomena  lias  changed 
since  tho  time  of  Pliny,  in  consequence  of  the  precession  of  the  cquinojea. 
For  an  illustration  ami  I'lpbinsition  of  the  vnrious  sK' 
"  t  I  may  refer  to  the  remarks  of  Slamifl  in  Ajnssoi 


S  KATC1UL  HISTORY. 

renders  it  redder,  .1  windy  plauet  gives  it  11  lowering  aspect, 
while  the  aim,  at  the  union  of  their  apsides,  or  the  extremity 
of  their  orbits,  completely  obscures  them.  Each  of  the 
planets  has  its  peculiar  colour1;  Saturn  is  white,  Jupiter 
brilliant,  Mars  fiery,  Lucifer  is  glowing,  Vesper  refulgent, 
Mercury  sparkling,  the  Moon  mild ;  the  Sun,  when  he  rises, 

is  Uniting,  iiftei-ttiirds  he  becomes  radiating.  The  ajipi/arcuico 
of  the  stars,  which  are  fixed  in  the  firmament,  is  also  affected 
by  these  causes.  At  one  ti  me  we  see  n  denae  cluster  of  stars 
around  the  moon,  when  ahe  is  only  balf-ei  [lightened,  and 
when  they  are  viewed  ill  a  serene  evening  ;  while,  at  another 
time,  when  the  moon  is  full,  there  are  so  few  to  he  seen,  that 
we  wonder  whither  they  are  lied;  mid  this  is  ;<l~n  t lie  ease  when 
the  rays  of  the  sun,  or  of  aay  of  the  above -mentioned  bodies', 
have  dazzled  our  eight.  And,  indeed,  the  moon  herself  is, 
without  doubt,  differently  affected  at  different  times  by  the 
rays  of  the  sun ;  when  she;  is  entering  them,  the  convexity 
of  the  heavens1  rendering  them  more  feeble  than  when  they 
fall  upon  her  more  directly'.  Hence,  when  she  is  at  a  right 
angle  to  the  sun,  she  is  hnll-enli^htened  ;  when  in  the  trine 
aspect,  she  presents  an  imperfect  orbs,  while,  in  opposition, 
she  is  full.  Again,  when  she  is  waning,  she  goes  through 
the  same  gradations,  and  in  the  same  order,  as  the  three  stars 
that  are  superior  to  the  sun*. 


The  Sun  himself  is  in  four  different  states ;  twice  the  night 

1  Ptolemy'*  neeminl  "(  (lie  c<i]imr-;  ,.('  (lie  pi  mitts  is  nearly  similar  to 
.  that  of  our  nuttier  ;  "  Uuinli.lu-  e.il.-r  J..viiili~  i-l,  ruiilua  Mai-tins,  ihwus 
Veneris,  varius  Hercurii ;  "  De  Jur.  Astrol.  ii,  D. 

:  This  cllivi  luimit,  be  |  !■•■  ■.  Im-i-.l  lij  nnv  of  t lie  planets,  eieept  perhaps, 
to  11  ciTtiiin  tstent,  liv  Venus.  *  "mnndi." 

*  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  remark,  that  the  method  which  Pliny 
mi  ploys  toesphiin  [lie  ilitH.-n-ut  |i!i:i!=ea  of  ihc  moon  bi.tmys  hie  ignorance, 
not  oiily  of  the  cause  of  these  ]irirtieiilar  phienomenii,  bul  of  the  geucril 
piineiplBB  whii.'li  sitlivt-  the  ;i  1 1 1  s.  ;i'-ii  1 1  !■■  of  the  heavenly  bodies. 

*  "aeminani  ombitur  orbc.  According  lo  the  inUrpivtotiou  of  Har- 
den in,  "  Orlienon  perfect  0  el  absolute  -  :'  -'unijor  dimidia,  minor  plena;  " 
Leiniiiiv,  ii.  284. 

*  An  Alesandre  justly  remarks,  nur  author  refers  here  to  the  aspect* 
only  of  the  planet;,  nol  lo  [heir  phases ;  ii.  284 


Chap.  18.]  ACCOtTNT  OP  THE  WORLD, 

is  equal  to  the  day,  in  the  Spring  and  in  the  Autumn, 
when  he  ib  opposed  to  the  cent  re  of  the  earth1,  in  the  8th 
degree  of  Aries  and  Libra*.  The  length  of  the  day  and  the 
night  is  then  twice  changed,  when  the  day  Increases  in  length, 
from  the  winter  solstice  in  the  Sth  degree  of  Capricorn,  and 
afterwards,  when  the  night  increases  in  length  from  the 
summer  solstice  in  the  Stli  degree  of  Cancer1.  The  cause  of 
this  inequality  is  the  obliquity  of  the  zodiac,  since  there  is, 
at  every  moment  of  time,  an  equal  portion  of  the  firmament 
above  and  below  the  horizon.  But  the  signs  which  mount 
directly  upwards,  when  they  rise,  retain  the  light  for  a  longer 
space,  while  those  that  are  moru  oblique  pass  along  more 
quickly. 

CHAP.  18.  (20.) — WUT  THTNDEB  IS  ABCBIBED  TO  JUPITER. 

It  is  not  generally  known,  what  has  been  discovered  by 
men  who  are  the  most  eminent  for  their  learning,  in  con- 
sequence of  tlu.if  asMi.hiuii.s  observations  of  I  lie  heavens,  that 
the  fires  which  fall  upon  the  earth,  and  receive  the  name  of 
thinider-holts,  proceed  from  the  three  superior  stars',  but 
principally  from  the  one  which  is  situated  in  the  middle.  It 
uiay  perhaps  depend  on  the  superabundance  of  moisture  from 
the  superior  orbit  communicating  with  the  heat  from  the 
inferior,  which  are  expelled  iu  this  manner1 ;  and  hence  it 
is  commonly  said,  the  thunder-bolts  are  darted  by  Jupiter. 
And  as,  in  burning  wood,  the  burnt  part  is  cast  off  with  a, 
crackling  noise,  so  does  the  star  throw  oft' tins  celestial  tire, 
hearing  the  omens  of  future  events,  even  the  part  which  is 

i  teme;"  the  equator,  tho  part  equally  distant  from  i he 


at  this  period  ii: 


urk«d,  that  the  equinox'-  rliil  not  m-tuiilly  Inkf  I'linu 
n  the  points  inriili.nni.l  by  I'hny,  but  in  the  libit  h  dejiii'ca 
of  Pisces  and  Virgo  respectively  ;  he  appears  to  hive  conformed  to  tlia 
popular  opinion,  as  ks  may  ham  from  L'olimii.'lla,  lib.  is.  cap.  14.  The 
degreea  mentioned  above  were  those  ilsed  by  I  lie  Greek  astronomers  wbo 
formed  the  celestial  sphere,  and  winch  was  about.  13N  years  before  tlie 
Christian  teru.  .See  tlie  remarks  of  Mai-ens  in  Aja-son,  ii.  H-lij&  373,374. 
ark  applies  to  this  as  to  the  former  observation. 

w  of  moisture  ia  the 


"  siderum." 
*  The  hypothesis  of  the  author  is,  that  the  e: 


it  of  Saturn,  and  theei 


■u  disdini-fe'eJ  in  tlie  form 


n  that  of  Mars,  unite  ii 


52 


FLISY  8  SiTLIlAL  IIISTOBT. 


[Book  n. 


thrown  off  not  hming  ils  divine  operation.  And  this  takes 
place  more  particularly  vilion  the  air  is  in  an  unsettled  state, 
either  because  the  moisture  which  is  then  collected  eieites 
the  greatest  quantity  of  lire,  or  because  the  air  ia  disturbed, 
as  if  by  the  parturition  of  the  pregnant  star. 

CHAP.  19.  (21.) — OF  TBE  DISTANCES  OF  THE  STABS. 

Many  persons  have  attempted  to  discover  the  distance  of 
the  stars  from  the  earth,  and  they  havt:  published  as  the 
result,  that  the  sun  is  nineteen  times  as  Ihr  from  the  moon, 
as  the  moon  herself  is  from  the  earth1.  Pythagoras,  who 
was  a  man  of  a  very  sagacious  mind,  computed  the  distance 
from  the  earth  to  the  moon  to  be  126,000  furlongs,  that 
from  ber  to  the  sun  is  double  tins  distance,  and  that  it  is 
three  times  this  distance  to  the  twelve  signs1 ;  and  this  was 
also  the  opinion  of  our  countryman,  Gallus  Sulpicius*. 

CHAP.  20.  (22.) — OF  THE  HABHONY  OF  THE  STABS. 

Pythagoras,  employing  the  terms  that  are  used  in  music, 
sometimes  names  the  distance  between  the  Earth  and  the 
Moon  a  tone ;  from  her  to  Mercury  he  supposes  to  be  half 
this  space,  and  about  the  same  from  him  to  Venus.  From 
her  to  the  Sun  is  a  tone  and  a  half;  from  the  Sun  to  Mars  is 
a  tone,  the  same  as  from  the  Earth  to  the  Moon  ;  from  him 
there  is  half  a  tone  to  Jupiter,  from  Jupiter  to  Saturn  also 

1  Alexandre  remnrls,  Mini  l']i:iy  mentions  this,  not  as  his  own  opinion, 
bin  1 1  liit  '.'1  i:t  an:/  persons  :  li.r,  in  chip.  'J.\,  he  isl  tempts  (o  prove  m  utile- 
inalieaUy,  that  tie  moon  ia  situated  at  an  equal  distance- betwocu  the  sun 
and  the  earth  ;  Lemaire,  n.  286. 

1  Marcus  remark*  upon  (lie  inconsistency  between  Iho  account  here 
given  of  Pvthagorafl'a  opinion,  and  what  ia  generally  supposed  to  hare 

been  his  theory  of  the  planetary  system,  :i ■mIdii;  t<i  which  the  sun,  and 

not  the  earth, 'is  placed  in  the  centre  ;  tlnlieM'-  I'hilisuphy,  i.  288,  289. 
Yet  we  find  that  Pinto,  and  many  others  among  the  undents,  give  ua  the 
same  account  of  Pylhaguras's  doctrine  of  the  respective,  distances  of  the 
heavenly  bodies;  Ajasson,  ii.  374.  Plato  in  his  Timfeus,  9.  p.  312-315, 
del  ails  the  coin  pi  ion  cd  arj-fiiia-'iiictil  which  he  supposes  t 
proportionate  distances  of  I  lie  planetary  bodies. 

3  Sulpicim  ]ms  already  been  mentioned,  in  (he  ninth 
hook,  as  being  the  first,  among  the  Komana  who  gave  a  j 
tion  of  the  cause  of  eclipses. 


ir  explsns- 


Ohap.  E!.] 


ACCOVKT  OF  TOE  WOBID. 


half  a  tone,  and  thence  a  tone  and  a  half  to  the  zodiac. 
Hence  there  are  seven  tones,  which  he  terms  the  diapason 
harmony',  meaning  the  whole  compass  of  the  notes.  In 
this,  Saturn  is  said  to  move  in  the  Doric  time,  Jupiter  in  the 
Phrygian2,  and  so  forth  of  the  reat ;  but  this  is  a  refinement 
rather  amusing  than  useful. 

chap.  21.  (23.)— of  I 

The  stadium  is  equal  to  1 2'i  of  our  Koman  paces,  o 
Posidonius'  supposes  that  there  is  a  space  of  not  less  thau 
40  stadia  around  the  earth,  whence  mists',  winds  and  clouds" 
proceed;  beyond  this  he  supposes  that  the  air  is  pure  and 
liquid,  consisting  of  uninterrupted  light;  from  the  clouded 
region  to  the  moon  there  -s  a  space  of  2,000,000  of  stadia, 


OF  THE  WOBLn. 


a  eontcitam  hannon 


Hardouin  ii 


1  Those  appellations  appear  to  have  originated  from  different  nations 
having  rammed  different  notes  as  tin-  foundation  or  commenecment  of 
their  muscat  scale.     The  AbW  BarthBlemi  informs  us, that  "the  Dorians 

eiecutcd  the  same  air  a  Ion.'  lower  ilem  the  I'lo-veJaii:., 1  lii.-  tatter  a 

tone  still  higher  than  tin-  I.ydinus  ;  hen.v  111.'  den million  of  the  Dorian, 

Plirygian,  and  Lvdian  modes.11  It  app-cars  to  have  been  a  general  prac- 
tieo  to  employ  thuloivesl  :m. 'des  lie-  I  lie  slowest  airs  ;  Anaeharais's  Travels, 
iu.73,71. 

*  Hence  the  passua  will  be  equal  to  5  Roman  feet.  If  wo  estimate 
the  Roman  foot  "111  ,t>ll«j  feieji-li  inches,  we  -I  nil)  lure  tin-  miliare  of 
8  stadia  equal  to  1618  English  yards,  or  )  l-il  yards  less  than  an  English 
statute  mile.  9ee  Adam's  Roman  Antiquities,  p.  503  ;  also  tho  articles 
Miliars  and  Pes  in  Smith's  Dictionary  a  I  (.reel:  and  Roman  Antiquities  ; 
and  for  the  varieties  of  the  stadium,  n-  ,.-oi  ployed  ai  .  I  irli-i-. -nr  periods  and 
in  different  countries,  see  tile  artiele  Stadium.  The  stadium  width  He- 
rodotus employed  in  measurements  of  Babylon  has  been  supposed  to 
consist  of  4U0  English  feet,  wliile  that  of  \enophon  inn  I  Hh-alju  has  been 
estimated  at  505  ;  see  Ed.  Rev.  xlviii.  L90.  The  Abbe  Earthelcmi  sup- 
poses the  stadium  lo  be  equal  i.i  II'.)  1  Unglish  feet ;  Aniieli.  Travels,  vn.  28-t. 

'  There  appears  to  have  been  two  im  lividieils  of  ilii.  name,  who  hare, 
been  confounded  with  each  other;  the  one  referred  to  by  Pliny  was  an 
astronomer  of  Alexandria,,  who  ilouri-ie  ■:!  ri'muf  2<iO  rears  B.C. ;  the  other 
wae  a  native  of  Apaiuen,  a  stoie  pliiloso(.her,  who  lived  about  two  eon- 
turica  later ;  sec  Allan's  Biog.  in  loco  ;  also  Hardouin' s  Indei  Auctorom, 
Lemaire,  i.  206. 

*  The  terms  in  the  original  are  resjicelivelv  mdilti  ami  uubes. 


raphers  and  gi 
'  d  betweeu  the 


ins  do  n 


appear  to  have  accurately  dia- 


plisy's  SATueAi.  msToar. 


[Bool  IX 


it  theme  to  the  aim  of  1100,000,000'.  It  is  in  consequence 
'  this  apace  that  the  sun,  notwithstanding  his  immense 
agnitude,  does  not  burn  the  earth.  Many  persons  hare 
imagined  that  the  clouds  rise  to  the  height  of  900  studin. 
These  points  are  not  completely  made  out,  and  are  difficult 
to  explain ;  but  we  have  given  the  best  account  of  them  that 
has  been  published,  and  if  we  may  be  allowed,  in  any  degree, 
to  pursue  these  investigations,  there  is  oue  infallible  geome- 
trical principle,  which  we  cannot  reject.  Not  that  we  can 
ascertain  the  exact  dimensions  (for  to  profess  to  do  this 
would  be  almost  the  act  of  a  madman),  but  that  the  mind 
may  have  some  est  imate  to  direct  it"  conjectures.  Now  it  is 
evident  that  the  orbit  through  which  the  sun  passes  consists 
of  nearly  Sliti  degrees,  and  that  tlie  diameter  is  always  the  third 
part  and  n  little  less  than  the  seventh  of  the  circumference*. 
Then  taking  the  half  of  this  (for  the  earth  is  placed  in  the 
centre)  it  will  follow',  that  nearly  one-sixth  part  of  the  im- 
mense space,  which  the  mind  conceives  as  constituting  the 
orbit  of  the  sun  round  the  earth,  will  compose  his  altitude. 
That  of  the  moon  will  be  one- twelfth  part,  since  her  course 
is  so  much  shorter  than  that  of  the  sun ;  she  is  therefore 
carried  along  midway  between  the  sun  and  the  earth8.  It 
is  astonishing  to  what  an  extent  the  weakness  of  the  mind 
will  proceed,  urged  on  by  a  little  success,  as  in  the  above- 
mentioned  instance,  to  give  full  scope  to  its  impudence! 
Thus,  having  ventured  to  guess  at  the  apace  between  the  sun 
and  the  earth,  we  do  the  same  with  respect  to  the  heavens, 
because  he  is  situated  iuidwa\  between  them  ;  so  that  we  may 
come  to  know  the  measure  of  the  whole  world  in  inches. 
For  if  the  diameter  consist  of  seven  parts,  there  will  be 
twenty-two  of  the  same  parts  in  the  ei  renin  fere  nee  ;  as  if  we 
could  measure  the  heavens  by  n  plumb-line ! 

The  Egyptian  calculation,  which  was  made  out  by  PetoBi* 

1  The  words  in  the.  text  are  "vie its  centum  millia  "  and  "ouinqoies 

*  Archimedes  e-tiinati'f!  that-  tin.'  (lianu'tiT  of  a  circle  is  to  its  eircum- 
ierciiee  as  1  to  S141B  j  liutton's  Diet,  in  loco.  Ptolemy  states  it  to  be 
liiwisi'ly  us  1  In  3  ;    Mupi.  Const,  i.  13. 

J  The  author's  ri'U^oiMij;  '•  fitiuiid-il  upci!  1 1n-  f  ii]!jKisiliun  or  the  kiurth 
of  the  sun's  path  round  the  carlh  (wins'  twelve  times  greater  than  that 
of  the  moon's  j  the  orbit  therefore  would  be  twelve  time*  greater  and  the 
is  in  the  same  proportion. 


Chop.  22.]  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  WORLD. 

ria  and  Necepsos,  supposes  that  each  decree  of  the  lunar 
orbit  (which,  as.  1  have  said,  is  the  l<-;ist)  consists  of  little 
more  than  33  stadia ;  in  the  very  large  orbit  of  Saturn  the 
number  is  double ;  in  that  of  the  sun,  which,  aa  we  have 
said,  ia  in  the  middle1,  we  have  the  half  of  the  stun  of  these 
numbers.  And  this  ia  indeed  a  very  modest  calculation5, 
since  if  we  add  to  the  orbit  of  Sal  urn  the  distance  from  hira 
to  the  zodiac,  we  ahall  have  an  infinite  number  of  degrees3. 


A  few  things  si  ill  remain  to  be  said  concerning;  the  world; 
for  stars  are  suddenly  formed  iu  the  heavens  themselves  ;  of 
these  there  are  various  kinds, 

(25.)  The  Greeks  name  these  slurs  cornels1';  we  name  them 
Crinita?,  as  if  shaggy  with  bloody  locks,  and  surrounded  with 
bristles  like  hair.  Those  stars,  which  have  a  mane  hanging 
down  from  their  lower  part,  like  a  long  beard,  are  named 
Pogoniffl9.  Those  that  are  named  .-Uonthe7  vibrate  like  a  dart 
with  a  very  quick  motion.  It  was  one  of  this  kind  which  the 
Emperor  Titus  described  in  his  very  excellent  poem,  as 
having  been  seen  iu  his  fifth  consulship ;  and  this  was  the 
last  of  these  bodies  which  has  been  observed.  When  they 
are  short  and  pointed  they  .arc  named  \i|ilii;i'" ;  these  are 

1  "Kon  inter  Lutih.hi  ft  S-'iliimimi,  sod  inter  Lunam  et  etelum  affiia- 
rum  stellarum,  medium  esse  Solem  modo  diierat.  Quam  paruin  sui 
meminit  1  "  Aleiaodre  in  Lem.  i.  391. 

1  "Qui  comj.iuiHiii.ii  modus  [iliininmi;  liale-t  verecuntlia)  et  niodestiafj, 
quuiii  ibi  sistit,  nee  uJic:Liu.-  pn.'^Lvoiiur."  lbrdonin  in  LemairB,  i,  2~~ 

*"....  ad  Satunii  circuluni  lulililo  Siymleri  ipniu*  inlervallo, . . 

4  We  may  remark,  that  oiu-  author,  for  the  most  port,  adopts  the 
opinions  of  Bristol  le  rt-spui-tiiii;  eoi.icls  itnd  meteors  of  alt  kinds,  while  he 
pays  but  little  attention  to  ihre-e  c:i  Ins  rouii'irspos'iiry  Jii'nuoa,  which  how- 
ever, on  some  points,  ivuulU  ji  [>]  >t-;i  i-  fo  b<:  iiiurt  iotiio.  See  I  hi-  remarks 
of  Marcus  in  Ajiuson,  ii.  21-1,  Under  tlie  title  of  comets  he  includes,  not 
only  those  bodies  tvliieh  are  permanent,  iirid  move  in  regular  orhits,  hut 
such  as  are  transient,  and  nre  [miau.-ed  from  vai-inus  e;ntses,  the  nature  o( 
which  ia  not  well  understood.  See  Aria  tot  It,  HMeor.  lib.  i.  cap.  6,  7, 
and  Seneca,  Nat.  Qwest,  lib.  7,  and  Manilius,  i.  807  el  seq. 


*nij  by  Sit;.'. 


t,  bflrbatus.     Most  of  these  term-;  are  employed  by  Art" 
'  ab  anivTtoy,  jaculum. 


C6  mn'i  satiral  niiToBT.  (Book  n. 

pale  kind;  they  shine  like  a  sword  and  are  without  any  rays; 
while  we  name  those  Tiseei',  which,  being  of  an  amber  eo  lour, 
in  conformity  with  their  name,  emit  a  few  rays  from  their 
margin  only.  A  kind  named  Pithens1  exhibits  the  figure  of 
n  auk,  appearing  currex  and  emitting  a  smoky  light,  the 
kind  named  G'erastias*  has  the  appearance  of  a  horn  j  ii  is 
like  the  one  which  was  visible  when  the  Greeks  fought  nt 
Salamis.  Lampadias1  is  like  a  burning  lurch;  Hippias*  is 
like  a  horac'a  mane  ;  it  has  11  very  rapid  motion,  like  a  circle 
revolving  on  itself.  There  is  also  a  white  comet,  v  i 
hair,  bo  brilliant  that  it  can  scarcely  be  looked  at,  exhibiting, 
as  it  were,  the  aspect  of  the  Deity  in  a  human  form.  There 
are  some  also  that  are  shaggy,  having  the  appearance  of  n 
fleece,  surrounded  by  a  kind  of  crown.  Then  was  one. 
where  the  appearance  of  a  mane  was  changed  int'i  that  of  a 
spear;  it  happened  in  the  100th  olympiad,  in  the  308th  year 
of  the  City'.  The  shortest  time  during  which  any  one  of 
them  has  been  observed  to  be  visible  is  7  Java,  the  longert 
180  days. 

CHAP.  23. — THE1K  BATTJBE,  SITT1ATI0!',  A  KB  SPECIE  B. 


Some  of  them  move  about  in  the  manner  of  planets1,  others 
remain  stationary.  They  an-  almost  all  of  them  seen  towards 
the  north',  not  indeed  in  any  particular  portion  of  it,  but 


r'-T  iLiidiijue  ignis  (lolio  similis  ;  "  Nat.  Qutcst.  1: 


628  et  teq. 

*  Aleiandre  remarks,  that  these  cistcs  do  not  eorreFpond,  ind  adds, 
"  llfjppraiidum  cat  de  Pliniana  chronologia ;  ncc  salis  interdum  scio, 

otrum  librsrios,  an  scriptorem  ipsum  ineunem "  Lcmairc,  i.  2S5. 

According  to  the  most  approved  modem  chronology,  the  middle  of  tha 
Lh  olympiad  crmvap'.'ijds  I"  t  lie  211th  jimp  of  the  City. 
"  errantium  inodo  ;  "  tiiia  miij  mean,  that  they  move  in  orbits  like 
those  of  the  plnncis  mid  isluit.it   the  i.nif  jiliR-'iiuiticnii,  or  simply  thai 
thej  change  their  Munition  with  rwput  io  the  (lied  stars. 

■  Seneca  remark*  on  this  point,  "  I'lncc!  igtl  ur  nostras  (Stoicfe)  eometsa 
....dense,  aeri  crcari.  Idea  eirea  Sep  I  cm  tr  inn  em  frequent  issim* 
■ppaient,  quia  ilhc  plurimi  est  narin  frigor."   Qiurst.  Kat.  i.  7.    Aristotle 


Chup.  23.]  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  WOKLD. 

generally  in  tlint  white  part  of  it  which  has  obtained  tin 
name  of  the  Milky  Way.  Aristotle  informs  on  thiit  several 
of  them  are  to  he  seen  at  the  same  time1,  but  this,  as  far  as 
I  know,  has  not  been  observed  by  any  one  else  ;  also  that 
they  proKin.iMticate  high  winds  and  great  heat3.  They  are 
also  visible  in  the  winter  months,  and  about  the  south  pole, 
but  they  have  no  rays  proceeding  from  them.  There  was  a 
dreadful  one  observed  by  the  Ethiopians  and  the  Egyptians, 
to  which  Typhon.  a  kins  of  Hint  period,  gave  his  own  name  ; 
it  had  a  fiery  appearance,  and  was  twisted  like  a  spiral  ;  its 
aspect  was  bideous,  nor  was  it  bke  a  star,  but  rather  like  a 
knot  of  fire'.  Sometimes  there  are  hairs  attached  to  the 
planets  and  the  other  stars.  Comets  are  never  seen  in  the 
western  part  of  the  heavens.  It  is  generally  regarded  as  a 
terrific  star,  and  one  not  easily  expiated  ;  as  was  the  case  with 
the  civil  commotions  in  the  consulship  of  Octavius,  and  also 
in  the  war  of  Pompey  and  Cuj&ar*.  And  in  our  own  age. 
about  the  time  when  Claudius  Cicsar  was  poisoned  and 
left  the  Empire  to  Domitius  Nero,  and  afterwards,  while  the 
latter  was  Emperor5,  there  was  one  which  was  almost  con- 
stantly seen  and  was  very  frightful.  Tt  in  thought  important 
to  notice  towards  what  part  it  darts  its  beams,  or  from  what 
star  it  receives  its  influence,  what  it  resembles,  and  in  what 
places  it  shines.     If  it  resembles  a  flute,  it  portends  some- 

en  the  contrary,  remarks  that  cornel.-  lire  li's?  (V. ■<|i:. Tilly  produced  ill  the 
northern  part  of  tlu=  hraTfi)* ;  Mi-teiir.  lib.  i.  nip.  6.  p.  535. 
1   Ubitupra.  '  See  Aristotle,  vt  avpra, 

J  "  Tidetur  ia  Don  comctes  fuisae,  sed  meteorus  quidam  ijj 
andre  in  Lemaire,  L  3SJG. 

*  Tirgil,  Geor.  i.  488  et  seq.,  Manilius,  i.  904  et  seq.,  and  Luean, 
526  el  seq.,  ail  Bpeal  of  the  Bonnets  and  meteon  that  were  observed 
previous  to  (he  civil  wars  Ix-linni  i'.miprv  im.l  L'srsiir.  In  reference  to 
the  eiigtence  of  a  comet  about  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar,  Plnyfair  remarks, 
I  hat  Ilallej  supposi-d  the  fircat  comet  of  lfibu  to  have  been  the  same  that 
appeared  in  tin'  vnir  -I  I-  .i.e.,  undn^um  ir:  .1  usiininn's  time,  521  r.O.,  and 
also  in  1106 ;  Elem.  Nat.  Phil,  ii.  1E>7,  108  Sen  Ptolemy's  Cent.  Diet, 
no.  100,  for  tin'  opinion,  tlnir  com.-i?  pivsmtud  an  omen  especially  un- 
favourable to  kings.  To  this  opinion  the  following  passage  ia  the 
Paradise  Lost  obviously  refers;  "And  with  fear  of  change  perpleie* 


Bome- 
1  in  the 

17. 
"Alei- 


).  46,  and  Tacitus  ih:it  In  f.nv  i!:..;  ikmh  of  Nero,  Ann.iiv.2 


88  PIIST'S  HATCBA.L  HISTORY.  [Book  H. 

thing  unfavourable  respecting  music;  if  it  appears  in  the 
parts  of  the  siyiis  referred  In  the  secret  inr  u  ,1  h  -cj,  something 
respect  in  g  lewdness  of  manners;  something  respecting  wit 
and  learning,  if  they  form  a  triangular  or  quadrangular 
figure  with  the  position  of  Home  of  the  fixed  stars;  and  that 
some  one  will  bepoisoned,  if  thev  appear  in  the  head  of  either 
the  northern  or  the  southern  serpent. 

Borne  is  the  only  place  in  the  whole  world  where  there  is 
a  temple  dedicated  to  a  comet ;  it  was  thought  by  the  late 
Empercr  Augustus  to  l>e  auspicious  to  him,  from  its  appear- 
ing during  the  games  which  he  was  celebrat  ing  in  honour  of 
Venus  Genet  rix.  not  lung  after  the  death  of  his  father  Cottar, 
in  the  College  which  was  founded  by  him1.  He  espressed 
his  joy  in  these  terms :  "  During  the  very  time  of  these  games 
of  mine,  a  hairy  star  was  seen  during  seven  days,  in  the  part 
of  the  heavens  which  is  under  the  Great  Bear.  It  rose  about 
the  eleventh  hour  of  the  day'"',  was  very  bright,  and  was  con- 
spicuous in  all  parts  of  the  earth.  The  common  people  sup- 
posed the  star  to  indicate,  that  the  soul  of  (.Vsar  was  admitted 
among  the  immortal  Gods ;  under  which  designation  it  was 
that  the  star  was  placed  on  the  bust  which  was  lately  conse- 
crated in  the  forum3."  Tins  is  what  be  proclaimed  in  public, 
but,  in  secret,  he  rejoiced  at  this  auspicious  omen,  interpreting 
it  as  produced  for  himself;  find,  to  confess  the  truth,  it  really 
proved  a  salutary  omen  for  the  world  at  large*. 

Some  persons  suppose  that  these  stars  are  permanent,  and 
that  they  move  through  their  proper  orbits,  but  that  they  are 
only  visible  when  thev  recede  from  the  sun.  Others  suppose 
that  they  are  produced  by  an  accidental  vapour  together 
with  the  force  of  fire,  and  that,  from  this  circumstance,  they 
are  liable  to  be  dissipated'. 

1  "A  Julio  OrsBre.  Is  enim  panlo  nnte  obi  turn  oollrgium  liis  India 
tu'ii.-iKlis  iuslitui-ml,  conlMu  Yem-ris  U'lupln  ;  "  Hardnuin  in  Irfraoire,  i. 
299.  JuL  Obsequena  refers  to  b.  "Stella  crinitn,"  which  appeared  during 
ihii  [v;, 'lira  tiiin  of  these  games,  cap.  128. 

c  "  Hoc  eat,  horn  {era  intcgra  ante  bolis  oocaflum  ;  "  Hardouin  in  Le- 
mairo,  I  299. 

3  All  therein1  ii  in -tin  i  ■■<■?  n  :-..■ 'ir  I  niloi.it  a- Suit  I  miup,  in  Julio,  §  SS.p.178. 

*  Seneca  remnrka,  "  .  .  . .  quiflum  nullo?  irsM1  ciiidns  exist  iirmnt,  Bed 
ppecics  illoruni  per  repe rcusaioncui  vicinorutn  &ideruin,  ....  Quidnm  aiunt 
ease  quidem,  sed  habere  cnreuB  suoa  et  post  certo  lustra  in  lionspectura 


ACCOCXT  OF  THE  WOULD. 


This  same  nipparehus,  who  can  never  be  siifliiientiy 
commended,  aB  one  who  more  especially  proved  the  relation 
of  the  stars  to  man,  and  that  our  souls  are  a  portion  ol 
heaven,  discovered  a  new  star  that  was  produced  in  his  own 
age,  and,  by  observing  its  motions  on  the  day  in  which  it 
shone,  he  was  led  to  doubt  whether  it  docs  not  often  happen, 
that  those  stars  have  motion  which  we  suppose  to  be  iked. 
And  the  same  individual  attain  pled,  what  tnisjht  seem  pre- 
sumptuous even  in  a  deity,  via.  to  number  the  stars  for 
posterity  and  to  express  their  relations  by  appropriate  names ; 
having  previously  devised  instrument*-,  by  which  he  might 
mark  the  places  and  the  magnitudes  of  each  individual  star. 
In  this  way  it  might  be  easily  discovered,  not  only  whether 
they  were  destroyed  or  produced,  hut  whether  they  changed 
their  relative  positions,  and  likewise,  whether  they  were  in- 
creased or  diminished;  the  heavens  being  Huts  left  as  an 
inheritance  to  any  one,  who  might  be  found  competent  t 
complete  his  plan. 

lP.  25.— examples  fbom  kistobt  or  celestlal  PRO- 
DIGIES J  tACES,  LAMFADXS,  AND  BOLIDES3. 

The  faces  shine  brilliantly,  but  they  are  never  seen  except- 
ing when  they  are  falling*    one  of  these  darted  across  the 

mortalium  pjire."  Hi'  eoni-lnfe  by  ul^mir.3,  "Y.-iiiel  lempus,  quo  isti 
quie  tiunu  Intent.  111  hii'nu  dies  fitrahul,  el  lougioris  diei  diligent  ia ; ' 
Kat,  Quicst.  lib.  1.  %  19.  p.  807. 

1  For  some,  account  (ft  11  !]i]Kii-i-li«s,  >i.v  note  a,  p.  37. 

3  Kothillg  is  known  respecting  the  nature  of  thesu  mstniracnts,  noi 
!i!ivi-  wt  any  means  r.f  jiiniiiny  i-v.ti  a  ennji  riiiw.  uj.ion  the  subject. 

3  The  terms  "  facte,"  "  Inn  1  junk's,"  "  bolides,"  and  "tribes,"  literally 
torches,  Una  pa,  darts,  and  beams,  which  are  employed  to  espress  dilli-rent 
kinds  of  meteors,  have  110  ciirves pomlin^  iv..ni>  in  .Kn^liah  which  would 
correctly  designate  them. 

*  From  this  account  it  would  appear,  that  the  "fas"  wna  what  we 
term  a  falling  star.  "  Meteora  ista,  super  cervices  nostras  Iranseuntia, 
diiersaqiiea  stellis  labcni  ilui.-,  mode.  :nn  .litliis  n-.-ribi'mlii  sunt,  modo  va- 
poribus  incensis  aut  elcctrica  vi  prognnta  videntur,  et  quamvis  iivquri- 
'     eiplicatione  udhnc  incerta  indigent."     Alejandro  ua 


60 


FLINT  8  NATURAL  HISTORT. 


[Book  n. 


beareus,  in  the  sight  of  all  the  people,  at  noon-day,  when 
Germanicus  Gesar  was  exhibiting  a  show  of  gladiators'. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  them  ;  those-  which  ire  called  lampndes 
and  those  which  ore  palled  bolides,  one  of  which  latter  was 
seen  during  the  troubles  at  Mutina3.  They  differ  from  each 
other  in  this  respect,  that  the  fares  produce  a  long  train  of 
light,  the  fore-part  only  being  on  fire ;  while  the  bolides,  being 
entirely  in  a  state  of  combustion,  lenve  a  still  longer  traefe 
behind  them. 

CHAP.  26. — TRABES  CELESTES  ;   C3ASMA  C<ELI, 

The  trabes  alfio,  which  are  named  Soko'i',  shine  in  the  same 
manner ;  one  of  these  was  seen  at  the  time  when  the  Lace- 
daemonians, by  being  conquered  at  sea,  lost  their  influence 
in  Greece.  An  opening  sometimes  takes  place  in  the  firma- 
ment, which  is  named  chasma'. 


There  is  a  flame  of  a  bloody  appearance  (and  nothing  is 

!eor  j  "  Vidimus  non  Bemel  flamranm  ingenli 
o  cursusuo  disaipal*  est ... .  nee  Grriiimiici 
onBtratione  fait ; "  Nat.  Quost,  lib,  i.  rsp.  1.  p.  683. 
i  mentioned  by  Dion  CassiuB,  lib.  ilv.  p.  273,  but  if 
described,  by  him  as  a  lampas. 

■  We  may  presume  that  the  trabts  are,  for  the  moat  part,  to  be  referred 
to  the  aurora  borealis.  The  chasms  and  the  appearances  described  in 
the  twenty- Beventii  chapter  are  probably  varieties  of  this  meteor.  On 
these  phenomena  m  liave  the  following  remarks  by  Seneca :  "  Lucem  in 
aeee,  sen  quamdam  elbedinem,  angusluni  <|uidi.-w,  -<d  oblongam,  de 
noetll  quandoque  visum,  serene  i-yiki,  -i  ]  jural  ]fk>  situ  sil,  Triibem  vociint ; 
?i  perpendicular!,  Cotumnam  ;  si,  cum  cuspidc  Bolidn,  sivrjaculum."  Nat. 
Qiueet,  vii.  I,  and  again,  vii.  5,  "  Traben  sutein  non  tnaucnirunt  tiec  pne- 
terrolant,  ut  faces,  Bed  eommorsuitur,  et  in  eadem  parte  ccsli  collucent," 

*  Seneca  describes  this  meteor,  ubi  supra,  i.  1-i.  "  Sunt  chasniutu,  oum 
aliquando  cosh  spidiuui  discedrt,  it  ilimmiimi  dt-hifivus  velut  in  abdito 
ostenlat.  Colons  quinine  liurum  uiimium  plurimi  sunt.  Quidimi  rnUjris 
jiei'rrinii,  qnidum  '■'"iiuidiv  et  levis  ujimuin',  quiitini  i-m.  !;■[;'■  [mis,  ijuiibm 
mic&ntes.qiiidimi  ii'quubiiitiT  el  sin,-  .■rupiiDiiibus  mil  riidiin  fulvi,"  Ari- 
stotle's account  of  chasinata  is  contained  in  his  Meteor,  lib,  i.  cap.  5. 
p.  534. 


01'  THE  wi'llll.ll. 


wben  King  Philip  was  disturbing  Greece.  But  my  opinion 
ia,  that  these,  like  everything  else,  occur  at  stated,  natural 
periods,  and  are  not  produced,  aa  some  persona  imagine,  from  a 
variety  of  eauses,  sueli  as  (In  ir-  tine  genius  in;iy  suggest.  They 
have  indeed  been  the  precursors  of  great  evils,  hut  I  conceive 
that  the  evils  occurred,  not  because  the  prodigies  took  place, 
but  that  these  took  plaro  because  the  evils  were  appointed 
to  occur  at  that  period'.  Their  eauae  ia  obscure  m  con- 
sequence of  their  rarity,  and  therefore  we  are  not  as  well 
acquainted  with  them  us  we  are  with  the  rising  of  the  stars, 
which  I  have  mentioned,  and  with  eclipses  and  many  other 


thinj 


!8.) — OF  CELESTIAL  COBON.E. 


Stars  are  occasionally  seen  along  with  the  sun,  for  whole 
davs  together,  and  generally  round  its  orb,  like  wreaths  made 
of  the  eara  of  corn,  or  circles  of  various  colours3;  Buch  as 
occurred  when  Augustus,  while  a  very  young  man,  was 
entering  the  city,  after  the  death  of  his  father,  in  order  to 
take  upon  himself  the  great  name  which  he  assumed'1.  (29.) 
The  some  corona?  occur  about  the  moon  and  also  about  the 
principal  stars,  which  arc  stationary  in  the  heavens. 

1  The  meteor  here  referred  to  ia  probably  s  nccnlior  form  of  the 
jurors  borealis,  which  occasionally  assumes  a  red  colour.  8ee  the  re- 
marks of  Fouche,  in  Ajasson,  L  3S2. 

s  The  doctrine  of  the  author  appears  to  be,  that  the  prodigies  are  not 
the  cause,  bul  outv  tins  iridieulinn  of  tin'  Tents  which  succeed  them. 
This  doctrine  is  rclVn-ed  tu  bv  Sciuvu ;  "  Vidcbimus  an  ecrtus  omnium 
rerum  ordo  ducatur,  et  alia  aliis  ita-  iv-ini'l.-\:i  ~:n'.  in  quod  anteeedit, 
ant  cuusn  fit.  soijii^Htiiim  .mi  sijimim."    Nut.  Qutest.  i.  1. 

3  It  would  appear  that,  in  this  pasF  age,  n™  pluvsmiriCniL  are  confounded 
together  ;  certain  brilliant  stars,  as,  fur  aWnple,  Venus,  which  have  been 
occasionally  seen  in  the  day-time,  and  the  formation  of  different  kinds  of 
halos,  depending  on  certain  states  of  the  atmosphere,  which  affect  its 
transparency. 

*  This  ocfiurrenef-  i?  rsions  ii-ini-.-l  by  fVnera,  Nat.  t)ua?st.i.  2;  he  enters 
into  a  detailed  explanation  or  the  cause ;  also  by  "V.  Patcrculus,  ii.  59, 
and  hy  Jul.  Obsequcns,  cap.  128.  We  can  scarcely  doubt  of  the  reality 
as  Iheae  authors  would  not  have  ventured  to  relatl 
night  have  been  so  easily  contradicted. 


PLIXY.  3  KATVKAL  UISTOBT.  [Book  II 

CHAP.  29.— OS  BCD  DEN  CIRCLES. 

A  bow  appeared  round  the  sun  in  the  consulship  of  L. 
Opimius  and  L.  Fabius1,  and  a  circle  in  that  of  C.  Porcius 
and  M.  Arilitis.  (30.)  There  was  a  little  circle  of  a  red 
colour  in  the  consulship  of  L.  Julius  and  P.  Kutilius. 


chap.  30. — OF 


T  LOSO  ECLIJ'SI-:s  OF   I 


Eclipses  of  the  sun  also  take  place  which  are  portentous 
itnd  unusually  long,  such  as  occurred  when  C-rsar  tlie  Dictator 
was  slain,  and  in  tlie  war  against  Antony,  the  sun  remained 
dim  for  aim  oat  a  whole  year'. 


fllAP.  31.  (31.) — MANY  8TTHS. 
And  again,  many  suns  have  been  seen  at  the  same  time3;  not 
above  or  below  the  rea]  am,  but  in  an  oblique  direction,  never 
near  nor  opposite  to  the  earth,  nor  in  the  night,  but  either 
in  the  east  or  in  the  west.  They  are  said  to  have  been  seen 
once  at  noon  in  tbe  Bosphoras,  and  to  have  continued  from 
morning  until  sunset.  Our  ancestors  have  frequently  seen 
three  suns  at  the  same  time',  as  was  the  case  in  the  consul- 
ship of  9p.  Postumius  and  L.  Mucins,  of  L.  Mareius  and 
M.  Portius,  that  of  M.  Antony  and  Dolabella,  and  that  of 
M.  Lepidus  and  L.  Plancua.  And  we  have  ourselves  seen 
one  during  the  reign  of  the  late  Emperor  Claudius,  when  he 

'  The  term  here  employed  is  "  \wni,"  which  i-  n  pnMion  only  of  a  circle 
or  "orbis."  But  if  »c  euppose  that  tlie  Km  mis  near  the  horizon,  a 
portion  only  of  Hie  halo  would  be  visible,  or  tin.*  condition  of  the  atmo- 
sphere adapted  for  foriiiinj;  the  luilo  ir.ii.-li1  ovi.-t  it',  one  part  only,  so  that 
a  portion  of  tlie  halo  only  would  be  obscured. 

5  ThB  dimness  or  pidciirs-a  of  [he  sun,  vrliicli  is  stated  by  various  writ  era 
to  have  occurred  at  the  time  of  Cupar's  deal!),  il  ii-  unnecessary  to  remark, 
was  a  phenomenon  totally  diffcrc-nt  from  an  eclipse,  ami  depending  on  • 
totally  different  cause. 

a  Ariatotle,  Meteor,  lib.  iii.  cap.  2.  p.  575,  cap.  G.  p.  5S2,  583,  and 
Seneca,  Qwest,  Nat.  lib.  i.  §  11,  dCMCuw  Umh  appeManeee  under  the 
title  which  Inn  been  retained  by  tbe  moderns  of  iro^i'jXin.  Ari-lotle  re- 
marks on  their  cause  ap  ilcpendi'iK  oil  the  refraction  ((iriii-Xaois)  of  the 
sun's  rays.  He  ev'eiul-  1  lie  remark  to  the  production  of  liulos  (i'Aws) 
and  the  rainbow,  ubi  supra. 

1  This  occurrence  is  referred  to  by  LJvy,  ilL  21. 


AccorxT  of  the  wobi 

was  consul  along  with  Corn.  Orfittis.  We  have  uo  account 
transmitted  to  us  of  more  than  three  having  been  seen  at 
the  same  time. 

CHAP.  32    (32.) — MAN!  MOOWS. 

Three  moons  have  also  been  seen,  ns  was  the  ease  in  the 
consulship  ol'  Cn.  Domitiua  and  C.  Fonniua  j  they  have 
generally  been  named  nocturnal  suns,1. 

chap.  33.  (33.) — DATi.ionT  is  the  sight. 

A  bright  light  has  been  seen  proci'^Jina  from  the  heavens 
in  the  night  time,  as  was  the  case  in  the  consulship  of  C. 
Ca?cilius  and  Cu.  Pflpirius,  and  at  many  oilier  times,  so  that 
there  has  been  a  kind  of  daylight  in  the  night1. 


CHAP.  3-i.  (34*.) — BUEHIN6  SHIELDS5. 


ig  shield  dar 
throwing  out  sparks,  : 


CM; 


s  at  sunset.  from  west  to  east, 
rasulship  of  L.  Valerius  and 


"We  have  an  account  of  a  spark  falling  from  n  star,  and  in- 
creasing as  it  approached  the  earth,  until  it  became  of  the 
size  of  the  moon,  Binning  as  through  a  elouds ;  it  afterwards 
returned  into  the  heavens  and  was  converted  into  a  lampas; 
this  occurred  in  the  consulship  of  Cn.  Octavius  and  C.  Seri- 

1  This  meteor  lias  been  named  iraaaneXiivi]  •  they  are  supposed  t< 

(l,-[i..]nl  upon  the  same  mum  wiili  lln'  i\ulivlm.     j\  phenomenon  of  this 

ilc.-i'ripliuiL  i- rilluin.l  lii  Jul.  Mb-.-qiMis.  nip.  Hi,  mill  hi  l'lutiuvh,  m 

Mara.*llu*,  ii.  S60.     In    Shskupeare's    King  John  the  dentil  of  Prince 
Arthnr  is  said  to  have  bei  il  lotl'.'ue'J  bv  The  ominooa  appopirjinre  of  five 

*  This  phamomenon  mu*t  he  referred  to  thu  iurm  borealia. 
livy,  xxrai.  11.  end  xik.  14.  ■  "  elypei." 

*  Probably  en  aerolite.     Jul.  Obj-i'quc-ii-s  ile-inl.'u.  u  meteor  us  "o 
clvpei  similis,"  which  una  win  to  pn-s  from  west  to  fast-,  tap.  105. 

*  "  ceil  nubilo  die." 


PLIXY'S  NATURAL  HISTORY.  [Book 

bonius.     It  was  seen  by  Kilanus,  the  proconsul,  and 
attendants1. 


■ 


16.) — OF  STARS  WHICH  MOVE  ABOUT  IJT  TAEIOTJB 


r 

bot 

att, 

en. 

Stars  are  seen  to  move  about  in  various  directions,  but 
never  without  some  cause,  nor  without  violent  winds  pro- 
ceeding from  the  same  quarter'. 

ca, 

These  stars  occur  both  at  sea  and  nt  land.  I  have  Been, 
during  the  niidit-watches  of  tin-  soldiers,  a  luminous  appear- 
ance, like  a  star,  attached  to  the  javelins  on  the  ramparts, 
I  They  also  settle  on  the  yard-arms  and  other  parts  of  ships 
while  sailing,  producing  a  kind  of  vocal  sound,  like  that  of  birds 
flitting  about.'  When  they  occur  singly  they  are  mischievous^" 
so  as  even  to  sink  the  vessels,  and  if  they  strike  on  the  lower 
part  of  the  keel,  setting  them  on  Are',  when  there  are  two 
of  them  they  arc  considered  auspicious,  and  are  thought  to 
predict  a  prosperous  voyage,  as  it  is  said  that  they  drive 

»away  that  dreadful  and  terrific  meteor  named  Helena.  On 
this  account  their  efficacy  is  ascribed  to  Castor  and  Pollux, 
and  they  are  invoked  as  gods.  They  also  occasionally  shine 
round  the  heads  of  men  in  the  evening*,  which  is  considered 

'  It  would  1*  difficult  to  reconcile  Lliis  |ihii:iiO!iicriuu  with  any  acknow- 
ledged nliiii.i-1'lieru-nl  phenomenon. 

'  Perhup-  (lie  phenomena  here  ;i!1  tided  I"  n lipid  (o  Iv  referred  lo  -oine 
electric  action  ;  but  thev  are  stated  l'".i  ^.--l-riilK  k>  admit  of  our  forming 
more  than  a  conjecture  on  the  subject,  Virgil  refers  to  the  occurrence  of 
etoruis  of  wind  after  the  appearance  of  n  fulling  star;  Geor.  i.  265-6. 

3  Tbe.se  yTiirTii'-ii.'iin  in1.-  adinilicd  "1"  he  cleclriea!  ;  thev lire  referred  to 
by  Seneca,  Pint.  Quicnt.  i.  1.  Tin?  appearance  is  tint  iced  as  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  the  Mediterranean,  ivh-'re  it  i-  linns.-ct  I  lie  tire  of  St.  ElmOi 
tee  Hardouin  in  Lcmaire,  i.  31  ] ,  ami  F.>uchi:  in    Vja^on,  ii.  382. 

*  Perhaps  thin  finiiiinn  may  be  iiiuiiidiincil  <>n  the  |irinciple,  tliat,  when 
there  is  a  single  lu  minor,-  apnearacce  only,  it  defend.-  upon  the  di-charga 
of  a  quantity  of  elect  rim]  fluid  in  a  condensed  -late ;  it?  effects  are,  ' 
this  onue,  tho-e  lb:i(  ivniiUl  follow  IVi.rn  si  -irotc  ■■!"  lightning. 

This  is  said  bv  Liw  to  have  occurred  i<>  SirviusTidSius  while  iiewM 
i  cluld  i  hb.  i.  cap,  3!)';  and  by  Virgil  to  Ascaniue,  .En.  ii.  G32-5. 


I 


-r  PHENOMENA. 


ns  predicting  something  very  in:  pnrtnnt,  But  there  is  great 
uncertainty  respecting  (lie  cause  of  nil  these  things,  and  they 
are  concealed  in  the  majesty  of  nature. 


BL)- 


suowr.us  or  stonls. 


So  far  I  have  spoken  of  the  world  itself  and  of  the  stars. 
I  must  now  give  an  account  of  the  other  remarkable  pheno- 
mena of  the  heavens.  For  our  ancestors  have  given  the 
name  of  heavens,  or,  sometimes,  another  name,  air,  to  all  the 
seemingly  void  space,  which  diffuses  around  us  this  vital 
spirit.  It  is  situated  beneath  the  moon,  indeed  much  lower, 
as  is  admitted  by  every  one  who  has  made  observations  on 
it,  and  is  composed  of  a  great  quantity  of  air  from  the  upper 
regions,  mixed  with  a  gnat  quantity  of  terrestrial  vapour,  the 
two  forming  a  compound.  Hence  proceed  clouds,  thunder 
and  lightning  of  all  kinds;  hence  also  hail,  frost,  showers, 
storms  and  whirlwinds ;  hence  proceed  many  of  the  evils 
incident  to  mortals,  and  the  mutual  contests  of  the  various 
parts  of  nature.  The  force  of  the  slurs  keeps  down  all  terres- 
trial things  which  tend  towards  tiie  heavens,  and  the  same 
force  attracts  to  itself  those  things  which  do  not  go  there 
spontaneously.  The  showers  fall,  mists  rise  up,  rivers 
dried  up,  hail-storms  rush  down,  the  rays  of  the  sun  parch 
the  earth,  and  impel  it  from  all  quarters  towards  the  centre. 
The  same  rays,  still  unbroken,  dart  bank  again,  and  carry 
with  them  whatever  they  can  take  up.  Vapour  fiills  from 
on  high  and  returns  again  to  the  same  place.  "Winds  arise 
which  contain  nothing,  but  which  return  loaded  with  spoils. 
The  breathing  of  so  many  itnimals  draws  down  the  spirit  from 
the  higher  regions ;  but  this  tends  to  go  in  a  contrary  direc- 
tion, and  the  earth  pours  out  its  spirit  into  the  void  space 
of  the  heavens.  Thus  nature  moving  to  and  fro,  as  if  im- 
pelled by  some  machine',  discord  is  kindled  by  the  rapid 
motion  of  the  world.  Nor  is  the  contest  allowed  to  cease, 
lor  she  is  continually  whirled  round  and  lays  open  the  causes 
of  all  things,  forming  an  immense  globe  about  the  earth, 
while  she  again,  from  time  to  time,  covers  this  other  hrma- 

circum  agendo  bidistie  vcl  fuinliu  hppetus  angotur."  Alexandre 


I'LINY's   NATIRAL   HIS'I'OIIV. 


meat  with  clouds1.     This  is  the  region  of  tlie  winds.     Here 


thei 


almost  all  other  tilings5;  since  most  persons  ascribe  the 
darting  of  thunder  and  liglitning  to  their  violence.  And  to 
the  same  cause  are  assigned  the  showers  of  stones,  these 
having  been  previously  taken  up  by  the  wind,  as  well  as 
many  other  bodies  iu  the  same  way.  On  this  account  we 
must  enter  more  at  large  on  this  subject. 

CHAP.  39.  (39.)  — OF  THE  STATED  SEASONS. 

It  is  obvious  that  there  are  causes  of  (lie  seasons  and  of 
other  things  which  have  teen  stated,  while  there  are  some 
things  which  are  casual,  or  of  which  the  reason  has  not  yet 
been  discovered.  For  who  can  doubt  that  summer  and 
i  winter,  and  the  annual  revolution  of  the  seasons  are  caused 
by  the  motion  of  the  stars3  ?  As  therefore  the  nature  of  the 
sun  is  understood  to  mlliic-ncc  the  Temperature  of  the  year, 
so  each  of  the  other  stars  has  its  specific  power,  which  pro- 
duces its  appropriate  effects.  Some  abound  in  a  fluid  re- 
taining its  liquid  state,  others,  in  the  same  fluid  concreted 
into  hoar  frost,  compressed  into  snow,  or  frozen  into  hail ; 
some  are  prolific  in  winds,  some  in  heat,  some  in  vapours, 
some  in  dew,  some  in  cold.  But:  these  bodies  must  not  be 
supposed  to  be  actually  of  the  si/.e  which  they  appear,  since 
the  consideration  of  their  immense  height  clearly  proves, 
that  none  of  them  are  less  than  the  moon.  Each  of  them 
eiereisea  its  influence  over  us  by  its  own  motions ;  this  is 

Sarticularly  observable  with  respect  to  Saturn,  which  pro- 
uces  a  great  quantity  of  rain  in  its  transits.  Nor  is  this 
Eower  confined  to  the  stars  win  el)  change  their  situations, 
ut  is  found  to  exist  in  many  of  the  fixed  stars,  whenever 

1  "led  usidw  imjiIu  (nntin-iiVeHVolvilm-.d  ciiva  terrain  imraonso  reruio 
canssfl  globo  osti'iulit,  subiiule  |>.t  iiubr-  whim  siliiwl  obi  rim*. "  On  the 
words  "  immnifli  glob"."  AUsi.iutro  lia-  ihr  l'i..tlon  intr  trouiment :  "  Im- 
TiH'nsis  crirli  ffiriiicihusiijijiirta  -iihTii.ilimu-iri'uaiviilvitur,  tenia  ostpudit;" 
and  on  the  word?  "  ea'Uun  >iliu-1,''  "obiliK'l:!:  ieiliei:t  iinbea  falsuui  quasi 
cu-lum  vero  pnrl Tsunt."  Lemairc,  L  313. 

1  The  author  probably  means  lo  .--peiik  of  oil  the.  atmospheric  plurao- 
mena  that  liiivu  been  merit  K'in-d  above. 

'  Mui.'ii-  !i.i-  n.iiiLi'  •■  am  n  ark*  on  this  subject,  which  maj  be  read 
irith  advantage ;  Ajasso  i,  1.245-6. 


Chip.  41.]  ISfLUEKfE  Of  THE  SEASONS. 

thei-  are  Impelled  bv  the  force  of  any  of  the  planets,  c 
cited  by  tlie  impulse  of  their  rays;  as  we  find  to  be  the  cane 
with  respect  to  the  Sueuhe1,  which  the  Greeks,  in  reference 
bo  their  rainy  nature,  have  termed  the  Ilyades2.  There  are 
also  certain  events  which  occur  sixmtuiii'oiisly,  and  at  stated 
periods,  aa  the  rising  of  the  Kids".  The  star  Areturiis 
scarcely  ever  rises  without  storms  of  hail  occurring. 

CHAP,  40.  (40.) — OF  THE  EISINO  OF  TIIE  DOG-STAB. 

"Who  is  there  that  does  not  know  that  the  vapour  of  the 
sun  is  kindled  by  the  rising  of  the  Dog-star  ?  The  most 
powerful  effects  are  felt  on  the  earth  from  this  star.  "When 
it  rises,  the  seas  are  troubled,  the  wines  in  our  cellars  fer- 
meat,  and  stagnant  waters  are  set  in  motion.  There  is  a 
wild  beast,  named  by  the  Egyptians  Or;  x,  which,  when  the 
star  rises,  is  said  to  stand  opposite  to  it,  to  look  steadfastly 
at  it,  and  then  to  sneeze,  ns  if  it  were  worshiping  it*.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  dogs,  during  the  whole  of  this  period,  :■-■■ 
peculiarly  disposed  to  become  rabid5. 


There  is  moreover  a  peculiar  influence  in  the  different 
degrees  of  certain  signs,  as  in  the  autumnal  equinoi,  and 
also  in  the  winter  solstice,  when,  we  find  that  a  particular 
star  is  connected  with  the  state  of  the  weather'.  It  is  not 
so  much  the  recurrence  of  showers  and  storms,  as  of  various 
circumstances,  which  act  both  upon  animals  aud  vegetables. 
Some  are  planet-struck7,  and  others,  at  stated  times,  are  af- 
fected in  the  bowels,  the  sinews,  the  head,  or  the  intellect. 

»  The  dimimitlTe  of  Sua.  •  Ab  'iw,  pluo. 

*  The  Hash  were  in  the  constellation  Auriga. 

*  We  hare  the  Bame  account  of  the  Oryx  in  .Elian,  lib.  viL  cap.  8. 

*  Our  author  again  refers  to  this  opinion,  Tiii.  (53,  and  it.  wiis  irciKiziih 
idoptrtl  by  the  ancients;  but  it  appears  to  be  entirely  unfounded. 

*  "  cum  t.'inpcAlnlilniH  ,'mii'u'i  sh!ll«  i-iieHi-rimus." 
'  "efilantur.       On  this  term  Hanloum  remarks,  "  Siderantur.     Side- 

ratio  morbi  genus  est,  puricm  iiliqn;ini  corporis,  ipsumquo  Biepn  totuui 
"— "is  percutientu  eubilo  :  quod  quum  repentino  eveniat  impetu,  e  citlo 
-  '~n  sideriB  evenire  putatur."  Lciuaire,  i.  317. 


2LIKT  S  NATURAL  BISTOHT. 


[Boot  II. 


The  olive,  the  white  poplar,  mid  the  willow  turn  their leavea 
round  at  the  summer  snlsitiee.  The  licrb  pulegium,  when 
dried  and  hanging  up  in  a  house,  blossoms  on  the  very  day 
of  the  winter  solstice,  ami  bladders  burst  in  consequence  of 
their  being  distended  with  air1.  One  might  wonder  at  this, 
did  we  not  observe  every  day,  that  the  plant  named  helio- 
trope always  looks  towards  the  setting  sun,  and  is,  at  all 
hours,  turned  towards  him,  even  when  he  is  obscured  by 
clouds-.  It  is  certain  that  the  bodies  of  oysters  and  of 
whelks3,  and  of  shell-fish  generally,  are  increased  in  size  and 
again  diminished  by  the  influence  of*  the  moon.  Certain 
accurate  observers'  have  found  out,  that  the  entrails  of  the 
field-mouse'  correspond  in  number  to  the  moon's  age,  and 
that  the  very  small  animal,  the  ant,  feels  the  power  of  this 
luminary,  always  resiling  from  her  laWirs  at  the  change  of 
the  moon.  And  so  much  the  more  disgraceful  is  our  igno- 
rance, as  every  one  acknowledges  that  the  diseases  in  the 
eyes  of  certain  beasts  of  "burden  increase  and  diminish  ac- 
cording to  the  age  of  the  moon.  But  the  immensity  of  the 
heavens,  divided  as  (hey  are.  into  seventy -two*  constellations, 
may  serve  as  an  excuse.  These  are  the  resemblances  of  cer- 
tain tilings,  animate  and  inanimate,  into  which  the  learned 
have  divided  the  heavens-.  In  these  they  have  announced 
1600  stars,  as  being  remarkable  cither  for  their  effects  or 
their  appearance  ;  for  example,  in  the  tail  of  the  Bull  there 
are  seven  stars,  which  are  named  Tergiliie' ;  in  Ins  forehead 

1  Cicero  alludes  t»  ihcse  opinions  in  !iis  I  realise  lie  Divin.  ii.  33j  see 
also  Aul.  Gellius,  fat  7. 

-  The  hdiof  n.i|ii!!m  ef  tlii'  moderns  has  mil  I  lie  properly  heiv  assigned 
to  it,  and  it  raw  1>"  lUmblvd  wliei  her  i(  e.vi>b  in  any  plant,  except  in  ■ 


...   .-e  particular  aceouiil  of  < lie  lieliotrope. 

1  "  conchy  lionmi  :"  I  ins  term  appears  tu  have  been  specifically  applied 
tn  the  animal  from  "  lin'-h  the  Tyrinii  dye  was  procured. 

*  "  Boricum  floras;"  Alevandre  remark-  on  ihe-e  ivohIs,  "  fibraa  je- 

roris  mtelligc,  id  est,  lobos  milium ;"  Lemaire,  i.  318;  but  I  do 

not  see  any  ground  for  ibis  interpretation. 

■  It  does  not  appear  from  what  sonree  our  a-uhoi'  derived  I  his  number  ; 
it  is  considerably  ^vati'i-  than  1  hut.  -1  alert  by  1'1 .  ■[.■my  and  I  he  older  astro- 
nomers.    See  I  he  remarks  of  llardouin  and  of  Urol  iei' :   Lemaire.  i.  31!). 

•  The  Tergilia)  or  Pleiades  are  not  in  the  tail  of  the  Bull,  according  to 
the  selestinl  atlas  of  the  moderns. 


nre  theSuculte;  there  is  also  Bowles,  which  fj  it  lows  the  serai 
northern  stars'. 

CHAP.  42.  (42.) — OF  UKCERTAIB  STATES  OF  THE  WEATHER. 

But  I  would  not  deny,  that  there  may  exist  showers  and 
winds,  independent  of  these  causes,  since  it  is  certain  Unit 
nn  exhalation  proceeds  from  the  earth,  which  is  sometimes 
moist,  and  at  other  times,  in  i'onm(uence  of  the  vapours, 
like  dense  smoke ;  and  also,  that  clouds  are  formed,  either 
from  the  fluid  rising  up  on  high,  or  from  the  air  heing  com- 
pressed into  a  fluid3.  Their  density  and  their  substance  is 
Tray  clearly  proved  from  their  intercepting  (he  sun's  rays, 
which  are  visible  by  divers,  even  in  the  deepest  waters*. 

CHAP.  43.  (43.) — OF  THTJNDEK  AND  LIGHTNING. 

It  cannot  therefore  be  denied,  that  fire  proceeding  from 
the  stars  which  are  above  the  clouds,  may  fall  on  them,  as 
we  frequently  observe  on  serene  evenings,  and  that  tho  air  is 
agitated  by  the  impulse,  as  darts  when  they  are  hurled  whiz 
through  the  air.  And  when  it  arrives  at  the  cloud,  a  dis- 
cordant kind  of  vapour  is  produced,  as  when  hot  iron  is 
plunged  into  water,  and  a  wreath  of  smoke  is  evolved.  Hence 
arise  squalls.  And  if  wind  or  vapour  be  struggling  in  the 
cloud,  thunder  is  discharged  ;  if  it  bursts  out  with  a  flame, 
there  is  a  thunderbolt ;  if  it  he  long  in  forcing  out  its  way, 
it  is  simply  a  flash  of  lightning*.  By  the  latter  the  cloud  is 
simply  rent,  by  the  former  it  is  scattered.     Thunder  is  pro- 

1  "  9eptenitrione5." 

*  The  doctrine  of  A  risiollc  on  tin'  nnturr  ar.il  form  at  inn  nf  mists  and 
clouds  is  contained  in  his  treatises  Do  Met  tor.  lib.  i.  o.ip.  U,  p.  540,  and 
Pe  Mundo,  cap.  4.  p.  605.  He  employs  the  terms  drfiii,  i-tyiw,  and 
wpdAj],  which  arc  translated  vapor,  rtuhm  and  nelm/a.  respectively.  Tho 
distinction,  however,  between  the.  iwu  hi  lev  docs  not  appear  very  clearly 
marked  either  in  the  Greek  nr  flic  1  .at in,  the-  hvo  Greek  ivordi  being  in- 
discriminately applied  In  eiih.-r  of  the  Latin  terms. 

1  It  is  doubtful  how  far  this  statement  is  correct ;  sea  the  remarks  of 
Hsrdouin,  Lem.  i.  320. 

*  The  words  in  the  original  arc  respectively  jiilum*  and  fiilgetrvm ; 
Seneca  makes  a  similar  distineiion  lun-vi  fulmeiisjaifulguratio:  "I'ul- 
guratio  est  late  ignis  eiplicitus ;  fulmcii  est  eoaclus  ignis  ot  LinpetH 
joctus."  Nat  Qwest,  lib.  ii.  cap.  16.  p.  706. 


70 


plisy's 


[Book  II. 


duecd  by  the  stroke  given  to  the  condensed  air,  and  hence 
it  is  that  tha  fire  darts  front  the  chinks  of  the  clouds.  It  id 
nnssible  also  that  the  vapour,  which  lias  risen  from  the  earth, 
Wing  repelled  by  the  stars,  may  produce  thunder,  when  it  is 
pent  up  in  a  cloud ;  nature  restraining  the  Bound  whilst  the 
vapour  is  struggling  to  escape,  but  when  it  does  escape,  the 
sound  bursting  forth,  as  ia  the  ease  with  bladders  that  are 
distended  with  air.  It  is  possible  also  that  the  spirit,  what- 
ever it  be,  may  be  kindled  ov  friction,  when  it  is  so  violently 
projected.  It  is  possible  that,  by  the  dashing  of  the  two 
clouds,  the  lightning  may  flash  out,  as  is  the  ease  when  two 
stones  are  struck  nguinst  each  other.  But  ail  these  things 
appear  to  be  casual.  Hence  there  are  thunderbolts  which 
produce  no  effect,  and  proceed  from  no  immediate  actual 
cause;  by  these  mountains  and  seas  are  struck,  and  no  in- 
jury is  done.  Those  which  prognosticate  future  events  pro- 
ceed from  on  high  and  from  stated  causes,  and  they  come 
from  their  peculiar  stare1. 

cnAP.  44. — the  oeigis  of  wisns. 

In  like  manner  I  would  not  deny  that  winds,  or  rather 
sudden  gusts,  are  produced  by  the  arid  and  dry  vapours  of 
tiie  earth;  that  air  may  also  be  exhaled  from  water,  which 
can  neither  be  condensed  into  a  mist,  nor  compressed  into  a 
cloud ;  that  it  may  be  also  driven  forward  by  the  impulse  of 
the  sun,  since  by  the  term  'wind'  we  mean  nothing  more  than 
a  current  of  air,  by  whatever  means  it  may  bo  produced3. 
For  we  observe  winds  to  proceed  from  rivers  and  bays,  and 
from  the  sea,  even  when  Lt  is  tranquil ;  while  others,  which 
are  named  Altani,  rise  up  from  the  earth  ;  when  they  come 
back  from  the  sea  they  aie  named  Tropai,  hut  if  they  go 
straight  on,  Apogisi3. 

i  i  i<i  ■mm  fii.  r:i,i.  IS.'' 

lUrdouiii,  in  Lemaire,  i.  322. 

J  Our  author' ■  ■  ■  i ■■  L i i i . :■  n   lvspivtiin;  ilu'  ™-ij;m  of  ninds  nearly  agrees 
with  that  of  Ariil'itlt;  -.   "nihil  ut-  nil  nil  vminn  uii-^io.)  -ii,  nisi  afir  imdtu? 
llimtuam  it  wmliiv-iiii,   qui  ciimti  spirit  ua  (jri'ctyirr)  appellatur j" 
Muteor,     Thia  treatise  couiniti?  a   full   awount   of   (lie   |ihienomen 
winds.     Seneca  a  Liu  remark*,  ':  Yi/iilu.*  i'sl  hit  llui'iia  ;"  A* at.  Quaet.  lit*.  3 

1  5, 


Ai'iitoih   infiirmi  us,  that 


.inula  L;.T!Ui-il  Q|ii)^ri  (  i  : 


■Opro. 


(44.)  The  windings  and  the  numerous  peaks  of  mountains, 
II. eir  riders,  bent  into  angles  or  broken  into  deliles,  with  tie- 
hollow  vul ley s,  by  their  irregular  forms,  cleaving  the  oi 
rebounds  from  thein  (which  is  also  the  cause  why  voi 
in  many  rases,  repeated  Beveral  times  in  succession),  give  r 
to  winds. 

(45.)  There  are  certain  eaves,  such  as  that  on  the  coast 
Dalmatia,  with  a  vast  perpendicular  chasm,  info  which,  if  a 
light  weight  only  be  Id  down,  and  all  hough  the  day  be  calni, 
a  squall  issues  from  it  like  a  whirlwind.  The  name  of  the 
place  is  Senta.  And  also,  in  the  province  of  Cyrenaica,  there 
is  a  certain  rock,  said  to  be  saercd  to  the  suiilli  wind,  which 
it  is  profane  for  a  human  hand  to  touch,  as  the  south  wind 
immediately  rolls  forwards  clouds  of  sand'.  There  are  also, 
in  many  houses,  artificial  cavities,  formed  in  the  walls',  which 
produce  currents  ol*  air ;  none  of  these  are  without  their 
appropriate  cause. 


. 


chap.  45.- 


iut  there  is  a  great  difference;  between  a  gale  and  a  wind1 
The  former  are  uniform  and  appear  to  rush  forth';  they  are 
felt,  not  in  certain  spots  only,  but  over  whole  countries,  not 
forming  breezes  or  squalls,  but  violent  storms*.  "Whether 
they  bo  produced  by  the  constant  revolution  of  the  world 
and  the  opposite  motion  of  the  stars,  or  whether  they  both 
of  them  depend  on  the  generative  spirit  of  the  nature  ot 

•■.■■•i[  fnnri  a  marshy  and  moi*t  (mil;  PuMumlo,  eap.i.  p.  R05.  For  the 
origin  nnii  meaning  of  111.'  krnis  1ilt<-  npplii'i]  in  i!u;  ivmds,  nee  the  w- 
mjrk-s  of  ILn-dviun  ur.'l  Alnriiuln:-,  in   Leui;iirc,  i.  323. 

1  This  is  incnLioiiril  by  l'omp.  Mela. 

1  "In  domibus  etinrri  lnnlli.-.  niunu  fji-ta  iTir.-hisn  opiwilflte  conceplu- 

cula "     Some  of  the  MtSS.  have  maik-facta  for  maua  facia,  mid 

tliis  reading  has  been  adopted  by  Leninitv  ;  hut  nearly  nil  the  editors,  us 
IJiilrt'lurnps,  Lai't,  li rovonius,  Poineiaet  and  Ajosson,  retain  the  former 

1  The  tenna  in  the  original  arc  "  flatus  "  and  "  ventas." 
'  "  illos  (flatus)  alatoa  stijiie  perspu-antes." 

*  "qui  non  aura,non  proei  Uji,  snl  mmvs  iipfH'ilul  ii mc  inioo.ua  ipBaventi 
Bllnt."     Tliis  pa^aase  cannot   lie  (vmnJiivH  lh(.>  Knglisli,  from  01      " 

1  poajpssi!!^'  I  lie  li'i-lniicul  di.'lnieiiun  of  genders,  as    " 

rrainatiiMi  ol  the  jubatantivee. 


PUKi'  S  SA'iniAL    U1STORT. 


[Book  IL 
lier  womb,  or 


things,  wandering;,  as  it  were,  up  and  down  in  lier  womb,  or 
whether  the  air  be  scourged  by  ihe  irregular  strokes  of  the 
wandering  stars',  or  the  various  projections  of  their  rajs,  or 
whether  they,  each  of  them,  proceed  from  their  own  stars, 
among  which  are  those  th«t  are  nearest  to  us,  or  whether 
they  descend  from  those  that  are  fixed  in  the  heavens,  it  is 
manifest  that  they  are  all  governed  by  a  law  of  nature,  which 
is  not  altogether  unknown,  although  it  be  not  completely 
ascertained. 

(46.)  More  than  twenty  old  Greek  writers  hare  published 
their  observations  upon  this  subject.  And  this  is  the  more  re- 
markable, seeing  that  there  is  so  much  discord  in  the  world, 
and  that  it  is  divided  into  different  kingdoms,  that  is  into 
separate  members,  that  there  should  have  been  so  many  who 
have  paid  attention  to  these  subjects,  which  are  so  difficult 
to  investigate.  Especially  when  we  consider  the  wars  and 
the  treachery  which  everywhere  prevail ;  while  pirates,  the 
?nemies  of  the  human  race,  have  possession  of  all  the  modes 
jf  communication,  so  that,  at  this  time,  a  person  may  acquire 
more  correct  information  about  a  country  from  the  writings 
af  those  who  have  never  been  there,  than  from  the  inha- 
bitants themselves.  Whereas,  at  this  day,  in  the  blessed 
peace  which  we  enjoy,  under  a  prince  who  bo  greatly  en- 
courages the  advancement  of  the  arts,  no  new  inquiries  are 
set  on  foot,  nor  do  we  even  make  ourselves  thoroughly  musters 
of  the  discoveries  of  the  ancients.  Not  that  there  were 
greater  rewards  held  out,  from  the  advantages  being  distri- 
buted to  a  greater  number  of  persons,  but  that  there  were 
more  individuals  who  diligently  scrutinized  these  matters, 
with  no  other  prospect  but  that  of  benefiting  posterity.  It 
is  that  the  manners  of  men  are  degenerated,  not  that  the 
advantages  are  diminished.  All  the  seas,  as  many  as  there 
are,  being  laid  open,  and  a  hospitable  ivcejition  being  given 
us  at  every  shore,  an  immense  number  of  people  undertake 
voyages ;  but  it  is  for  the  sake  of  gain,  not  of  science.  Nor 
does  their  understanding,  which  is  blinded  and  bent  only  on 
avarice,  perceive  that  this  very  thing  might  be  more  safely 
done  by  means  of  science.  Seeing,  therefore,  that  there  are 
so  many  thousands  of  persons  on  the  seas,  I  will  treat  of  the 


"Septein 


u  ^multibus."  Hardouin,  L 


1       "PP*1 


Imp.  46.]  DIFTEKEVr  K1>"DS  OF  WINDS. 

inds  with  more  minuteness  than  perhaps  might  otherwts 
:ar  suitable  to  my  undertaking. 


CHAP   46.  (i~.) — THE  DlrFEItENT  KINDS  OF  WINDS1. 

'he  ancients  reckoned  only  four  winds  (nor  indeed  does 
Homer  mention  more!)  corresponding  to  the  four  parts  of 
the  world ;  a  very  poor  reason,  as  we  now  consider  it.  The 
next  generation  added  eight  others,  but  this  was  too  refined 
and  minute  a  division;  the  moderns  have  taken  a  middle 
course,  and,  out  of  this  great  number,  have  added  four  to  the 
original  set.  There  are,  therefore,  two  in  each  of  the  four 
quarters  of  the  heavens.  From  the  equinoctial  rising  of  the 
sun3  proceeds  Subsolnnus*,  and,  From  his  brumal  rising,  Vul- 
btmu»' ;  the  former  is  named  by  the-  Greeks  Apeliotes",  the 
latter  Eurus.  From  the  south  we  have  Auster,  and  from  the 
brumal  setting  of  the  sun,  Africus ;  these  were  named  Notos 

1  In  Lis  account  and  nomenclature  of  (lie  winds,  T'llnv  has,  for  Ilia 
most  part,  followed  Aristotle,  Meteor,  lib.  ii.  cap.  4.  pp.  5">K-fitill,  and 
cup.  6.  pp.  5li3-5ti,'>.  The  description  t.f  llie  rfillcrein  winds  by  Seneca 
is  not  very  different,  but  where  it  docs  not  coincide  with  Aristotle's,  our 
author  has  generally  preferred  the  former;  see  N'al.  Quicst.  lib.  5.  "We 
have  «d  acconul  of  (lie  dill'rrent  sviiul*,  as  p'-evniline  nt  particular  sea- 
sons, in  Ptolemy,  De  .Tudiciia  Astrol.  1 .  !).  for  the  nomenclature  and 
directions  of  (lie  winds,  we  mnv  refer  to  I  he  renmrks  of  llardouin,  Le- 
maire,  i.  328  et  mq.  >  Oiiyss.  v.  29o,  8M> 

*  In  giving  names  to  tho  different  winds,  the  author  designates  I  he 
points  of  the  compass  whence  iliey  proceed,  by  tlieplace  where  tho  sun 
rises  or  sets,  at  the  different  periods  of  I  be  year.  The  following  are  the 
terms  which  he  employs  : — "  Oriens  at|uinoitiali-,"  the  place  where  tho 
sun  rises  nt  tho  equinox,  i.  e.  the  East.  "  Oriens  briirnalis,"  where  he 
rises  on  the  shortest  (lay,  the  S.E.  "  Oecnsiis  hrumalis,"  where  lie  sets 
on  the  shortest  day,  the  S.W.  "  Oeen-u-  «  (jiiir.ui't  ijili.-,"  where  he  seta 
ut  the  equinox,  the  W.  "  Oecasus  scilstiiiulis,"  where  lie  sets  on  the 
longest  day,  tho  N.W.  "Exortus  solstitiulis,"  wlicro  he  rises  on  the 
longest  diiv,  the  N.E.  ''Infer  septenitt'ioi'.eni  et  ooeasum  sol  slit  iiilein," 
between  N.  and  N.W.,  N.N.W".  "  Inter  aquiloiiem  el  exortiun  nqui- 
noetialein,"  between  N.  and  N.E.,  V.N.  K.  •'Inter  ortum  brumalem  et 
meridiem,"  between  S.  ami  S.l...  S.^.E.  "Inter  meridiem  et  llybemuin 
oceidentcm,"  between  S.  :md.*AV.,  S.8.W. 

'  "  Quod  sub  sole  nasej  videtur." 

1  This  name  was  probably  derived  from  the  town  Yuiturnum  ir 

'  Seneca  informs  ns,  that  what  the  Latins  name  Subsobinus,  is 
"iB  Greeks  'AfujXiurrjsj  Qusest,  K at.  lib.  S.  §  16.  p.  761. 


I 


74  flint's  natubal  uistoht.  [Book  n. 

and  Libs.  From  the  equmoetial  sfttin^-  phHwila  Favonius'i 
find  from  tlie  solstitial  setting,  Corns';  these  were  mimed 
Zephyrns  nud  Argestes.  From  the  seven  stars  comes  Sep- 
temtrio,  between  which  and  the  solstitial  rising  we  have 
Aquilo,  named  Aparctias  and  Boreas3.  By  a  more  minute 
subdivision  we  interpose  four  others,  Thrascias,  between 
Septemtrio  and  the  solstitial  setting  ;  Cavias.  between  Aquilo 
itna the  equinoctial  rising  ;  find  I'ha-niees,  between  the  brumal 
rising  and  the  south.  And  also,  at  an  equal  distance  from 
the  south  and  the  winter  set  tint;,  between  Libs  and  Notos, 
and  compounded  of  the  two,  is  Libonotos.  Ivor  is  this  all. 
Fur  some  person.-;  have  aiM-.'il  ;i  wind,  which  llicv  have  iiiimed 
Moses,  between  Boreas  and  Oieeias,  and  one  between  Eurus 
and  IS'otos,  named  Etironotns*. 

There  are  also  certain  winds  peculiar  to  certain  countries, 
which  do  not  extend  beyond  certain  districts,  as  Sciron  in 
Attica,  deviating  a  little  from  Argestes,  and  not  known  in 
the  other  parts  of  Greece.  In  other  places  it  is  a  little 
higher  on  the  card  and  is  named  Olympias;  but  all  these 

1  "qui*  fnTel  rebus  uagecntibua." 

a  "  .  .  .  .  aomper  spirantes  liigom  Cnuri."    Virgil,  Creor.  iii.  356. 

■  The  eight  modi  hen  iwcncned  will  bear  the  following  rebiticn  to 
in  a-  nu  menu  lull  ire  s  Sqjtemlrio,  ,Y ;  Aquilo,  N.I!. ;  SubaolonuB,  E.  ■,  Vul- 
turr.iii,  S.E.;  AusUir,  S.j  Afriuus,  N.W. ;  i-'uvuniu-,  W. ;  and  Corua, 
N.W. 

'  The  foar  winds  here  mentioned,  added  to  eight  others,  making,  in 
the  whole,  tweko,  will  give  u.-j  t  he  following  card  :- 


N.  Sentomtrio. 

ir  Aquilo. 
E.N.E.  Oeauw. 
E.  Apcliotes  or  Subsobmus. 
E.S.E.  Eiirus  or  Vulturous. 
8.8.E.  Euronotua  or  Phcenicc 


S.  N.itosor  Auater. 
S.S.W.  Libonotos. 
W.S.W.  Libs  or  Africua. 
\V.  Zcphyrua  or  Favoniua. 
W.N.W,  Argeatos  or  Coras. 
N.N.W.  Thrasciaa. 


Wo  are  informed  by  Alcv;irnliv,  I  >■ in-,  i.  330,  thut  there  is  an  an- 

'  t  dial  plate  in  the  Vaiioisi,  iMii-isim;.'  n(  twelve  sides,  in  which  the 
immcs  of  the  twelve  winds  an-  given  botti  hi  Greek  and  in  Latin.  They 
differ  somewhat  from  those  given  above,  both  absolutely  and  relatively; 
they  are  as  follows  : — 

'Airnp/erfas,  Septemtrio.  Noros,  Auater. 

Bopeas,  Aquilo.  Ai(3o'voro«,  Austroafrioui. 

Cout&n,  Vulturnua.  Aty,  Afrieus. 

'A0nAi«ri]s,  Solnnus.  Zepupo*,  Zenhyriia. 


PERIODS  OF  THE  W1>'DS. 

have  gone  by  the  name  of  Argestes.  la  ao*ie  places  ( 
is  named  Hellespontia,  and  the  same  is  dune  in  other 
In  the  province  iff  Narbonne  the  most  noted  wind  is  Circius 
it  is  not  inferior  to  any  oi  the  winds  in  violence,  frequentlv 
driving  the  waves  before  it,  to  Ostia1,  straight  across  theLi- 
gurian  aea.  Yet  this  same  wind  is  unknown  in  other  parts, 
not  even  reaching  Vienne,  a  city  in  the  same  province  ;  for 
meeting  with  a  high  ridge  <>f  hills,  jusl  before  it  arrives  at 
that  district,  it  is  checked,  tilt  hough  it  he  the  most  violent  of 
all  the  winds.  Fahiua  also  asserts,  that  the  south  win' 
Hence  this  law  of  nature 
r  stated  seasons  and  limits. 

CEAP.  47. — THE  PERIODS  OF  TIIE  WISDB*. 

The  spring  opens  the  seas  for  the  navigators.  In  the  be- 
ginning of  this  leason  the  west  winds  soften,  as  it  were,  the 
winter  sky.  the  sun  having  now  gained  the  20 th  degree  of 
Aquarius;  this  is  on  t  lie  sixth  day  before  the  Ides  of  February*. 
This  agrees,  for  the  most  part,  with  all  the  remarks  that  I 
shall  subsequently  make,  only  anticipating  the  period  by  one 
day  in  the  intercalary  year,  and  again,  preserving  the  same 
order  in  the  succeeding  lustrum4.  After  the  eighth  day  be- 
fore the  Calends  of  March5,  Fnvonius  is  called  by  some  Che- 
lulonias'',  from  the  swallows  making  their  appearance.  The 
wind,  which  blows  for  the  space  ot'nine  days,  from  the  seventy. 
first  day  after  the  winter  solstice7,  is  sometimes  called  Orni- 
thias,  from  the  arrival  of  the  birdss.  In  the  contrary  direc- 
tion to  Favonius  is  the  wind  which  we  name  Subsolanus,  and 


sr 
nt 
of 
(s 


tliur.  \ 

'  We  may  learn  (he  opinions  or  the  Romans  on  the  subject  of  this 
rliiil.lv;-  from  Columella,  xi.  2. 

*  eoirespundui;;  (o  tin'  Sith  day  of  the  month. 

A  . . .  Imtro  Beqnonti  ...  -   "tribus  omnia  si-iiueniibuE."     Alexandre,  in 
Lmnairc,  i.  331. 

*  corrcrtpoiiiliii^  i.->  llio  iJuu  of  February.  *  ■  %sX<£«j',  hirioiilo. 
7  This  will  be  cither  on  Mmvli  iliui  or  on  Fi-bniiiry  2l>lh,  according  aa 

we  reckon  from  December  tin'  Hl^t.  ilifiva!  Kilstiiiul  rlny,  orthel7th,when, 
ncoonlm"  In  tlii.'  Itoniaii  i'.iiriul;ii'.  I  in-  sun  1-  suid  iu  nucr  Capricorn. 
»  "quasi  Avieularem  diseria."  llardouin,  in  Lcmnire,  L  331. 


I 


76  mint's  natural  history.  [Book  II. 

this  is  connected  with  the  rising;  of  the  VergiliiB,  in  the  25th 
degree  of  Taurus,  six  days  hct'on.1  the  Ides  of  May',  which  is 
the  time  when  south  winds  prevail :  these  are  opposite  to 
Septemtrio.  The  dog-star  rises  in  the  hottest  time  of  the 
summer,  when  the  sun  is  entiTim;  the  first  decree  of  Leo2 ; 
this  ts  fifteen  days  before  tin1  Cahuds  of  August.  The  north 
winds,  whicl]  are  called  Prodroinr',  precede  ils  rising  by  about 
eight  days.  But  in  two  days  after  its  rising,  the  same  north 
winds,  which  are  named  Eteaia;1,  blow  more  constantly  during 
this  period  ;  the  vapour  froio  the  sun,  being  increased  twofold 
by  the  heat  of  this  star,  is  supposed  to  render  these  winds 
more  mild;  nor  are  there  any  which  are  more  regular.  After 
these  the  south  wim.L-  liecomoinoi'i'-freijui'iit,  until  the  appear- 
ance  of  Arel  urns',  wh  ii-h  rise*!  eleven  days  before  the  autumnal 
equinox.  At  this  time  Corns  sets  in  ;  Corns  is  an  autumnal 
wind,  and  is  in  the  opposite  direr!  ion  to  Vulturnus.  After 
this,  and  generally  for  forty-four  days  after  the  equinox,  at 
the  setting  Oi  the  Ycrgilia-,  tin'  winter  commences,  which 
usually  happens  on  the  third  of  the  Ides  of  November0.  This 
is  the  period  of  the  winter  north  wind,  which  is  very  unlike 
the  summer  north  wind,  and  which  is  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion to  Afrieus.  For  seven  days  before  the  winter  solstice, 
and  for  the  same  length  of  time  after  it,  the  sea  becomes 
calm,  in  order  that  the  kingfishers  may  rear  their  young; 
from  this  circumstance  they  have  obtained  the  name  of  the 
halcyon  days';  the  rest  of  the  season  is  winterly8.    Tct  the 

'  Corresponding  to  tho  10th  of  May. 

1  According  to  (lie.  K.imnii  eii.lniiljr,  llii-  coi-ivh  ponds  to  (lie  20th  July, 
but,  according  to  tho  tot,  to  the.  17th.  Columella  soy?,  that  tho  sun  en- 
ters Leo  on  l.lio  13th  of  the  Culi-iuls  of  Anixust ;  xi.  2. 

1  "quasi  pnreursore?  ;"  .lliimoiiiu,  in  U-maire,  i.  335.  Cicero  refers 
to  tlie.-e  winds  in  one  of  iiii  letters  to  Allien' ;  sir.  6. 

*  initial,  ab  hoh  annua. 

*  Tina  will  bo  on  the  13th  of  September,  as,  according  to  our  author, 
iriii.  2+,  the  equinox  is  on  the  34th. 

*  This  corresponds  to  the  lit  It  of  November  -,  forii  -four  days  before, 
tins  will  bo  the  ffiMh  of  September. 

1  Or  Halcyoniries.  This  tarda  is  considered  more  at  length  in  a  sub- 
sequent part  of  tho  workj  x.  47. 

9  The  author,  as  it  appears,  portions  out  tho  whole  of  the  year  into 
luuclei'ii  periods,  during  most  of  whiili  irrtiiiii  winds  are  siiil  to  blow, 
or,  at  least,  lo  be  dieidcdly  prevalent.     Allhuiigli  the  winds  of  Italy  are 


si-verity  of  the  storms  does  not  entirely  close  up  the 
In  former  times,  pirates  were  compelled, by  the  i'eiir  of  ' 
to  rush  into  death,  and  to  brave  the  winter  ocean 
are  driven  to  it  by  avarice1. 

CHAP.  48. — NATUEE  OF  THE  WINDS*. 

Those  are  the  eoldea)  winds  which  are  said  to  blow  from 
tlie  seven  stars,  and  Corus,  which  is  contiguous  to  them ; 
these  also  restrain  the  others  imd  dispel  the  clouds.  The 
moist  winds  are  Afrieus,  and,  still  more,  the  Auster  of  Italy. 
It  is  said  that,  in  Pont  us,  Uascias  attracts  the  clouds.  The 
dry  winds  are  Corus  and  Vultnrnus,  especially  when  they 
ore  about  to  eease  blowing.  The  winds  t!i;i.f  bring  snow  are 
Aquilo  and  Septenitrio  ;  ISoptemti-iu  brings  hail,  and  so  does 
Corns  ;  Auster  is  sultry,  Vulturous  and  Zcplivrus  are  warm. 
These  winds  are  more  dry  than  Subwilaniis,  and  generally 
those  which  blow  from  the  north  and  west  are  more  dry  than 
those  which  blow  from  the  south  and  east.  Aquilo  is  the 
most  healthy  of  them  all ;  Auster  is  unhealthy,  and  more  so 
when  dry  ;  it  is  colder,  perhaps  because  it  is  moist.  Animals 
are  supposed  to  have  less  appel  itc  tor  food  when  this  wind  is 
blowing.  The  Etesia1  generally  eease  during  the  night,  and 
spring  np  at  the  third  hour  of  the  day3.  In  Spain  and  in 
Asia  these  winds  have  an  easterly  direction,  in  Pontus  a 
northerly,  and  in  other  places  il  southerly  direction.  They 
blow  also  after  the  winter  solstice,  when  they  are  called  Or- 
nithine4, but  they  arc  more  gentle  and  continue  only  for  a 
i'rw  days.  There  arc  two  winds,  which  change  their  nature 
with  their  situation ;  in  Africa  Auster  is  attended  with  a 
clear  sky,  while  Aquilo  collects  the  clouds5.     Almost  all 

Icbb  irregular  limn  rho^;  of  LuL;iiii)il,  l'lini  lm-  ,L'ii.]d.T,iMi  fii.y^Tnl,  it 
the  real  fact. 

1  On  this  subject  the  render  limy  peruse  the  remarks  of  Seneca,  Sat. 
Quivst..  v.  IX,  ivrilifii  in  hi-  ;-i  de  oi'  [lmn-rv  declamation. 

s  The  greatest  port  of  the  remarks  on  I  In.'  i  ml  urn  of  lln>  winds,  in  this 
chapter,  would  ap|H"Eir  to  be  taken  from  Aristotle's  Treatim  De  Meteor., 
ami  it  niav  be  stated  ^riiemlk,  t lizir  our  ;iulh..r  leis  firmed  hi-  opuiioiis 
more  upon  those  of  the  ttnvk  writers  (dm)  upon  actual  observation. 

J.  Six         '  In  the  List  elmpier  L>i-i;ithi;is  is  s:ud  to  be  a  west  wind. 

*  This  obviously  .f[u:i.1-  upi'U  1 1  n-  i.v^i'Liphical  situation  of  the  north- 
ern purls  of  Africa,  to  which  the  olisi'i-vuliini  cion-  |i„rtieiilnrly  applies, 
with  respect,  to  the  rent  ml  pun.  of  tin:  Coin  illicit  mid  the  MediWyranean, 
einarka  of  Alexandre,  in  Lemairc,  i,  3«. 


78 


PLUS  IS  SATUISAI.   llISTOIiT. 


[Book  TL 


winds  blow  ui  tlicir  turn,  bo  that  when  one  ceases  ita  oppo- 
site springs  up.  When  winds  which  iire  cfmtijfuouB  Buccved 
each  other,  they  go  from  It'll;  to  right,  in  the  direction  of  the 
sun.  The  fourth  day  of  the  moon  general  k  determines  their 
direction  for  the  whole  of  the  monthly  period'.  We  are  aide 
to  sail  in  opposile  directions  by  means  of  the  same  wind,  if 
we  have  the  sails  properly  set ;  hence  it  frequently  happenB 
that,  in  the  night,  vessels  going  in  different  directions  run 
against  each  other.  Auster  produces  higher  winds  than 
Atpiilo,  because  the  former  blows,  as  it  were,  from  the  bot- 
tom of  the  sea,  while  the  latter  blows  on  the  surface;  it  is 
therefore  after  south  winds  that  the  most  mischievous  earth- 
quakes Lave  occurred.  Auster  is  more  violent  during  the 
night,  Aquilo  during  the  dny ;  winds  from  the  east  continue 
longer  than  from  the  west.  The  north  winds  generally  cease 
blowing  on  the  odd  days,  and  we  observe  the  prevalence  of 
the  odd  numbers  in  many  other  parts  of  nature ;  the  male 
winds  are  therefore  regulated  by  the  odd  numbers'.  The 
sun  sometimes  increases  and  sometimes  restrains  winds; 
when  rising  and  setting  it  increases  them  ;  while,  when  on 
the  meridian,  it  restrains  them  during  the  summer.  They 
ore,  therefore,  generally  lulled  during  the  middle  of  the  day 
and  of  the  uiirht,  because  tliev  arc  abated  cither  by  excessive 
cold  or  heat ;  winds  are  also  lulled  by  showers.  We  gene- 
rally expect  them  to  come  from  that  quarter  where  the  clouds 
open  and  allow  the  clear  shy  to  be  seen.  Eudoxus1  sup- 
poses that  the  same  sueet-ssion  of  changes  occurs  in  them 
after  a  period  of  four  years,  if  we  observe  their  minute  re- 
volutions ;  and  this  applies  not  only  to  winds,  but  to  what- 
ever concerns  the  state  of  the  weather.  He  begins  his  lus- 
trum at  the  rising  of  the  dog-srar,  in  the  intercalary  year. 
So  far  concerning  winds  in  general. 

1  The  influence  of  the  fourth  tiny  of  thi?  moon  k  referred  to  by  Virgil, 
Gvor.  i.  -132  et  seq.  "Win  ortu  quarto,"  &c. 

5  This  refers  to  the  genders  of  the  names  of  the  winds,  nnulogous  to 
the  remnrli  in  ne'e  ',  p.  71. 

*  Eudoius  mil-  n  native  of  (.'nidus,  ili-iiu^siislied  for  his  knowledge  it 
astrology  and  science  ijeiu'i-uUy  ;  lie  was  ;•  pupil  of  l.'iato,  and  is  referred 
tobvinanv  of  tlu- ancients  ;  sew  llsii'douin's  1  mil's  AiiitiD-uii],  iulemaire, 
i.  187,  iiid  Eaiield'*  Hist,  of  Phil.  L  412,  with  the  very  copious  list  ol 
references. 


CHAP.  40.  (48.) — ECJTEFHIAB  A5D  TVPHOW. 


t  the  sudden  g 


',  which  a 


m  respecting  tl 

lationa  of  the  earth,  na  haa  been  said  above,  and 
falling  down  again,  living  in  the  mean  time  eoyoivd  by  :i 
thin  film  of  clouds,  exist  in  a  variety  of  forma.  By  their 
wandering  about,  and  rushing  down  like  torrents,  in  the 
opinion  of  some  persons,  thev  produce  thunder  and  light- 
ning5. But  if  they  be  urged  on  with  greater  force  and 
violence,  bo  as  to  cause  the  rupture  of  a  dry  cloud,  they  pro- 
duce a  squall3,  which  is  named  by  the  Greeks  Jicnep bins'. 
But,  if  theae  are  compressed,  and  rolled  up  more  closely  to- 
gether, and  then  break  without  any  discharge  of  tire,  i.  e. 
without  thunder,  they  produce  it  squall,  which  ia  named  Ty- 
phon',  or  an  Eeneplnna  in  a  statu  of  agitation.  It  carries 
along  a  portion  of  the  cloud  which  it  has  broken  off,  rolling 
it  and  turning  it  round,  aggravating  its  own  destruction  by 
the  weight  of  it,  and  whirling  it  from  place  to  place.  This 
is  very  much  dreaded  by  sailors,  aa  it  not  only  breaks  theii 
sail-yarda,  but  the  vessels  themselves,  hcmling  them  about 
in  various  ways.  This  may  be  in  a  slight  degree  counter, 
acted  by  sprinkling  it  with  vinegar,  when  it  comes  near  ua 
this  substance  being  of  a  very  cold  nature6.  This  wind, 
when  it  rebounds  after  the  stroke,  absorbs  and  carries  uf 
whatever  it  may  have  seized  on. 


this  as  maintained  by  the 
Stria  ;  De  Dit.  ii.  4-1.  »  "  prooellft." 

1  " is  veijiefS,  c<  nnlii.',  fnniificiili-  s[iii-il  u."  iLirclimiii.in  Li'nmiri',i. 313. 
Perhaps  it  mo-t  iiciirlv  iwiv-|ioti'ls  In  I  in*  t.'nii  "  hurricane." 

*  a  ru$u,  inoondo,  tirik-o.  VVc  liuve  no  distinct  term  in  our  language 
wlnclt  iiorreJi].iuiii.ii  to  llii;  Hi.' i'i> in 1 1  uf  I  In.;  t\  [iIkhi  ,  it  Limy  Ik  considered 
ob  a  combinntion  of  a  whirlwind  and  a.  hurricane. 

*  Plutarch,  Sjmpos.  (Juivsl,  iii.  5,  tr  firs  tu  tin' I'jiti-aordinary  power  of 
vini-L'.ir  in  ciiin^iiishni.;  i L : ■« ■ .  I .■ .  i :  Iii;  nscrib  this  effect,  not  to  ita  cold- 
m*.  lint  to  thatst'iiim'  tviisiily  oi' its  part"-.  On  this  Alexandra  renmrki, 
"  Melius  factum  ''■■■nassi'til  1'liniiis  it  rLiiiiivhu.,  ouavn  eouj&m  inanem 
tii  absurdissimn"  excogiturcnt."     Lcnmiiv,  i.  314. 


If  ATI' HAL   1I1STOI1V. 


But  if  it  buret  from  the  cavity  of  a  (.-loud  which  is  more 
depressed,  but  less  capacious  than  what  produces  a  squall, 
and  is  accompanied  by  nuisc,  it  in  culled  n  whirlwind,  and 
throws  down  everything  which  is  near  it.  The  same,  when 
it  is  more  burning  and  i-»«;iti  with  greater  heat,  is  called  n 
blasting  wind1',  Bcoivhing  mid,  at  the  same  time,  throwing 
down  everything  with  which  it  comes  in  contact.  (49.)  Ty- 
pbon  never  comes  from  the  north,  nor  have  we  Eenephins 
when  it  snows,  or  when  there  is  snow  on  the  ground.  If  it 
breaks  the  clouds,  and,  at  the  same  time,  catches  tire  or 
burns,  but  not  until  it  lias  left  the  cloud,  it  forms  a  thunder- 
bolt. It  differs  from  Prestcr  as  flame  does  from  fire ;  the 
former  is  diffused  in  a  gust,  the  latter  in  condensed  with  a 
violent  impulse*.  The  whirlwind,  when  it  rebounds,  differs 
from  the  tornado  in  the  name  manner  as  a  loud  noise  does 
from  a  dash. 

The  squall  differs  from  both  of  them  in  its  extent,  the 
clouds  being  more  properly  rent  asunder  than  broken  into 
pieces.  A  black  cloud  is  tunned,  resembling  ;i  great  animal, 
an  appearance  much  dreaded  by  sailors.  It  is  also  called  a 
pillar,  when  the  moisture  is  so  condensed  and  rigid  as  to  be 
able  to  support  itself.  It  is  a  cloud  of  the  same  kind,  which, 
when  drawn  into  a  tube,  sucks  up  the  water'. 


Thunder  is  rare  both  in  winter  and  in  summer6,  but  from 

1  The  tonus  ln'ir  em|>lpi,d  are  respectively  "  turbines,"  "  presto*1*," 

1  jr/iijoTij  ,  a  Trpiftui,  ineendo.  Seneca  [alls  it  "  igiieus  turbo  "  Nut. 
Qutcst.  v.  13.  p.  702.    See  fiLso  Lueretkj,  ri.  4:13.  >  Plutarch. 

*  A  witer-apout.  We  have  a  description  of  this  pbamanienan  in  Lu- 
OretilU,  vi.  425  ct  seq.  *  "fubneo." 

'  This  bus  been  pointed  out  by  Alexandre,  Lctmuiv,  i.  3>t6,  as  one  ol 
thostutonieiits  nude  by  "m-  Miitln.ir,  which,  in  niiiSiLjiienccef  his  lolknvinj 
the  Greek  writers,  applies  rather  to  their  climate  than  to  that  of  Italy. 
The  render  miij  (orui  a  judgement  of  the  eorrectiier-i  of  tliia  romnrk  by 
compiiriiig  the  senjiiiit  nivcii  hi  Arislotle  iuk\  b\  Semvn  ;  the  former  in 
Meteor,  iii.  1.  p.  t>7;5,  574,  the 'Utter  in  Nat.  Qu««t.  "■  32  tt  seq. 


1.  5B.] 


LICHTNISO  AXD  ITS  EPFECTS. 


difl'erent  causes ;  t lie  air,  which  is  condensed  in  the  winter, 
is  made  still  more  dense  by  a  thicker  covering  of  clouds, 
while  the  exhalations  from  the  earth,  being  nil  of  them  rigid 
and  frozen,  extinguish  whatever  fiery  vapour  it  may  receive. 
It  ia  this  cause  which  exenipts  Scythia  and  1  lie  cola  districts 
round  it  from  thunder.  On  the  other  hand,  the  excessive 
heat  exempts  Egypt ;  the  warm  tund  dry  vapours  of  the  earth 
being  verv  seldom  condensed,  and  ih:it  only  into  light  clouds. 
But,  in  the  spring  and  autumn,  thunder  ia  more  frequent, 
the  causes  which  produce  summer  and  winter  being,  in  eaeli 
season,  less  efficient.  From  this  cause  thunder  is  more  fre- 
quent in  Italy,  the  air  being  more  easily  set  in  motion,  in 
consequence  of  a  milder  winter  and  a  showery  summer,  so 
that  it  may  be  said  to  be  always  spring  or  autumn.  Also  m 
those  parts  of  Italy  which  recede  from  the  north  and  lie  to- 
wards the  south,  as  in  the  district  round  our  city,  and  in 
Campania,  it  lightens  equally  both  in  winter  and  ii 
which  is  not  the  case  in  other  situations. 


"We  have  accounts  of  many  different kinds  of  thunder-storms. 
Those  which  are  dry  do  not  burn  objects,  bul.  dissipate  them; 
while  those  which  are  moist  do  not  burn,  but  blacken  them. 
There  is  a  third  kind,  which  is  called  bright  lightning3,  of  a 
very  wonderful  nature,  by  which  casks  are  emptied,  without 
the  vessels  themselves  being  injured,  or  there  being  any  other 
trace  left  of  their  operation*.  Gold,  copper,  and  silver  are 
melted,  while  the  bags  which  contain  them  are  not  in  the 
least  burned,  nor  even  the  wax  seal  much  defaced.  Marcia, 
a  lady  of  high  rank  at  Home,  was  struck  while  pregnant ; 
the  foetus  was  destroyed,  while  she  herself  survived  without 

1  "fiugur."  The  account  of  the  different  kinds  of  thunder  seems  to 
beprincipallyiak.ru  from  AriMolle  ;  afete.ur.  iii.  1.  Some  of  the  •phse- 
nomena  mentioned  below,  wliidi  woiiki  ii-i:  nrjilli-  appei.r  to  the  anc.ie.nli 
the  most  remarkable,  are  easily  explained  by  a  reference  to  their  electrical 
origin.  s  "quod  chimin  vacant." 

*  This  account  socins  to  be  taken  Iron  i  Arisrolle,  Meteor,  iii.  1.  p.  574 1 
•ee  also  Seneca,  Nat.  Quiest.  ii.  31.  p.  711.  We  have  an  account  of  thi 
it  effects  of  thunder  in  I-ucreau-,  vi.  2^7  et  acq. 

TOL,  I.  G 


82  PLIHTi's  NUCHAL  HISTORY.  {Book  II. 

Buffering  any  injury1.  Among  the  prognostics  which  took 
place  at  the  time  of  Catiline's  conspiracy,  M.  Herennius,  a 
magistrate  of  the  borough  of  Pompeii,  waa  struck  by  light- 
ning when  the  aky  waa  without  douds'. 


The  Tuscan  hooks  inform  us,  that  there  are  nine  Gods 
who  discharge  thunder-storms,  that  there  are  eleven  differ- 
ent kinds  of  them,  and  that  tliree  of  them  are  darted  out  by 
Jupiter.  Of  these  the  Rinnans  retained  only  two,  ascribing 
the  diurnal  kind  to  Jupiter,  and  the  nocturnal  to  Sumina- 
nua* ;  this  latter  kind  being  more  rare,  in  consequence  of 
the  heavens  being  colder,  as  was  mentioned  above.  The 
Etrurians  also  suppose,  that  those  which  are  named  Infernal 
burst  out  of  the  ground ;  they  are  produced  in  the  winter 
and  are  particularly  fierce  u  rid  direful,  as  all  things  are  which 
proceed  from  the  earth,  and  are  not  generated  by  or  proceed- 
ing from  the  stars,  hut  from  a  cause  which  la  near  at  liand, 
and  of  a  more  disorderly  nature.  As  a  proof  of  this  it  is 
said,  that  all  those  which  proceed  from  the  higher  regions 
strike  obliquely,  while  those  which  are  termed  terrestrial 
strike  in  a  direct  line.  And  because  these  full  from  matter 
which  is  nearer  to  us,  they  are  supposed  to  proceed  from  the 
earth,  since  they  leave  no  traces  of  a  rebound ;  this  being 
the  effect  of  a  stroke  coming  not  from  below,  but  from  an 
opposite  quarter.    Those  who  have  searched  into  the  subject 

I  This  effect  may  be  easily  explained  lit-  the  ash  at  ion  into  which  the 
female  might  have  been  thrown.  The  tit lo  of  "  jirinecfis  Itomnnnnrai," 
which  is  applied  to  Mareis,  has  given  rise  to  s.mn-  discussion  among  the 
commentators,  i'.'i'  vvlueh  -ee  the  remark- of  llardi'Uin  ami  Alexandre,  in 
Lemairo,  i.  348. 

1  Sometime?  a  yvti-t  ::>1  1'Hiiifh-r-oli->urt  i-c  funned,  while  I  he  atmosphere 
generally  is  perfectly  clear,  or,  ns  LTiirdoum  siurseils,  the  clTect  might 
hate  been  produced  by  a  volcanic  eruption.     See  Lcmaire,  i.  318. 

■  Seneca  gives  us  an  account  of  the  r.piui.iiis  of  the  Tuscans]  Not. 
Qitiv-t".  ii.  'A-  ;  ami  Cicero  refers  to  ihe  ''  lihri  fulyurales"  of  the  Etrurinni  i 
De  Dirin.  i.  73. 

*  According  to  Eordouin,  "  Suiiiraonua  est  D™=  summus  Murium, 
idem  Orcus  el  Pluto  diet  us."  Lemaire.  i.  ;.!  !■!> ;  he  is  again  referred  to 
hy  our  author,  iiii:.  14  [  Ovid  also  mentions  him,  Fast,  ri.  731,  with  the 
remark,  H  quisquia  is  ott.™ 


•.  51.] 


nn-OCATIOK  OF  TIIUNDKJ1. 


more  minutely  suppose,  that  these  come  froJi  the  plai 
Saturn,  as  those  that  an-  of  a  burning  nature  do  from  Ma 
In  tliiri  way  it  was  that  Volsinium,  the  most  opulent  town  of 
the  Tuseana,  was  entirely  consumed  by  lightning1.  The 
first  of  these  strokes  that  a  man  receives,  after  he  has  eome 
into  possession  of  anv  property,  is  termed  Familiar'*,  and  is 
supposed  to  prognosticate  the  events  (it  the  whole  of  his  life. 
But  it  is  not  generally  supposed  that  they  predict  events  of 
a  private  nature  for  a  longer  space  than  ten  years,  unless 
they  happen  at  the  time  oi  a  first  marriage  or  a  birth-day ; 
nor  that  public  predictions  extend  brvond  thirty  years5,  u 
less  with  respect  to  the  founding  of  colonies*. 


chap.  54. 


«.)- 


V  COffJtJBING  UP  TH1TNDEB. 


It  is  related  in  our  Annals,  ttiat  by  certaiu  sacred  ritei 
and  imprecations,  thunder-storms  may  bo  compelled  or  in- 
voked5. There  is  an  old  report  in  Etruria,  that  thunder  was 
invoked  when  the  city  of  Volsinium  had  its  territory  laid 
waste  by  a  monster  named  Volta*.     Thunder  was  also  i 

1  The  city  of  Bohscna  is  supposed  to  occupy  the  sit."  of  the  aneie 
Volsinium.     From  the  nature  of  (hi-  distrii-i  in  "hirh  it  is  Bitunte,  it  is 
perhaps  more  probable,  that  the  emit  alluded  to  in  I  lie  nit  was  produced 
by  a  volcanic  eruption,  attended  by  lightning,  than  by  a  simple  thnndcr- 

*  "Vacant  et  faniiliaria qira  prima  Bunt  fomiliam  suam  euiqiie 

indepto."  This  remark  is  explained  by  the  following  passage  from  Seneea  j 
Nat.  Quawt.  ii.  47.  "  Urec  sunt  njlmma,  qua  primo  Bccepto  patrimonio, 
in  novo  hotninis  nut  urbi*  statu  limit ."  Tin.-  opinion,  !is  well  as  most  of 
those  of  our  author,  rosp^L-l  inu;  llie  aus,rurin5  (o  be  ibnnvd  from  thunder, 
is  combated  by  Soneca ;  ubi  supra,  §  48. 

1  This  opinion  i»  iiteo  rel'irivil  lu  by  S'ih'i'ii  in  (in-  following  passage ; 
"privata  autem  fulniina  nogant  ultra  decimum  annum,  publica  ultra 
tngesimum  posse  delerri  "  a5i  tupra. 

*  "in  deductione  oppidorum  ;"  according  to  Hardouin,  Lemaire,  i.  350, 
"quum  in  oppida  eolouire  deducimtur." 

*  The  following  conjecture  is  not  without  a  degree  of  probability ;  "Ex 
hoc  multi^que  nliis  auriorum  Ivci",  |il  r[.|Ui'  iviijiriimt  [-"Irusris  auguribun 
baud  ignobuti  fuisiv  vim  diYli-k-am,  linl  corinn  annua  nunqusui  divul- 
gata  sint."     Alexandre  in  LumaJre,  i.  350. 

*  Aleiandre  remarks  in  lliis  place,  "An  morbus  aliquia  fnit,  . 
mum  in  ngros  debiicdiatu.-,  jinn  in-bi  ininabatur,  ibrsitan  ah  aCria  sicriiatc 

'    s,  quern  advatliciitcs  cuni  proeella  iinbrus  discusserunt  ?  " 

02 


81  PLINY'S  NATURAL  HISTORY.  [Book  It 

voked  by  King  Porsenna.  And  L.  Piso',  a  very  respectable 
author,  states  in  the  first  book  of  bin  Annals,  that  this  hod 
been  frequently  done  before  his  time  by  Numa,  and  that 
rulius  Hostilius,  imitating  him,  but  not  having  properly 
performed  the  ceremonies,  was  struck  with  the  lightning-. 
Wfl  have  also  proves,  and  altars,  and  sacred  places,  and, among 
the  titles  of  Jupiter,  as  Stator,  Tonans,  and  Feretrius,  we 
have  a  Jupiter  Elieius".  The  opinions  entertained  on  tins 
point  are  very  various,  and  depend  much  on  the  dispositions 
of  different  individuals.  To  believe  that  we  can  command 
nature  is  the  mark  of  a  bold  mind,  nor  is  it  less  the  murk  of 
a  feeble  ouo  to  reject  lief  kindness'.  Our  knowledge  has 
been  so  far  useful  to  us  in  the  interpretation  of  thunder, 
that  it  enables  us  to  predict  what  is  to  happen  on  a  certain 
day,  and  we  learn  either  that  our  fortune  is  to  be  entirely 
changed,  or  it  discloses  events  which  are  concealed  from  us; 
as  is  proved  by  an  infinite  uumber  of  examples,  public  and 
private.  Wherefore  let  these  things  remain,  according  to 
tho  order  of  nature,  to  some  persons  certain,  to  others  doubt- 
fid,  by  some  approved,  by  others  condemned.  1  must  not, 
however,  omit  the  other  circumstances  connected  with  them 
which  deserve  to  be  related. 

CHAP.  55.  (54.) — OENEHAL  LAWS  OP  LIGHTNING. 

It  is  certain  that  the  lightning  is  seen  before  the  thunder 
is  heard,  although  they  both  take  place  at  the  same  time. 
Nor  is  this  wonderful,  wince,  light  has  a  greater  velocity  than 
sound.  Nature  so  regulates  it,  that  the  stroke  and  the  sound 
Coincide*;  the  sound  is.  however,  produced  bv  the  discharge 
of  the  thunder,  not  by  its  stroke.     But  the  air  is  impelled 

i  For  ■  notice  uf  Vino,  sir  Lemaire,  i  208. 

*  We  ttuvo  nn  account  of  the  death  of  Tuilus  Hostiliiis  in  Livy,  i.  31. 

1  "ab  elicit' mio,  h-u  <|-khI  pnTutiiiuiLms  rn'lo  run-mrl-iir,  id  nomeu 
tnwit."  This  i*  continued  bv  the  following  lines  from  Ovid,  Fast.  ill. 
327,  328  :— 

"  Eliciunt  ea.lo  te.  Jiiiuut  :  uncle  minores 

Nunc  qiioipn1  le  celebrant ,  Kliciumquo  vocant." 

«  "beoeficiia  abrognre  vires." 

!  "ictuni  auti'ui  el  soiiitum  e<m<;niriv.  ita  mnrtnlaute  iwliirn."  I'hia 
remark  is  not  oisly  picunvrl,  bin  jipjieiirs  lo  be  at  variance,  both,  with 
what  precedes  and  what  follows. 


quicker  than  the  lightning1,  on  which  account  .t  is  that  every- 
thing is  shaken  and  blown  up  before  it  is  struck,  and  thnt  a 
person  is  never  injured  when  lie.  has  seen  the  lightning  and 
heard  the  thunder.  Thunder  on  the  left  hand  is  supposed 
to  be  lucky,  because  the  east  is  on  the  left  side  of  the  hea- 
vens3. We  do  not  regard  so  much  the  mode  in  which  it  comes 
to  us,  as  that  in  which  it  leaves  us,  whether  the  lire  rebounds 
after  the  stroke,  or  whether  the  current  of  air  returns  when 
the  operation  is  concluded  and  the  lire  is  consumed.  In  rela- 
tion to  this  object  the  Elmi'i:sna  haw  divided  (he  heavens  into 
sixteen  parts*.  The  first  great  division  is  from  north  to  east ; 
the  second  to  the  south  ;  the  third  to  the  west,  and  the  fourth 
occupies  what  remains  from  west  to  north.  Each  of  these  has 
been  subdivided  into  four  parts,  of  which  the  eight  on  the  east 
have  been  called  the  left,  and  those  on  the  west  the  right  divi- 
sions. Those  which  extend  from  the  west  to  the  north  have 
been  considered  the  most  unpropiitious.  It  becomes  therefore 
very  important  to  ascertain  from  what  quarter  the  thunder 
proceeds,  and  in  what  direction  it  falls.  It  is  considered  a 
very  favourable  omen  when  it  returns  into  the  eastern  divi- 
sions. But  it  prognosticates  (lie  greatest  felicity  when  the 
thunder  proceeds  from  the  Hrst-mentionedpart  of  the  heavens 
and  falls  oaek  into  it;  it  was  an  omen  nf  this  kind  which,  na  we 
have  heard,  was  given  to  Kylla,  the  Dictator.  The  remaining 
quarters  of  the  heavens  are  less  propitious,  and  also  less  to 
be  dreaded.  There  are  some  kinds  of  thunder  which  it  is 
not  thought  right  to  speak  of,  or  even  to  listen  to,  unless 
when  they  have  been  disclosed  to  the  master  of  a  family  or 
to  a  parent.  But  the  futility  of  this  observation  was  de- 
tected when  the  temple  of  Juno  was  struck  at  Kome,  during 

1  The  following  remark  of  SoiitT-a  m:i_v  lie  ivfcnvi.1  (o,  both  as  illustra- 
ting oar  author  siml  m  sh-in-in^  how  much  more  correct  the  opinions  of 
Seneca  were  than   Ilia  own,  on   many  points  of  natural  philosophy  ; 

" noceBBo  est,  ut  impetus  j'ii!it:inin  ct  [ini'iniKjii  -po-ini*.,  .■(  ticat  arite 

ee.etatergo  trahot  ventuiu ;"  Nnt.yiuvst.  lib.  ii.  §20.  p.  706. 

*  "quouiuni  laivs  put-to  tumuli  ortua  est."  On  this  paasage  Hnrtiouin 
remark?  -,  "a  Dconmi  sedc,  *|UiLiu  m  io..n'lhm  sppctos,  rid  sinistraiu  sunt 
partes  mundi  esoricntes  i"  l.emiiirv.  i.  ;*,'3.  IVi'i.-imi  Cillers  into  a  long 
detail  respecting  opinions  of  the  ancients  mi  tins  [luinl  and  the  cireum- 
stances  which  induced  them  (o  lbrni  [heir  opinions ;  i.  31  et  leq. 

*  See  Cicero  de  Diviii.  ii  12. 


86  Mini's  natttjiai.  iiistobt.  [Book  II. 

the  consulwiiip  of  Seaurus,  be  who  was  afterwards  the  Prince 
of  the  Senate*. 

It  lightens  without  thunder  more  frequently  in  the  night 
tliaii  in  the  day5.  Man  is  the  only  animal  that  is  not  always 
lulled  by  it,  all  other  animals  beiu£  killed  instantly,  nature 
having  granted  to  him  this  mark  of  distinction,  while  bo  many 
other  animals  excel  him  in  strength.  All  animals  fall  down 
on  the  opposite  side  to  that  which  has  been  struck ;  man, 
unless  he  be  thrown  down  on  the  parts  that  are  struck,  does 
not  expire.  Those  who  are  struck  directly  from  above  sink 
down  immediately.  "When  a  man  is  struck  while  he  is  awake, 
he  is  found  with  his  eyes  closed ;  when  asleep,  with  them 
open.  It  is  not  considered  proper  that  a  man  killed  in  this 
way  should  be  burnt  on  the  funeral  pile  ;  our  religion  enjoins 
us  to  bury  the  body  in  the  earth1.  No  animal  is  consumed 
by  lightning  unless  after  having  been  previously  killed. 
Ihe  parts  of  the  animal  that  have  been  wounded  by  bgbt- 
ning  are  colder  than  the  rest  of  the  body. 

CHAP.  56.  (56.) OBJECTS  WHICH  ABE  UETEH  8THTTCK. 

Among  the  productions  of  the  earth,  thunder  never  strikes 
the  laurel'',  nor  does  it  descend  more  than  five  feet  into  the 
earth.  Those,  therefore,  who  are  timid  consider  the  deepest 
caves  as  the  moBt  safe ;  or  tents  made  of  the  BkiiiB  of  the 
animal  called  the  sea-calf,  since  this  is  the  only  marine  ani- 
mal which  is  never  struck5 ;'  as  is  the  case,  among  birds,  with 
the  eagle  ;  on  this  account  it  is  represented  as  the  bearer  of 

'  "Alemndre  iu  Lem  aire,  i.  354.  The  consulate 
of  Scaurus  was  in  the  year  of  Borne  63S.  Luoan,  i.  lT>j,  ami  llorace, 
Oi).  L  2.  refer  tu  tliu  destruction  of  li'itiplei-  ill  Kmue:  by  lightning. 

a  Obviously  because  faint  flashes  are  more  visible  in  the  night. 

1  We  have  an  explanation  of  lliU  pmiliisr  opinion  in  Tertullian,  OS 
referred  to  by  Unrdouin,  Lcmairc,  i.  355  ;  "  ijui  de  i:<r\<.\  tangitur,  salvus 
est,  ut  nullo  igne  decinerescat." 

'  Although  it  has  been  thought  necessary  hy  If.  Fee,  in  the  notes  to 
Ajniaon's  trans.,  ii.  88 1,  885,  ki'enlr'r  i"to  a  formal  examination  of  this 
opiuiou  of  the  author's,  I  conceive  tliat  few  of  our  readers  will  agree  with 
him  in  this  respect. 

'  Suetonius  informs  us,  that  Augustus  always  wore  a  seal's  skin  fist" 
this  purptuej  Octatiiu,  5  90- 


Chap.  57.1 


SIIOWEHS  OF  MIIK,  1 


this  weapon'.  I  In  Italy,  between  Terracma  and  the  temp] 
of  Ferouia,  the  people  have  left  oft'  building  towers  in  time 
of  war,  every  oue  of  them  having  been  destroyed  by  thunder- 
bolts. 


e  learn  from  certain  monuments,  that  from 
the  lower  pail  of  the  atmosphere1  it  rained  milk  and  blood, 
'q  few  consulship  of  BTAcUius  and  0.  Poreius,  mid  frequently 


at  other  times*.     This 


s  thee 


e  with  respect  to  flesh,  in 


the  consulship  of  P.  Yolumnius  mid  ServiuB  8ulpicinB,(and  it 
is  said,  that  what  was  not  devoured  by  the  birds  did  not  be- 
come putrid,  j  It  also  rained  iron  among  the  Lueaniaus,  the 
year  before  Cr'assus  was  slain  by  the  Parthians,  as  well  as  all 
the  Lueanian  soldiers,  of  whom  there  was  a  great  number  in 
this  army.  The  substance  which  fell  had  very  much  the  ap- 
pearance of  sponge' ;  the  augurs  warned  the  people  against 

1  The  eagle  was  represented  by  the  ancients  with  a  thunderbolt  in  it* 

1  There  is  strong  evidence  for  the  fact,  that,  nt  different  limes,  various 
substances  have  tjilleu  from  llie  atmo^dieri',  smiii'tinies  apparently  uf  mi- 
neral, and,  at  other  time-,  of  an  in  ml  or  vi^rtuhle  origin.  Some  of  these 
are  now  referred  to  those  peculiar  lot  lies  lei-wcl  iieidiiles,  the  nature  and 
*ource  of  which  are  still  doubtful,  although  their  existence,  is  no  longer 
so.  These  bodies  have,  in  other  iuatotices,  been  evidently  discharged  from 
distant  volcanoes,  but.  then'  .ire  many  eases  where  the  substance  oould  not 
be  supposed  to  have  proceeded  from  n  volcano,  and  "here,  in  the  present 
state  of  our  knowledge,  it  apyieurs  impo?.-,!,;,.  1o  olier  an  explanation  cf 
their  nature,  or  the  source  whence  (hey  are  derived.  We  may,  however, 
conclude,  that  NOtwirle.tiiin:iing  ilie  Actual  occurrence  of  a 
thia  description,  a  great  proportion  of  those  enumerated  by 
were  either  entirely  without  foundation  or  much  exaggerated.  Wo  meet 
will]  several  variations  oi'  wliiil  we  may  presume  to  Iwve  been  aerolites  " 
Livj  j  for  eiainple,  iiiv.  10,  ra.  38,  sli.  9,  sliii.  13,  and  xliv.  18,  amoi 
many  of  hers.  As  naturally  may  be  expected,  wo  havo  many  narratives 
tins  kind  in  Jul.  Obseqitens. 

•  The  same  region  from  which  liirhinins;  was  supposed  to  proceed. 

*  We  have  several  rejni  iok-  of  ilo-  kii.d  n  l.'.v,-.  \mv.  10,  xxxix.  46  and 
56,  il.  19,  and  xliii.13.     The  red  snow  which  exists  in  certain  alpine  rc- 

3,  and  is  found  to  depend  upon  ihe  presence  of  the  Uredo  nivalis,  was 
.erly  attributed  to  showers  of  bloc 


robahlv  l 


a  aerolite,  while  i 


88  pliny's  natural  msioitr.  [Book  17. 

wounds  that  might  come  from  above.  In  the  consulship  of 
Ij  Paulus  and  L'.  Marcellns  it  rained  wool,  round  the  eaatle 
of  CarisBanam,  near  which  place,  a  year  after,  T.  Annius  Milo 
was  killed.  It  is  recorded,  jnmmfj  the  transactions  of  that 
year,  that  when  he  was  pleading  his  own  cause,  there  was  a 
shower  of  baked  tiles. 


We  have  heard,  that  during  the  war  with  the  Cimbri,  the 
rattling  of  arms  and  the  sound  of  trumpett  were  hoard  through 
the  Bky,  and  that  the  same  thing  has  frequently  happened 
before  and  since1.  Also,  that  in  the  third  consulship  of 
Marina,  armies  were  seen  in  the  heavens  hy  the  Amerini  and 
tbeTuderte^.  encountering  each  other,  as  if  from  the  east  and 
west,  and  that  those  from  the  east  were  repelled".  It  is  not 
at  all  wonderful  for  the  heavens  themselves  to  be  in  flames', 
and  it  has  been  more  frequently  observed  when  the  clouds 
have  taken  up  a  great  deal  of  fire. 

CHAP.  59.  (58.) — OF  STONES  THAT  HATE  FALLEN  FROM  THE 
CLOCI>B4.       THE    OPINION    OF    ASAXAGORAS    RESPECTING     I 
THEM. 

The  Greeks  boast  that,  Anaxagciras*,  the  Clazomenian,  in 
the  second  year  of  the  78th  Olympiad,  from  his  knowledge 
of  what  relates  to  the  heavens,  hail  predicted,  that  at  a  certain 

wool  mentioned  below,  i.  e.  a  light  flocculent  substance,  tvm  perliaps 

1  Armorum  sonitum  toto  Gcrmania  ocbIo 

Audiit.— Virgil,  Gcor.  i.  474,  475. 
u....in  Jims  VitiJiiii  iijHi[)li.>,  ijuoil  in  (.Ymipsono  Bgro  est,  armacon- 
erepuisse."     Livy,  niv.  44. 

*  See  Plutarch,  bv  Laughorna  ;   Marius,  iiL  133. 
>  See  livy,  ui.  5  &  10,  isii.  12,  mii-  9,  at  alibi. 

*  I  have  already  had  ooeMion  to  lvmarfc,  KHHwning  this  class  of  phe- 
nomena, that  there  is  no  doubi  of  llieir  actual  occurrence,  although  then- 
origin  is  still  unexplained. 

'  The  life  of  Anasagoraa  has  been  written  bv  Diogenes  LaBrtins.  We 
liavc  an  ampie  account  of  him  by  EafleU  in  the  General  Biography,  i* 
loco  -,  ha  was  bom  B.C.  500  and  died  B.C.  428. 


time,  a  stone  would  full  from  the  sun1.  And  the  thing  ac- 
cordingly happened,  in  the  daytime,  in  a  part  of  Thrace,  at 
the  river  JEgos.  The  atone  is  now  to  be  seen,  a  wnggon- 
load  in  size  and  of  a  burnt  appearance ;  there  was  also  a 
comet  shining  in  the  night  at  that  time'.  But  to  believe 
that  this  had  been  predicted  would  be  to  admit  that  the  di- 
vining powers  of  Anaiagoras  were  still  more  wonderful,  and 
that  our  knowledge  of  the  nat  lire  of  things,  and  indeed  every 
thing  else,  would  be  thrown  into  confusion,  were  we  to  sup- 
pose either  that  the  aun  is  itaelf  composed  of  stone,  or  that 
there  was  even  a  stone  in  it ;  yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
stones  have  frequently  Mien  from  the  atmosphere.  There 
is  a  stone,  a  small  one  indeed,  at  this  time,  in  the  Gymna- 
sium of  Abydos,  which  on  this  account  is  held  in  veneration, 
and  which  the  same  Anaxagoras  predicted  would  fall  in  the 
middle  of  the  earth.  There  is  another  at  Cassaudria,  formerly 
ealled  Fotidffia*,  which  from  this  circumstance  was  built  in 
that  place.  I  have  myself  seen  one  in  the  country 
Vocontii*,  which  had  been  brought  from  the  fields  only  a 
short  time  before. 

CHAF.  60.  (59.) — THE  HIISBOW. 

"What  we  name  Rainbows  frequently  occur,  and  are  not 
considered  either  wonderful  or  ominous ;  for  they  do  not 
predict,  with  certainty,  either  rain  or  fair  weather.  It  ia 
obvious,  that  the  rays  of  the  sun,  being  projected  upon  a 
hollow  cloud,  the  light  is  thrown  back  to  the  sun  and  is  re- 

1  There  is  some  variation  in  the  exact  date  assigned  by  dificrcnt  authors 
fa>  this  event ;  in  the  Chronological  table  in  Brewster's  Eucyc.  vi.  120,  it 
is  said  to  have  occurred  467  B.C. 

'  Aristotle  gives  us  a  similar  account  of  this  stone  ;  that  it  fell  in  the 
daytime,  and  that  a  comet  was  then  visible  at  night ;  Meteor,  i.  7.  It  ii 
scarcely  necessary  to  remark,  that  the  mitlioHty  Mr  iliis  fact  must  be  re- 
ferred entirely  to  Ari^otle,  without  :■■:•  eivrn^  any  additional  weight  from 
our  author.  The  occurrence  of  the  comet  at  tlie  panic  time  with  the 
aerolite  must  hove  been  entirely  incidental. 

■  "Deduetis  eo  sac.n  laviidii  causa  column,  eilradoque  oppido,  cui 
nomen  a  colore  adusto  lapidis,  est  inditum,  Pot  libra.  Eat  enhn  irori 
Dorioe  jrpos,  ad,  upud  ;  eato/im,  uror. "  Hurdouin,  in  Lemaire,  i.  361. 
It  was  situated  in  the  peiiiusuLi  of  I'allciie,  in  Macedonia. 

*  The  Vocontii  were  a  [ pic.  of  Gallia  Marljinn'ii.-i*,  occupying  a  p 

■c  of  the  modern  Dauphine. 


90 


TLISY  S  KATlfHAL 


[Book  ir. 


fraeted',  and  that  the  variety  of  colours  is  produced  by  a 
mixture  of  clouds,  air,  and  fire1.  The  rainbow  is  certainly 
never  produced  except  in  the  part  oppositeto  the  sun,  nor  eveu 
ia  any  other  form  except  that  of  a  aemicircle.  Nor  are  they 
ever  formed  at  uijjlit,  although  Aristotle  asserts  that  they  are 
Bametimes  seen  at  that  time  ;  he  acknowledges,  however,  that 
it  can  only  be  on  the  14th  day  of  the  moon'.  They  are  seen 
in  the  winter  the  most  frequently,  when  the  days  are  ehort- 
ening,  after  the  autumnal  equinox*.  They  are  not  seen  when 
the  days  increase  again,  after  the  vernal  equinox,  nor  on  the 
longest  days,  about  the  summer  solstice,  but  frequently  at 
the  winter  solstice,  when  the  dan  are  the  shortest.  When 
the  sun  is  low  they  are  high,  and  when  the  sun  is  high  they 
are  low;  they  are  smaller  when  in  the  east  or  west,  tut  are 
spread  out  wider ;  in  the  south  they  are  small,  but  of  a 
greater  span.  In  the  summer  they  are  not  seen  at  noon, 
but  after  the  autumnal  equinox  at  any  hour :  there  are  never 
more  than  two  seen  at  once. 


I  do  not  find  that  there  is  any  doubt  entertained  respect- 
ing the  following  points.  (60.)  Hail  is  produced  by  frozen  raiD, 
and  snow  by  the  same  fluid  less  liniik  ooncretad,  and  hoar 

1  "  Manifestum  eat,  radium  Solis  immiasum  cava?  rnibi,  repulsn  acie  in 
Solem,  refringi." 

*  Aristotle  treats  of  the  Eainbow  much  in  detail,  principally  in  his 
Meteor,  iii.  2,  3,  4,  and  5,  where  he  gives  an  account  of  the  plm-nonu'iia, 
which  ii,  for  the  most  part.  rMrim,  and  attempts  to  form  a  theory  for 
them  ;  sea  especially  cap.  4.  p.  577  et  leq.  In  the  treatise  De  Mundo  ho 
also  refers  to  the  same  subject,  and  briefly  stuns  up  his  doctrine  with  the 
following  remark!  "arcus  est  species  segment! solaria  vel  lunaris, edita  in 
nube  huniida,  et  cora,  etpcrpetua  ;  quani  yelut  in  specula  inluejimr,  inia- 
gine  relata  in  speciem  circulsris  ambituB."  cap.  4.  p.  607.  Seneca  also 
treala  very  fully  on  the  phajnomena  and  theory-  of  the  Rainbow,  in  bis 
Hat.  Qmcst.  i.  3-3. 

■   Vide  supra,  also  Meteor,  iii.  2,  and  Seneca,  Nat.  Qmest.  i.  3. 

*  Aristotle,  Meteor,  iii.  5.  p.  581,  observes,  that  the  rainbow  is  less 
frequently  etch  in  I  he  sun  hilt,  1'cenuse  the  .sun  is  mure  elevated,  and  that, 
ciiiise-ouoiitly,  a  less  portion  of  the  arch  ia  visible.    Sec  also  Seneca,  Nat. 


by  frozen  dew1.  During  tin'  winter  snow  tails,  but  not  hnil ; 
hail  itself  fails  more  frequently  during  the  day  than  the  night, 
and  is  more  quickly  melted  than  snow.  There  ure  no  mista 
either  in  the  summer  or  during  the  greatest  cold  of  winter, 
There  is  neither  dew  nor  hoar  formed  during  great  heat  or 
winds,  nor  unless  the  night  he  serene.  Fluids  arc  diminished 
in  bulk  by  being  frozen,  and,  when  the  ice  is  melted,  we  do 
not  obtain  the  same  quantity  uf  fluid  a*  at  first1. 

(til.)  The  clouds  aiwaried  in  I  heir  colour  and  figure  accord- 
ing as  the  fire  which  they  contain  is  in  eicesa  or  ia  absorbed 
by  them. 


chap,  f 

Ther 
at  Loci 


F    THE   WEATIIEB  IS 


, 


iere  are,  moreover,  certain  peculiarities  in  certain  places. 
Africa  dew  tails  during  the  night  in  summer.     In  Italy, 
Locri,  and  at  the  Lake  VeUnvim,  there  ia  never  a  day 
which  a  rainbow  is  not  seen1.     At  Rhodes  and  at  Syracuse 
the  sky  iB  never  so  covered  with  clouds,  but  that  the  sun  ia 
visible  at  one  time  or  another;  these  things,  however,  will 
be  better  detailed  in  their  proper  place.     Ho  far  respecting 

3.) — NATtTHE  OF  TUE  EABTH. 

Neit  comes  the  earth,  on  which  alone  of  all  parts  of 
ture  we  have  bestowed  the  name  that  implies  maternal  vene- 
ration. It  is  appropriated  to  111:111  as  the  heavens  are  to  God. 
She  receives  us  at  our  birth,  nourishes  us  when  born,  and 
ever  afterwards  supports  us;  lastly,  embracing  us  in  her 
bosom  when  we  are  rejected  by  the  rest,  of  nature,  she  then 
covers  us  with  especial  tenderness;  rendered  sacred  to  us, 
inasmuch  as  she  renders  us  sacred,  bearing  our  monuments 

'  w,  and  hail,  in  his  Meteor,  i. 

-  When  water  is  frozen,  its  bulk  is  ini'iviwl  in  can  sequence  of  its  as- 
suming 11  crystalline;  rtrurtuiv.  Any  diminution  which  may  be  found  to 
have  taken  place  in  the  bulk  of  lhi>  fluid,  nln>u  thawed,  must  be  ascribed 
to  evaporation  or  to  gome  accidental  circumstance. 

*  "  Velini  locus pruvipiti  <w-n  in  jjiii-!>itri!i  Fmbjecrum  defertur, 

ot  [Ilo  nquiLrum  lapsu,  dispcrM-  in  nerd  fjutlis  buinidi-s,  . . . , ,  indis  multi- 
"'  uj  phienomeuoa  ellicit "      Alexandre,  in  Lomniro,  L  365. 


92  pliht'b  hatcral  uistoey.  [Book  II. 

,.iid  titles,  continuing  our  Damns,  and  extending  our  memory, 
in  opposition  to  the  shortness  of  life.  In  our  auger  we  im- 
precate her  on  those  who  are  now  no  more1,  as  it'  we  were 
ignorant  that  she  is  the  only  being  who  can  never  be  angry 
with  man.  The  water  passes  into  showers,  is  concreted  into 
hail,  swells  into  rivers,  is  precipitated  in  torrents  ;  the  air  is 
condensed  into  clouds,  rages  iu  squalls ;  hut  the  earth,  kind, 
mild,  and  indulgent  as  she  is,  and  always  ministering  to  the 
wants  of  mortals,  how  intmy  things  do  we  compel  her  to 
produce  spontaneously !  Wliat  odours  and  flowers,  nutritive 
juices,  forms  and  colours!  With  what  good  faith  does  she 
render  hack  all  that  has  been  entrusted  to  her !  It  is  the 
vital  spirit  which  must  bear  the  blame  of  producing  noxious 
animals;  for  the  earth  is  constrained  to  receive  the  seeds  of 
them,  and  to  support  them  when  they  are  produced.  The 
fault  lies  in  the  evil  nature  which  generates  them.  The 
earth  will  no  longer  harbour  a  serpent  after  it  has  attacked 
any  one2,  and  thus  she  even  demands  punishment  in  the 
name  of  those  who  are  indifferent  about  it  themselves1.  She 
pours  forth  a  profusion  of  medh'iunl  plants,  and  is  always 
producing  something  for  the  use  of  man.  We  may  even 
suppose,  that  it  is  out  of  compassion  to  us  that  she  has  or- 
dained certain  substances  to  he  pui.-onum.  in  order  that  when 
we  are  weary  of  life,  hunger,  n  mode  nt' dentil  the  most  foreign 
to  the  kind  disposition  of  the  earth'1,  might  not  consume  us 
"by  a  slow  decay,  that  precipices  might  not  lacerate  our 
mangled  bodies,  that  the  unseemly  punishment:  of  the  halter 
may  not  torture  us,  by  stopping  the  breath  of  one  who  seeks 


1  We  have  n 


•:r:':s: 


ages: 


n  Martial,  v.  34.  9,  of  the  imprecatiou  which 

Mollia  nee  rigidus  eespes  tegat  osea,  nee  illi 
Terra  gravis  fueris ; 
and  in  Seneca's  Hippolvtus,  »i  jinem : 

istam  terra  defossam  premat, 

GhwrbqHB  teilus  impio  capil  i  incubet. 
>  The  author  refers  to  this  opinion,  i\ls.  ■S-'.,  -,v!ien  d«=ei-ibii'ir  t  ]  lc  effects 


explained  t 

benigiiitate  value  nbhorrct." 


ra»p.  G3.]  KATURE  OF  THE  EABTH. 

bis  own  destruction,  or  that  we  may  not  seek  our  death  r. 
the  ocean,  and  become  food  for  um-  graves,  or  that  our  bodies 
may  not  be  gashed  by  steel.  (On  this  account  it  is  that  na- 
ture has  produced  n  substance  which  is  very  easily  taken,  and 
by  which  life  is  extinguished,  tlio  body  remaining  ucdetiled 
aud  retaining  all  its  blood,  and  only  causing  a  degree  of 
thirst.  And  when  it  is  destroyed  by  this  means,  neither 
bird  nor  beast  will  touch  the  body,  but  he  who  lias  perished 
by  his  own  hands  is  reserved  for  the  earth.  >. 

But  it  must  be  acknowledged,  that  everything  which  the 
earth  has  produced,  as  a  remedy  for  our  evils,  we  have  c 
verted  into  the  poison  of  our  lives.  For  do  we  not  use  ir 
which  we  cannot  do  without,  for  this  purpose  ?  But  although 
thia  cause  of  mischief  has  been  produced,  we  ought  not  to 
complain ;  we  ought  not  to  be  ungrateful  to  this  one  part  of 
nature'.  How  many  luxuries  and  how  many  insults  does 
she  not  bear  for  us !  She  is  cast  into  the  sea,  and,  in  order 
that  we  may  introduce  seas  into  her  bosom,  she  is  washed 
awavby  the  waves.  She  is  continually  tortured  for  her  iron, her 
timber,  stone,  fire,  corn,  and  is  even  much  more  subservient 
to  our  luxuries  than  to  our  mere  support.  "What  indeed  she 
endures  on  her  surface  might  be  tolerated,  but  we  penetrate 
also  into  her  bowels,  digging  out  the  veins  of  gold  and  silver, 
and  the  ores  of  copper  and  lead  ;  we  also  search  for  gems  and 
certain  small  pebbles,  driving  our  trenches  to  a  great  depth. 
"We  tear  out  her  entrails  in  order  to  extract  the  gems  irith 
which  we  may  load  our  fingers.  How  many  hands  are  worn 
down  that  one  little  joint  may  be  ornamented !  If  the  in- 
fernal regions  really  existed,  certainly  these  borrows  of  ava- 
rice and  luxury  would  have  penetrated  into  them.  And  truly 
we  wonder  that  this  same  earth  should  have  produced  any- 
thing noxious !  But,  I  suppose,  the  savage  beasts  protect 
her  and  keep  oif  our  sacrilegious  hands5.  For  do  we  not  dig 
among  serpents  and  handle  piiisonuiis  plants  along  with  those 
veins  of  gold?  But  the  Goddess  shows  herself  more  pro- 
pitious to  us,  inasmuch  as  all  this  wealth  ends  in  crimes, 

1  "Terra,  inquit,  sola  est,  u  qtintiiij:-  iiuturo.' j>:irii!.nia  sivo  I'leiuentis,  ad- 
veraus  qunm  infrriiti  sinius."     AL'saudif,  in  Lraiairc,  i.  368. 

•  "Est  ironiiu  formula.  Quid,  nit,  IVrns  t-t  si-rfieiitos  el  venena  teem 
eiprobnunun,  quts  ire  ad  taend&m  quidoin  ilium  Balis  Talent  S  "  Alexandra 


9t 


PLIKV  3  NAT U HAL  HISTOltY. 


[Book  n. 


slaughter,  and  war,  and  that,  while  we  drench  her  with  our 
hlood,  we  cover  her  with  uriliuried  hones  ;  mid  being  covered 
with  these  and  her  anger  being  vims  appeased,  she  conceals 
the  crimes  of  mortals'.  I  consider  the  ignorance  of  her 
nature  as  one  of  the  evil  eifects  of  an  ungrateful  mind. 

CHAP.  64.  (64.) — OF  THE  FORM  OF  THE  EAKTH. 

Every  one  agrees  that  it  has  the  most  perfect  figure*. 
We -always  speak  of  the  ball  of  the  earth,  and  we  admit  it 

j  to  be  a  globe  bounded  by  the  poles.  It  has  not  indeed  the 
form  of  an  absolute  sphere,  from  the  number  of  lofty  moun- 
tains and  flat  plains  ;  hut  if  the  termination  of  the  lines  be 
bounded  by  a  curve3,  this  would  compose  a  perfect  sphere. 
And  this  we  learn  from  arguments  drawn  from  the  nature  of 
things,  although  not  from  the  same  considerations  which  we 
made  use  of  with  respect  to  the  heavens.  For  in  these  the 
hollow  convexity  everywhere  bends  on  itself,  and  leans  upon 
the  earth  as  its  centre.  Whereas  the  earth  rises  up  Bolid 
and  dense,  like  something  that  swells  up  and  is  protruded 
outwards.  The  heavens  bend  towards  the  centre,  while  the 
earth  goes  from  the  centre,  the  continual  rolling  of  the 
heavens  about  it  foreiug  its  immense  globe  into  the  form  of 

i  a  sphere*. 

CUAP.  65.  (65.)— WHETUEE  T1IEEE  BE  ASTIPOUEB  ? 

On  this  point  there  is  a  great  contest  between  the  learned 

1  "  oBsa  vel  ins.'jitillii  eom  tempi  .re  1,-lliis  (■■•r-il::it .  rl,[ii-iineTitiapondere 
suo  mollitam  pluvii*  huinuui."     Ales  ;i  m  Ire,  in  licnuLirv,  i.  370. 

*  "  figura  prima."  I  may  refer  to  the  second  chanter  of  this  book, 
where  llie  author  remarked  upon  the  form  of  the  earth  as  perfect  in  all 
its  parts,  and  especially  arhipinl  ;■.-[■  Us  Hi|ipow,.l  position  in  the  centre  ol 

'  "....  si  capita  lincarum  comprehendnntur  ambitu  j"  the  meaning 
of  this  passage  would  appear  to  be  :  If  the  mtremities  of  the  lines  drawn 
from  the  centre  of  the  earth  to  t  >il-  different  purl*  oft  lie  surface  were  con- 

ni.vled  tofelher,  the  result  of  I  he  uiiole  would  In-  a  sphere.     I  must,  how- 
ever, remark,  Ihnt  lf;ir<i.-min  inter]  ■  j-«-1  -  it  inn  si  >:;..■«  I  nit  different  manner  j 
"Si  per  extrcmilules  linenium  dnctarum  a  centro  ad  summas  quosque 
"'  ss  montium  eirculua  eitKatur."     Lemaire,  i.  370. 

*  '■ immenuuni  ejus   globum  in  formam  orbis  n-sidna  ei 

muinti  volnbililiite  eoiienle."      As  1  [ ;  i  »■  l  I ...  1 1  i  1 1  remarks,  the  word 
a  here  used  in  the  sense  aCcitluw.     Lc'iiuirc,  i.  371. 


Chap.  65.J  istipod: 

and  the  vulgar.  We  maintain,  that  there  are  men  diapers 
over  every  part  of  the  earth,  that  they  stand  with  their  fe 
turned  towards  each  other,  that  the  vault  of  the  heavens  ap- 
pears alike  to  all  of  them,  and  that  they,  all  oi'  them,  appear  to 
tread  equally  on  the  middle  of  the  earth.  If  any  one  should 
ask,  why  those  situated  opposite  to  us  do  not  fall,  we  directly 
ask  in  return,  whether  those  on  the  opposite  Bide  do  not 
wonder  thai  we  do  not  fall.  But  I  may  make  a  remark,  that 
will  appear  plausible  even  to  the  most  unlearned,  that  if  the 
earth  were  of  the  figure  of  an  unequal  globe,  like  the  seed  of  a- 
pine',  still  it  may  be  inhabited  ill  every  part. 

But  of  how  little  moment  is  this,  when  we  have  another 
miracle  rising  up  to  our  notice !  The  earth  itself  is  pendent 
and  does  not  fall  with  us  ;  it  is  doubtful  whether  this  be  from 
the  force  of  the  spirit  which  is  contained  in  the  universe',  or 
whether  it  would  fall,  did  not  nature  resist,  by  allowing  of 
no  place  where  it  might  fall.  For  as  the  seat  of  fire  is  no- 
where but  in  fire,  nor  of  water  except  in  water,  uor  of  air 
except  in  air,  so  there  is  no  situation  for  the  earth  except  in 
itself,  everything  else  repelling  it.  It  is  indeed  wonderful 
that  it  should  form  a  globe,  when  there  is  so  much  flat  sur- 
face of  the  sea  and  of  the  plains.  And  this  was  the  opinion 
of  Dicfearchus,  a  peculiarly  learned  man,  who  measured  the 
heights  of  mountains,  under  the  direction  of  the  kings,  and 
estimated  Pelion,  which  was  the  highest,  at  1250  paces  per- 
pendicular, and  considered  this  as  not  affecting  the  round 
figure  of  the  globe.  But  this  appears  to  me  to  be  doubtful, 
as  I  well  know  that  the  summits  of  some  of  the  Alps  rise 
up  by  a  long  space  of  not  less  than  50,000  paces3.    But  what 

1  As  onr  author  admits  of  the  existence  of  antipodes,  and  expressly 
states  that  the  earth  is  u  p.-rfct  -phcrc,  ,!,•  may  conclude  that  the  re- 
semblance to  the  cone  of  ihc  pine  is  to  betaken  in  u  very  general  sense. 
How  far  the  ancients  entertained  correct  opmi"n.*  respecting  1  lie  globular 
figure  of  ttie  earth,  or  ratlier,  at.  what  period  this  opinion  became  genenilW 
admitted,  it  is  perhaps  not.  easy  to  ascertain.  The  lines  in  the  G-eorgics, 
i.  2-1-2,  '1  i;j,  which  inny  lie  -.npim-nt  to  express  the  pMiMiLn-  "pinion  in  the 


time  of  \  ireil,  certainly  d 
being  inhabited  in  all  its  parte  : 
Hie  vertex  nobi-  set 
Sub  pcdibus  Styx  ai 
"  apiritua  vis  mundo  nclusi," 
.  Alpium  vertices,  «,«, 


a  sphere  capable  of 


9G 


TLINY  S  SiTUHAI  HISTOBY. 


[Hook  II. 


the  vulgar  most  strenuously  contend  against  is,  to  be  com- 
pelled  to  believe  that  the  water  is  forced  into  a  rounded 
figure' ;  yet  there  ia  nothing  more  obvious  to  the  sight  among 
the  phenomena  of  nature.  For  we  see  everywhere,  that 
drops,  when  they  hang  down,  assume  the  form  at  small  globes, 
and  when  they  are  covered  with  dust,  or  have  *he  down  of 
leaves  spread  over  them,  lliey  are  observed  to  be  completely 
round ;  and  when  a  cup  is  tilled,  the  liquid  swells  up  in  the 
middle.  But  on  account  of  the  subtile  nature  of  tbe  fluid 
and  its  inherent  softness,  the  fait  is  mere  easily  ascertained 
by  our  reason  than  by  our  sight.  And  it  is  even  more 
wonderful,  that  if  a  very  little  fluid  only  be  added  to  a  cup 
when  it  is  full,  (he  superfluous  quantity  runs  over,  whereas 
the  contrary  happens  if  we  add  u  solid  body,  even  as  much 
as  would  weigh  20  denarii.  The  reason  of  this  is,  that  what 
is  dropt  in  raises  up  the  fluid  at  the  top,  while  what  is  poured 
on  it  slides  oft'  from  the  projecting  surface.  It  is  from 
the  same  cause3  that  the  land  is  not  visible  from  the  body 
of  a  ship  when  it  may  be  seen  from  the  mast ;  and  that 
when  a  vessel  is  receding,  if  any  bright  object  be  fixed  to  tbe 
mast,  it  seems  gradually  to  descend  and'  finally  to  become 
invisible.  And  tbe  ocean,  which  we  admit  to  be  without 
limits,  if  it  had  any  other  figure,  could  it  cohere  and  exist 
without  falling,  there  being  no  external  margin  to  contain 
it?  And  tbe  same  wonder  still  recurs,  how  is  it  that  tbe 
extreme  parts  of  the  sea,  although  it  be  in  the  form  of  a 
globe,  do  not  fall  down  ?  In  opposition  to  which  doctrine, 
the  Greeks,  to  their  great  joy  anil  glory,  were  the  first  to 
teach  us,  by  their  subtile  geometry,  that  this  could  not  bap- 
pen,  even  if  the  seas  were  tint,  and  of  the  figure  which  they 
appear  to  be.     For  since  water  always  runs  from  a  higher  to 

niillibus  passuum  aBaurjiere."  To  avoid  llii'  jippaiviit  improbability  of  thn 
author  eonceivmi;  i,(  ilic  Alps  us.  ">i>  mil,--  bijjb,  ihn  [lomiiu-iiliitors  linie, 
according  to  their  usiiul  m-ioin.  I'jeryi-i'il  Ilu.-ir  inj>i-nuilv  in  altering  tlio 
text  See  Poinsinet,  1.  ZI'G,  id7,  anil  Lemaire,  i.  S73.  But  the  expres- 
sion does  not  imply  ihut  In'  eon™  veil  tlinii  n-  .Mi  miles  in  [ h' i}n."l 1 1 liu ular 
height,  but  that  mere  ia  a  continuous  ascent  of  50  miles  to  get  to  the 
runmiil.  Tliises.plmiiuiein  ol  (he  ju^ii^  is  udopreil  by  Alexandre ;  Lenuure, 
at  wpra.  lor  what  is  known  of  l)ie;eareliu-  I  may  refer  to  llardouin, 
Indei  Auctoniin,  in  Lemnire,  i.  181. 

•  "ooncloin  in  vei-ticem  ae,miruni  oiintvnc  liguram." 
"  '  "aqunrum  ueinpe  cunvexitas."     Alexandre,  in  Lemaire,  L  374. 


krdouin, 


Ch»p.  66.]  WATER. 

a  lower  level,  and  thia  is  admitted  to  be  essential  to  it,  no 
one  ever  doubted  that  the  water  would  accumulate  on  any 
shore,  ad  much  as  its  slope  would  allow  it.  It  is  also  certain. 
that  the  lower  anything  is,  so  much  the  nearer  is  it  to  the 
centre,  and  that  all  the  lines  which  are  drawn  from  this  point 
to  the  water  which  is  the  nearest  to  it,  are  shorter  than  those 
which  reach  from  the  beginning  of  I  lie  sea  to  its  extreme 
parts1.  Hence  it  follows,  that  all  the  water,  from  every  part, 
tends  towards  the  centre,  and,  because  it  has  this  tendency, 
does  not  fall. 


"We  must  believe,  that  the  great  artist,  Nature,  has  so 
arranged  it,  that  as  the  arid  and  dry  earth  cannot  subsist  by 
itself  and  without  moisture,  nor.  on  (lie  other  hand,  can  the 
water  subsist  unless  it  be  supported  by  the  earth,  they  are 
connected  by  a  mutual  union.  The  earth  opens  her  harbours, 
while  the  water  pervades  the  whole  earth,  within,  without, 
and  above  ;  its  veins  running  in  all  directions,  like  connect- 
ing links,  and  bursting  out  on  even  the  highest  ridges ; 
where,  forced  up  by  the  air,  aud  pressed  out  by  the  weight 
of  the  earth,  it  shoots  forth  as  from  a  pipe,  and  is  so  far  from 
being  in  danger  of  falling,  that  it  bounds  up  to  the  highest 
and  most  lofty  places.  Hence  the  reason  is  obvious,  why 
the  seas  are  not  increased  by  the  daily  accession  of  so  many 

(66.)  The  earth  has,  therefore,  the  whole  of  its  globe  girt, 
on  every  side,  by  the  sea  dewing  round  it.    And  this  is  not  a 

1  "Q.UHtn  qua  ad  ntmmiD  mare  a  priuiis  aquis."  I  profess  myself 
altogether  unubk;  to  follow  tin;  author's  mode  of  reasoning  in  this  pnrn- 

nh,  or  to  throw  nui  lijrlit  upon  it.      He  would  appear  to  be  arguing 
ivour  of  tlie  iu:ui:il  Ibimt';-  of  tin:  s-urtuoe.  of  tin.-  ocean,  whereas  his 
previous  remarks  prove  its  convexity. 

1  Alexandre  remarks  on  this  nus.aye,  "  INVuipe  quod  remotissimos  etiani 
fonles  alat  ocean  us.  Sed  omiitil  i'linius  vnporationis  intermedin  ope 
hoc  fieri."  Lemaire,  i.  370.  Ari-ioih;  han  writlen  hi  ecuLHidemble  length 
Oil  the  origin  of  springs,  in  his  Meteor,  i.  13.  p.  543  r<  setj.  He  argues  . 
against,  the  opinion  of  rhose-  who  suppose  i ii:it  the  water  of  spring-  is 
entirely  di-rived  from  evii|>''i,iiiLon.  ISi-mra's  aeccimf  of  Ihe  origin  o( 
■  '  jnd  in  liis  Kat.  Quiest.  iii.  1. 
TOL.  I.  H 


fust's  NATURAL  HIST11RT. 


point  to  be  invest)  gate  J  by  arguments,  but  what  has  been 
ascertained  by  experience. 


The  whole  of  the  western  ocean  is  now  navigated,  fromGades 
and  the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  round  Spain  and  Gaul,  The 
greater  part  of  the  northern  oeean  lias  also  been  nasigated, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Kinpernr  Augustus.  Ins  tli'et  having 
been  carried  round  Germany  to  the  promontory  of  the  Cinibri1; 
from  which  spot  they  descried  an  immense  sea.  or  beeame  ac- 
quainted with  it  by  report,  which  extends  to  the  country  of 
the  Scythians,  and  the  districts  that  are  chilled  by  excessive 
moisture5.  On  this  account  it  is  not  at  all  probable,  that 
the  ocean  should  he  deficient  in  a  region  where  moisture  so 
much  abounds.  In  like  maimer,  towards  the  east,  from  the 
Indian  sea,  all  that  part  which  lies  in  I  he  same  latitude*,  and 
which  bends  round  towards  the  Caspian',  Ids  been  explored 
bv  the  Macedonian  arms,  in  the  reigns  of  Keleucus  and  An- 
tiochuB,  who  wished  it  to  he  named  after  themselves,  the  Se- 
Ieucian  or  Antioehian  Sea.  About  the  Caspian,  too,  many  parts 
of  the  shores  of  the  ocean  have  been  explored,  so  that  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  north  has  been  sailed  over  in  one  direction 
or  another.  Nor  can  our  argument  be  much  n fleeted  by  the 
point  that  has  been  so  much  discussed,  respecting  the  Palus 
Masotis,  whether  it  be  a  bay  of  the  same  ocean5,  as  is,  I  under- 
stand, the  opinion  of  some  persons,  or  whether  it  be  the 
overflowing  of  a  narrow  channel  connected  with  a  different 
"  On  the  other  side  of  Gades,  proceeding  from 
western  point,  a.  great  part  of  the  southern  ocean, 

1  The  voyage  which  b  here  alluded  to  n 
by  Druaua  ;  it  ia  mentioned  by  Did,  lib.  iv. 
Patereulus.  ii.  106,  and  by  Taeilus,  Germ.  6 

1  What  b  here  spoken  of  we  niiiy  presume  (■>  have  been  that  part  of 
the  German  Ocean  which  lies  to  the  K.W.  of  Dnuiiark  ;  the  term  Scy- 
thian wae  applied  by  the  ancients  in  so  very  goncvul  a  nay,  aa  not  to 
afford  any  indication  of  (lie  aai-i  district  •■<■  designated. 

Bj"  "which  lie-  under  the  same  star." 
eired  the  Caspian  to  be  a  gulf,  connected  with 
the  northern  ocean.     Our  author  (jives  an  Account  of  it,  vi.  IS. 

i  That  ia,  of  the  Caspian  Sea. 

*  The  remarks  which  our  author  mates  upon  the  Palua  Maxitia,  in  too 


Clap.  67.] 


NAVIfi.VrillN   OF    THE  OL'EAS. 


99 


along  Mauritania,  has  now  been  navigated.  Indeed  the 
greater  part  of  this  region,  as  well  as  of  the  cast,  as  far  as 
Arabian  Gulf,  was  surveyed  in  consequence  of  Alexander's 
victories.  "When  Caius  Cirsar,  the  sou  of  A  ngustus1,  had  the 
conduct  of  affairs  in  that  country,  it  is  said  that  they  found  the 
remains  of  Spanish  vessels  which  hail  been  wrecked  there. 
While  the  power  of  Carthage  was  at  its  height,  Hanuo  pub- 
lished an  account  of  a  voyage  which  he  made  from  Gades  to 
the  extremity  of  Arabia';  llinn'leo  was  also  sent,  about  the 
Biiine  time,  to  explore  the  remote  parts  of  Europe.  Besides, 
we  learn  from  Corn.Ncpos.  ihat  uric Eiulosns,  a  contemporary 
of  his3,  when  he  was  flying  from  k  tug  Lathyrns,  set  out  from 
the  Arabian  Gulf,  and  was  carried  as  far  as  titles1.  And  long 
before  him,  Cfclius  Antipater5  informs  us,  that  be  had  seen 
a  person  who  had  sailed  IV Spain  to  ^Ethiopia  for  the  pur- 
poses of  trade.  The  Bame  Cornelius  N epos,  when  speaking  of 
the  northern  oireutimavii;iit ion,  tells  us  that  (J.MeteUusCeler, 
the  colleague  of  L.  Afranius  in  the  consulship,  but  then  a 
proconsul  in  Gaul",  had  a  present  made  to  him  by  the  king 
of  the  Suevi,  of  certain  Indians,  who  sailing  from  India  for 
the  purpose  of  commerce,  had  been  driven  by  tempests  into 
Germany'.  Thus  it  appears,  that  the  seas  which  now  corn- 
different  parts  of  liis  work,  ii.  112  ami  vi.  7,  appear  so  inconsistent  with 
ouch  other,  thitt  «c  musl  supper.-  I x ■  -  iinli-ri-imiiNiifly  Inn-rowed  them  from 
various  writer*,  without  emiipiirnit:  llnrir  nei.'iiunts,  or  endeavouring  to 
reconcile  them  to  C!ii:li  uttn.'r.  Sueh  ma  ecu  varies  may  be  thought  almost 
to  justifv  tin'  ivii.-iiiv  'it  Ah-x:itidn',  mIihi  ^1  i  ]■■-:  ii  in-  author,  "uidihL'cn^ 
plane  veri  ft  faL-i  eotnpibilor,  el  ntii  di^eiiiiunt  auMoree,  nutiquoin  aut 
raro  sibt  cowstaiiB."     Lemtiire,  L  378. 

1  Tlioson  of  Agrippa,  whom  Augustus  adopted.  Hardouin,  in  Lemaiiv, 
i.  378. 

1  Sea  Brine's  Herodotus,  li.  3SKJ,  3'tk,  tor  an  account  of  the  voyage 
round  Africa  that  ims  performed  by  flic  linen  ii'iaris,  who  we're  sent  lo 
explore  those  parts  by  Neono  ting  of  Egypt. 

3  It  is  gencridlv  supplant  tlnii  0.  YpiMi.  li.vd  in  the  ivulnrv  pivTir.iui 
to  the  Christian  tera,  Ptolemy  [.iiibyrn*  ['.iiiimeiiivd  hi*  rcigii  n.c.  I>27 
or  B.C.  117,  and  r..i_Miil  lor  M  yi'urs.  The  references  made  to  C.  Nepos 
an'  not  found  in  anv  of  iii-  works  now  extant. 

'  We  have  previously  referred  to  Rudosus,  note  3,  p.  78. 

*  We  have  a  brief  account,  of  A  i  iii  [ml  vi- in  Ilarduiiiii's  Index  Auetoi-um; 
Lemaire,  i.  162. 

*  We  are  informed  by  Alexandre  that  tliin  was  in  I  he  vear  <  if  I  In;  City  fil'l, 
le  same  year  in  which  Cicero  was  consul  ;  sec  note  tn  Lemairc,  i.  379. 

*  It  ii  Boaroelj'  necessary  to  remark,  that  the  account  here  given  must 


100 


I'J.ISV  S  NATURAL  HISTORY. 


[Book  IL 


pletely  round  the  globe,  and  divide  it,  as  it  were,  into  two 
parts',  exclude  ub  from  one  part  of  it,  as  there  is  no  way  open 
to  it  on  either  side.  And  as  the  contemplation  of  these 
things  is  adapted  Io  detect  the  vanity  of  mortals,  it  seema 
incumbent  on  me  to  display,  and  lay  open  to  our  eyes,  the 
whole  of  it,  whatever  it  be,  in  which  there  is  nothing  which 
can  satisfy  the  desires  of  certain  individuals. 

CHAP.  68.  (68.) — "WHAT  PART  OF  T1IE  EABTH  IS  INHABITED. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  it  appears,  that  this  should  be  esti- 
mated at  half  the  globe2,  as  it'  no  portion  of  this  half'  was 
encroached  upon  by  the  ocean.  But  surrounding  aa  it  does 
the  whole  of  the  land,  pouring  out  and  receiving  all  the  other 
waters,  furnishing  whatever  goes  to  the  douds,and  feeding  the 
stare  themselves,  bo  numerous  and  of  such  great  size  aa  they 
are,  what  a  great  space  must  we  not  suppose  it  to  occupy  ! 
This  vast  mass  must  fill  up  and  occupy  an  infinite  extent. 
To  this  we  must  add  that  port  inn  of'  the  remainder  which  the 
heavens'  take  from  us.  For  the  globe  is  divided  into  five 
parts4,  termed  /ones,  and  nil  that  portion  is  subject  to  severe 
cold  and  perpetual  frost  which  is  tinder  the  two  extremities, 
itbout  each  of  the  poles,  the  nearer  of  which  ia  called  the 
north,  and  the  opposite  tin*  south,  pole.  In  all  these  regions 
there  is  perpetual  darkness,  and,  in  ivnseepience  of  the  aapeet 
of  the  milder  stars  being  turned  from  them,  the  light  is  ma- 
lignant, and  only  like  the  whiteness  which  IB  produced  by 
hoar  frost.  The  middle  of  the  earth,  over  which  is  the  orbit 
of  the  sun,  ia  parched  and  burned  by  the  flame,  and  ia  con- 
sumed by  being  so  near  the  heat.  There  are  only  two  of  the 
zones  which  are  temperate,  those  which  lie  between  the  torrid 
and  the  frigid  zones,  and  these  are  separated  from  each  other, 
in  consequence  of  the  scorching  heat  of  the  heavenly  bodies. 

Lfl  incorrect ;  the  render  who  mny  hi  ifiipoud  to  twn  the  opinions  of 
the  commentators  on  thin  point,  may  consult  the  notes  in  Poinsinet  and 
Lt'iiiiiire  in  loco. 

1  Dividuo  globo ;  "Eoas  partes  a  TMpatfuii  dnidante  oecuno."  Alex- 
andre in  Lemairc,  i.  380. 

1  "Jam  primum  in  (limiiiiu  I'mnjuitriri  videtur." 

i  "Codum-,"  the  rigour  of  the  climate. 

*  The  division  of  ihi'  jxluhi.'  in  to  live  zones  ia  referred  to  by  Virgil,  Oaor 
i.  23;i-23;',  and  by  Ovid,  Met.  L  45,  46. 


Ch»p.  68.]  IXTSST  OF  the  OCEAS. 

It  appears,  therefore,  that  the  heavens  lake  from  us  three 
parts  of  the  earth ;  how  much  the  ocean  steals  is  uncertain., 
And  with  respect  to  the  part  which  is  left  us,  I  do  not 
know  whether  that  is  not  even  in  greater  danger.  This  same 
ocean,  insinuating  itself,  n.-  J  have  described  it,  into  a  num- 
ber of  hays,  approaches  with  itn  roaring1  so  near  to  the  in- 
land sens,  thai  the  Arabian  tiulf  is  no  more  than  I  \~i  miles 
from  the  "Egyptian  Sea2,  and  the  Caspian  only  375  miles  from 
theEusine.  It  also  insinuates  itself  into  the  numerous  seas 
by  which  it  separates  Africa,  Europe,  and  Asia;  hence  how 
much  apace  must  it  occupy  ?  We  must  also  take  into  ac- 
count the  extent  of  all  the  rivers  and  the  marshes,  and  we 
must  add  the  lakes  and  the  [nils.  There  are  also  the  moun- 
tains, raised  up  to  the  heavens,  with  I  heir  precipitous  fronts ; 
we  must  alf-o  subtract  the  forests  and  the  craggy  valleys,  the 
wildernesses,  and  the  places,  which,  from  various  causes,  are 
desert.  The  vast  quant  it  v  which  remains  of  the  earth*,  or 
rather,  as  many  persons  have  considered  it,  this  speck  of  a 
world*  (for  the  earth  1b  no  more-  in  regard  to  the  universe), 
this  is  the  object,  the  seat  of  our  glory — here  we  hear  our 
honours,  here  we  exercise  our  power,  here  we  covet  wealth, 
here  we  mortals  create  our  disturbances,  here  we  continually 
carry  on  our  wars,  aye,  civil  wars,  even,  and  unpeople  the 
earth  by  mutual  slaughter.  And  not  to  dwell  on  public  feuds, 
entered  into  by  nations  against  each  oilier,  here  it  is  that  we 
drive  away  our  neighbours,  and  enidose  the  laud  thus  seized 
upon  within  our  own  fence' ;  and  yet  the  man  who  has  most 
extended  his  boundary,  and  has  expelled  the  inhabitants  for 
ever  so  great  a  distance,  after  all,  what  mighty  portion  of  the 
earth  is  he  master  of?  And  even  when  his  avarice  has  been 
the  most  completely  satisfied,  what  part  of  it  can  ho  take 
with  him  into  the  grave  ? 

i  « interna  maria  aUatrat,  . . ." 

1  This  is  considerably  more  than  the  distanco  in  the  present  day. 
The  Ibthniia  of  iSuez  appears,  iKvu-ilins  to  the  *Oitrmont  of  the  most 
Ein.m-fil >■  {seiigrnphei-s,  to  be  about  70  miles  in  breadth. 

1  Hie  tot  porlionea  tevw,  >is  Alexjuirtsv  Mis'irei  lv  remarks,  "ironica 
dictum.     Quoin  p;nie<r  mi  in  -nprrsnnt !"  Leroaire,  i.  383. 

*  "  Muniii  puiictus."  This  rsprrssion,  in.'  iiiuj-  presume,  was  token 
from  Seneca  ;  "  Hon  est  it] ml  puitetuni.  ijuoit  iiai'r  tot  gentaa  ferro  rt 
igni  diviilitur."      Nut.  Qiiiest,  i.  pnef.  p.GHl. 

Soitro  »n]o  adl'udiniiis  ;   "  ini.liir.n-,  in^iLiieiiiiii.-,  mmeclraius,  ut  ui 
10  aretur."     Hurdouiii,  in  Larnaire,  i.  383. 


PLISY  S  KATt'llAL  HISTORY. 


It  is  evident  from  undoubted  arguments,  that  the  earth  is 
in  the  middle  of  the  universe1,  but  it  is  the  moat  clearly 
provedby  the  equality  of  the  days  and  the  nights  at  the  equi- 
nox3. It  is  demonstrated  by  the  quadrant3,  whieh  affords 
the  most  decisive  confirmation  of  the  fact,  that  unless  the 
earth  was  in  the  middle,  the  days  and  nights  could  not  be 
equal;  for,  at  the  time  of  the  equinox,  the  rising  and  setting 
of  the  sun  are  seen  on  the  same  line,  and  the  rising  of  the 
sun,  at  the  summer  solstice,  is  on  the  same  line  with  its 
setting  at  the  winter  solstice  ;  but  this  eould  not  happen  if 
the  earth  was  not  situated  in  the  centre 

GHAT.  70.  (70.) — OF  THE  OBLIQUITY  OF  THE  ZONES*. 

The  three  circles5,  whieh  are  connected  with  the  above- 
mentioned  zones,  distinguish  the  im-qmiliticH  of  the  seasons; 
these  are,  the  solstitial  circle,  which  proceeds  from  the  part 
of  the  Zodiac  the  highest  to  us  and  approaching  the  nearest 
to  the  district  of  the  north ;  on  the  other  side,  the  brumal, 
which  is  towards  the  soiilh  pole ;  and  the  equinoctial,  which 
traverses  the  middle  of  the  Zodiac. 

CHAP.  71. — OF  THE  ISEQUALITY  OF  CLIMATES. 

The  cause  of  the  other  things  which  are  worthy  of  our 
admiration  depends  on  I  lit1  figure  of  the  earth  itself,  which, 
together  with  all  its  waters,  is  proved,  by  the  same  argu- 
ments, to  be  a  globe.  Tliis  certainly  is  the  cause  why  the 
stars  of  the  northern  portion  of  the  heavens  never  set  to  us, 
and  why,  on  the  other  hand,  those  in  the  south  never  rise, 
and  again,  why  the  latter  can  never  be  seen  by  the  former, 
the  globe  of  the  earth  rising  up  and  concealing  them.     The 

1  "  Mundi  totius."  *  "  ^Squinortii  paribus  horis." 

3  Dioptre.  "  Greece  jufarpn,  instruinualum  est  groiiwtricum,  in 
rfiinrl  tie  circle,  quo  iippiiri'nti's  lvrum  iulvr  =v  ilistaiitiie  iinyuli  aperture 
ilijiiilu.iiiiui'."      Ali-xumlrc,  in  Iji'inaire,  i.  3S4. 

H  This  lille  does  m>l  conwpoiui  iwlli  tin'  ,-...n(,-n(.s  of  the  etinpter. 

1  "  Trouiei  duo,  cum  uquuioctiaji  (.'irculo  j"  llurdouiii,  in  Lemaire,  L 


Chap,  71.]  EISINO  OF  C 


■  I.ATIOSS. 


Northern  Wain  is  never  seen  in  Troglodytiee1,  nor  in  Egypt, 
which  borders  on  it' ;  nor  can  we,  in  Italy,  see  the  star  La- 
nopus3,  or  Berenice' i  Hair* ;  nor  what,  under  the  Emperor 
Augustus,  was  named  Caesar's  Throne,  although  they  are, 
there1,  very  brilliant  Bturs.  The  curved  form  of  the  earth  ia 
so  obvious,  rising  up  like  a  ridge,  thai  OauopuB  appears  to  a 
spectator  at  Alexandria  to  rise  above  the  horizon  almost  the 


quarter  c 


;  the  s 


i  star  at  Rhodes 


ippear 


I   it 


t,  to  graze  along  the  earth,  while  in  Poutus  it  iE 
at  all;  where  the  Northern  Wain  appears  considerably 
elevated.  This  same  constellation  cannot  be  seen  at  Rhodes, 
and  Btill  less  at  Alexandria.  In  Arabia,  in  the  month  of 
November,  it  is  concealed  during  the  first  watch  of  the 
night,  but  may  be  seen  during  the.  second8;  in  Meroe  it  is 
seen,  for  a  short  time,  in  the  evening,  at  the  solstice,  and  it 
is  visible  at  day -break,  for  a  lew  days  before  the  rising  of 
Aretui'us7,  These  facts  have  been  principally  ascertained 
by  the  expeditious  of  navigators:  tlie  sea  appearing  more 
elevated  or  depressed  in  certain  parts3 ;  the  stars  suddenly 
coming  into  view,  and,  as  it  were,  emerging  from  the  water, 
after  having  been  concealed  b\  the  bulging  out  of  the  globe*. 
But  the  heavens  do  not,  as  souii.;  suppose,  rise  higher  at  one 

1  The  Troglodytiee  of  tin"  aiieienls  may  be  considered  03  nearly  corrc- 
upouding  to  ilir  iiiinli'ni  Abv.ssinia  and  Nubia. 

1  This  remark  is  incorrect,  as  lay  as  respects  nearly  I  la.'  whole  of  Egypt ; 
see  the  rEinarka  of  Marcus,  in  Ajasson,  U-  245. 

3  This  is  p.  star  of  (he  [ji-.-i.  n ini;;. ir  lh  1i'  in  the  southern  constellation  of 
Argo  ;  we  have  u  similar  statement  in  Manilius,  i.  216,  217. 

*  The  commentators  suppose  I  bat  111--  slav  or  constellation  here  referred 
to  cannot  bi-  1 1n-  snioc  nil  li  «  I  en  '..-niv-  ■: ! ,  i  h  mum-  on  Ilk;  mo  Jerri  celestial 
atlan  j  yide  llardouin  in  Im.'u,  also  Man1,  in  Ajasson,  vt  supra.  The 
constellation  of  Berenice's  haii'l'onns  the  subject  of  Catulhis's  67th  poem. 

*  In  Troglodytiee  and  in  Egypt. 

8  The  first  watch  of  the  night  was  from  6  P.M.  to  9  i  the  second  from 
9  to  midnight. 

?  According  to  Columella,  \l  2.  3(>9,  this  was  9  Calend.  Mart.,  cor- 
responding to  the  21st  of  February. 

B  "  In  aUn  adycrso,  in  alia  prouo  mari."  I  have  adopted  the  opinion 
of  Aleiamlre,  ivlio  ciplums  ilie  terms  "adver-o"  ami  "  pro  no,"  "a»oen- 
dcuii  aJ  poluni,"  uml  "ml  anstroin  devesn  ;"  a  similar  sense  is  given  to 
the  passage  bv  l'oinsinel  anil  .Ap-sou,  in  [heir  translatiot 

°  "  Anfxaetu  pihe."     fiee  Mauihus,  i.  20G    ' 


a  similar  moda  ol 


104 


PLISY  S  SATUHAI,  HISTORY. 


[Book  II. 


pole,  otherwise1  its  stars  would  be  seen  from  all  parts  of  the 
world;  they  indeed  are  supposed  to  be  higher  by  those  who 
are  nearest  to  them,  but  the  stars  are  sunk  below  the  horizon 
to  those  who  are  more  remote.  As  this  pole  appears  to  be 
elevated  to  those  who  are  beneath  it ;  so,  when  we  have 
passed  along  the  convexity  of  the  earth,  those  stars  rise  up, 
which  appear  elevated  to  the  inhabitants  of  those  other  di- 
stricts ;  all  this,  however,  could  not  happen  nnli"»s  the  earth 
had  the  shape  of  a  globe. 


Hence  it  is  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  cast  do  not  see 
those  eclipses  of  the  sun  or  of  the  union  which  occur  in  the 
evening,  nor  the  inhabitants  of  the  west  those  in  the  morn- 
ing, while  such  as  take  place  at  noon  are  more  frequently 
visible5.  "We  arc  told,  that  at  the  time  of  the  famous  vic- 
tory of  Alexander  the  Great,  at  Arbela",  the  moon  was 
eehpsed  at  the  second  hour  of  the  night,  while,  in  Sicily,  the 
moon  was  rising  at  the  same  hnur.  The  eclipse  of  the  sun 
which  occurred  the  day  before  the  calends  of  May,  in  the 
consulship  of  Vipstanus  and  Fonteius',  not  many  years  ago, 
was  seen  in  Cani|i;iiii:i  between  tin.'  .seventh  ami  eighth  hour 
of  the  day ;  the  general  Corbulo  informs  ub,  that  it  was  seen 

1  "  Aot  ["  B8  Poinsinet  remarks,  "  aw; 
quotes  another  passage  from  our  author,! 
in  a  similar  manner. 

3  We  may  piv-ime  th.it  the  nuthor  meant  to  convey  the  idea,  that 
(lie  eclipsr*  which  iirt  li-iiilt!  in  unv  one  cminlrv  are  nut  ao  In  those 
which  are  situated  imi.I-.t  a  il.MtL.Tint.  meridian.  Tho  terms  "voaparti- 
nos,"  "matuliims,"  mi.l  "  meridLino;,"  refer  not  to  the  lime  of  the  day, 
but  to  tho  situation  <»i'  < li. ■  i-.-li|  ise,  whHliw  recurring  in  the  weskrn, 
eastern,  or  southern  parrs  of  t-Hu  heavens. 

J  Brewster,  in  the  art,  "Chronology,"  p.  -115,  mentions  (hi?  eclipse  aa 
having  taken  place  Sept.  21st,  ir.c.  331,  eleven  days  before  the  battle  of 
Arbela;  while,  in  the  same  art.  p.  423,  I  he  Wide  is  said  (o  have  taken 
place  on  Oct.  2ml,  ck-vm  days  ntiur  a  lota]  eolip-e  of  the  moon. 

'  It  took  place  on  the  SOtli  o  f  April,  in  the  year  of  the  City  911, 
I.E.  69  ;  ace  Brewster,  nbi  supra.  It  is  simply  meTilii.med  by  Tacitus, 
Ann.  liv.  12,  as  having  occurred  ■mang  tf  Iter  pi-o.lievs  which  took  pises 
tt  this  period. 


».  73.] 


DCHATION  OF  DAY. 


105 


in  Armenia,  between  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  hour1 ;  thus  the 
curve  of  the  globe  both  reveals  and  conceals  different  objects 
from  the  inhabitants  of  its  different  part*.  If  the  earth  had 
been  flat,  everything  would  have  been  seen  at  the  same  time, 
from  every  part  of  it,  nnd  the  nights  would  not  have  been 
unequal;  while  the  equal  intervals  of  twelve  hours,  which  are 
now  observed  only  in  the  middle  of  the  earth,  would  in  that 
case  have  been  the  same  everywhere. 


He 


73.  (71.)- 


!ence it  is  that  their  is  not  auv  one  nigh!  jind  day  the  same, 
all  parts  of  the  earth,  at  the  same  lime  ;  the  intervention  of 
the  globe  producing  night,  and  its  turning  round  producing 
day'.  This  is  known  by  various  observations.  In  Africa  and 
in  Spain  it  is  made  evident  by  the  Towers  of  Hannibal',  and  in 
Asia  by  the  beacons,  which,  in  consequence  of  their  dread  of 
pirates,  the  people  erected  for  their  protection;  lor  it  has  been 
frequently  observed,  that  the  signals,  which  wore  lighted  at 
the  sixth  hour  of  the  day.  were  seen  at  the  third  hour  of  the 
night  by  those  who  were  the  must  remote*.     Philonides,  a 

1  Wd  hare  an  account  of  Corbido' 
sin*,  li.  19-2*,  but  there  is  no  men 
celestial  phenomenon. 

5  The  terms  en. ployed  in  tin'  ci-igiurd  mv  ,:  opposilu"  and  "ambitu." 
Alexandre's  csplanrit  inn  ofihe  first  is,  '\juum  globi  lomiijuei  crassiuido 
interpoeito  soli*  amt  radio? ;"  and  of  the  second,  "quum  nostra  hujus 
globi  para  a  sole  anibilur."      Lemaire,  i.  389. 

B  Ode  of  Dicpi:  louvi^  is  nu'i'li'inrd  bv  Livv,  suiii.  48  ^  it  is  said  to 
have  been  situated  between  AelinlJn  and  Tlmp.-os,  on  the  sea-coast. 

1  ltiirdonin,  affording  in  hi-  n-ind  m-loni,  employs  all  his  learniuy 
and  ingenuity  to  give  a  p]an.-;H''  es[-l:iviiuii>n  ol'  i  iii.  pass^e.  Aleiaudre, 
na  it  must  be  confessed,  with  but  too  much  reason,  remarks,  "Frustra 
desudavit  Ilardniniia  nt  annum  nliouein  sensum  ci  illis  Plin.ii  dcliro- 
mcnt.is  ciouteret."  lie  ri.in.'tlv  ri-lL1  rs  tin-  interval  :if  linn1,  which  was 
said  to  occur  between  these  ni^rinls,  nor  lo  mtiy  a.-nviioiTiicnl  cause,  but  to 
the  necessary  delay  which  look  place  in  the  transmission  of  them.  Ha 
concludes,  "Sedadcursumsolis  hoc  referre,  dementias  est.  Nam  lit  tanta 
horarum  dillerf-iitia  iod  rs;1 ,  si  laornm  omncm  in  speculandis  ac  trans- 
niiltcudiH  scjijs  >usl uk-i-is,  iieeesw  erit  obscrvatores  illoa  ultimos  13S 
gradibuB,  id  est,  sr..i|iiidiinidio  hrmisplia'no.  a  primis  dislarc  lurribua. 
Kecte  igitm-  incrcdibikm  Piinii  crcdulitatcm  ludibrio  vcrtit  BajliuB  in 
Dictioncrio  suo."     Lemaire,  i,       " 


106  PLIKX'S  NATURAL  HISTOHT.  [Book  II. 

courier  of  the  ahove-nienliuiied  Alexander,  went  from  Sicyon 
to  Elis,  a  distance  of  J20O  stadia,  in  nine  hours,  while  he 
seldom  returned  until  the  third  hour  of  the  night,  although 
the  road  WM  down-bill1,  The  reason  is,  that,  in  going,  he 
followed  the  course  of  the  sun,  while  on  his  return,  in  the 
opposite  direction,  lie  met  the  sun  and  left  it  behind  him. 
For  the  same  reason  it  is,  that  those  who  sail  to  the  west, 
even  mi  the  shortest  il:iv,  compensate  for  the  difficulty  of 
sailing  in  the  iiii;ht  and  go  farther2,  because  they  sail  in  the 
same,  direction  with  the  gun, 

CHAP.  74.  (72.) — REMARKS   OS  DIALS,  AS  CONNECTED  WITH 


The  same  dial-plates'1  cannot  he  used  in  all  places,  the 
shadow  of  the  sun  being  sensibly  different  at  distances  of 
300,  or  at  most  of  .300  stadia,"1,  llenee  the  shadow  of  the  dial- 
pin,  which  is  termed  the  gnomon,  at  noon  and  at  the  summer 
solstice,  in  E^ypt,  is  a  little  more  than  hall"  the  length  of  the 
gnomon  itseli.  At  the  city  of  Rome  it  is  only  ^  less  than 
the  gnomon,  at  Ancona  not  more  than  ^  less,  while  in 
the  part  of  Italy  which  is  tailed  Ycnctia,  at  the  same  hour, 
the  shadow  is  equal  to  the  length  of  the  gnomon'. 

1  Tile  distance,  as  here  stilted,  is  about  ir.ti  ii.il, ■<,  ntu.-h  lie;  is  said  to 
.mvc  piTlurmi'il  in  nine  hours,  but  thai  ilk-  same  ili-uniT,  in  returning, 
Mini  ri'i  I  lifk-rn  1k.hii-~.     W'c  litinj  here,  us  on  die  lorn  lit  oii-iision,  n  note 

of  ILu-rlounVa  lo  i-lii.-iiliitc  l.li.-  stiitniimt  of  the  author.     On  thin  Alel- 

milhv  observes,  "  Opliine  ;   »i'd  in  linn  parvu  loetinnii  di-lamia,  Elidis  el. 

Siuyonis  liorologi;]  \h  .]  unique  unius  linn'  si'vi^iiei.-,  ditlerrc  poterant; 

quavo  eunti  ac  redeunti  ne  du-criim-Ti  quitl.-m  ijuuiiiMiilis  licnv  intererat. 

Ineptos  igilur  aneloivs  s^ijulIui'  fi'ie  qu^pi!-  loeo  Plinius."     Leinaire,  L 


'  "Vineunt  spat  is,  nort  unite  ii  nvi^nt  Louis."  '1'his  express  ion  would  ap- 
pear to  imply,  thill  I  he  author  euumveil  -uim-  pliysieal  difficulty  III  sail- 
ingduriiig  the  night,  and  so  it  seems  to  be  understood  bv  Aleiandrej 
villi'  not.  in  loco. 

1  "  Viisa,lioroaeopiea."  "  Vnso  horoscoi>ii'a  appeltui  li.Tul.wiii  in  piano 
destripto,  homomi  Mil  liMLim  r.  ■sponrlontia.  Vusa  dicuntur,  quod  area 
in  quu  linrre  ducebantur,  lahrL  iiilerdum  instar  et  eonelue  erat,  cujus  in 
mai-gine  deseribebantur  hone,  llorosoopa,  ah  won  et  irroTriu,  hoc  est, 
sli  iiispieiendls  hon>."      lTardieiin,  in  l-'iuiiire,  i.  391. 

*  These  distanees  are  respeetirely  about  3S  and  152  miles. 

'  We  an;  not  lo  expeel  am  Ejreat  aocuracy  in  these  estimates,  and  *e 
y  find,  that  our  author,  when  referring  to  the  subject  in  hii 


chap.  76.  (73.)— w 

i  likewise  said,  that  in  tlic  town  of  Syene,  which  is 
0  stadia  south  of  Alexandria',  then:  is  no  shadow  at  noon, 
n  the  day  of  the  solstice  ;  nnd  that  a  well,  which  was  sunk 
lor  the  purpose  of  the  experiment,  is  illuminated  by  the  sun 
in  every  part.  Hence  it  appears  that  the  sun,  in  this  place, 
is  vertical,  and  Onesieritus  informs  us  that  this  is  the  case, 
ahout  the  same  time,  in  India,  at  the  river  II  vpasis'.  It  is 
well  known,  that  at  Berenice,  a  city  of  the  Troglodyte,  and 
i820  stadia  beyond  that  eitv,  in  tW  same  country,  at  the 
town  of  Ptolemais,  which  was  built  on  the  Hed  Sea,  when 
the  elephant  was  first  hunted,  this  same  tiling  takes  place 
fur  forty-live  days  be  fore  the  solstice  and  for  an  equal  length 
of  time  after  it,  and  that  durinij  these  ninetv  davs  the  shadows 
are  turned  towards  the  south''.  Again,  at  51  p roc,  an  island 
ii  the  Nile  aud  the  metropolis)  of  tlic  .'Ethiopians,  which  is 
■000  stadia'  from  ISyene,  there  ure  no  shadows  at  two  periods 
if  the  year,  viz.  when  the  sun  is  in  the  18th  degree  of  Taurus 
ind  in  the  14th  of  Leo''.  The  < >retes,  a  people  of  India,  have 
I  luountain  named  Malcus6,  near  which  the  shadows  in  sum- 

Ihbook,  ell.  39,  makes  the  shadow  at  Anrona  jij  pjester  than  the  gnomon, 
while,  in  Venetia,  which  is  more  northerly,  In;  says,  a*  in  the  present 

chapter,  Hint  n.  1 1 ■  ■  fliailw  i.in.l  ;!.■■  ^m .■■.  hit  i\|ual  in  Il-fijiiIi.     Sir  ili« 

remarks  of  M.  Alriuudiv  in  l.rtiuire,  vl  supra. 

1  This  would  Ik  about  625  miles.  Strabo,  ii.  114,  and  Luran,  ii.  587, 
give,  tho  same  tlis-tuufi',  which  in  probably  nearly  correct.  Syene  is, 
Ennrever,  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  tropic. 

This  remark  is  not  correct,  as  no  part  of  flu's  river  is  between  the 
iici.  Tor  an  account  of  Oncsieritus  see  Lemairo,  i.  203,  204. 
"  In  meridiem  umbra.-,  jari.'1  M.  Ajns-on  trimsilatvs  lliis  passage,  "les 
ombres  lombctil  [ii'iirtiitii  Ljiuiliwiiit't-dix  jours  fur  le  point  central  du 
lncridien."  ii.  1(>5.  lint  I  conceive  that  Holland's  version  is  more  cor- 
rect, "for  HO  (lays'  space  all  i ] l l ■  cliadim's  »r  east  into  the  south."  i,  36. 

Tiic  rem  arts  dl'  \1 .  Alexandre  m i-o  [ ii  llie  sai i if  Htvet  ;  " ul  bis  solrm 

in  zenitho  habei'i  i  i  l't"lcmai>),  Maii  mensis  et  Augusti  initio;  interen 
vera,  solem  e  scptemlrioiic  habercl."    Lemaire,  i.  393. 

*  About  625  miles. 

*  These  days  coiirspoiid  to  the  8th  of  May  and  the  4th  of  August 
respectively. 

*  There  in  eon  sideral  >!.■  uncertainty  ivspeeiiiif:  tin*  identity  of  this  moun- 
BUthor  refers  to  it  in  a  subacuuciii  part-  of  Ins  work,  where  it  is 


108 


PLIST  S  NATUIi.U,   niSIOTiY. 


[Book  n. 


r  fall  towards  the  south  and  in  winter  towards  the  north. 

e  seven  stars  of  the  Great  [(car  arc  visible  there  for  fifteen 
nights  only.  In  India  also,  in  the  celebrated  sea-port  Pa- 
tale1,  the  sun  rises  to  the  right  hand  and  the  shadows  fall 
towards  the  south.  While  Alexander  was  staying  there  it 
■was  observed,  that  the  seven,  northern  stars  were  seen  only 
during  the  early  part  of  the  night3.  Onesicritus,  one  of  hia 
generals,  infoirts  us  in  his  work,  that  in  those  places  in  India 
where  there  are  no  shadows,  the  seven  stars  are  not  visible' ; 
these  places,  ho  says,  are  called  "AsciaV  and  the  people  there 
do  not  reckon  the  time  by  hours*. 

CHAP.  76.  (74.) — WHEKB  THIS  TAKES  PLACE  TWICE  IS  THE 
YBAB  ASH  WHEBE  T1IE  SHADOWS  FALL  IN  OPPOSITE 
DIEECTIONB. 

Eratosthenes  informs  us,  that  in  the  whole  of  Troglod vtiee, 
for  twice  forty-five  days  in  the  year,  the  shadows  fall  in  the 
contrary  direction'. 


apply  to 


Hence  it  follows,  that  in  consequence  of  the  daylight 
increasing  in  various  degrees,  in  Meroe   tho   longest  day 

ssirl  to  be  in  tho  country  .if  I  lie  lloncles  an.l  Suari ;  vi.  22.    See  the  note 
uf  Alejandro  in  Lemairc,  i.  394. 

1  Our  author,  in  a  subsequent  |iart  uf  his  work,  vi.  23,  describes  the 
island  of  Palate  as  sil  anted  iwi1  I  lie  mouth  of  the  Indus  ;  be  again  refers 

it,  xii.  25.     His  account  of  the  portion  of  the  sun  does  not,  however, 
this  place, 
we  may  suppose  this  to  liavc  been  actually  tho  case,  we  might 
calculate  the  time  of  the  year  w)u;u  Alexander  visited  this  place  and  the 
leimlh  of  Ids  atay. 

■  We  may  presume,  that  our  author  means  !o  =ny  no  more  than  that, 
in  those  places,  they  are  occi^iomdly  invisible  -  liln-allv  I  be  observation 
would  mil  npply  to  any  part  of  India.  "  litKut,  shadowless. 

*  If  this  really  "ore  the  case,  it  could  have  no  relation  In  the  astrouo- 
iii km  1  iiusiiiuii  of  (be  country. 

*  "  In  eontrarium,"  contrary  to  what  tulips  place  at  oilier  times,  i.e. 
towards  the  south.  This  observation  is  not  applicable  to  ihe  whole  of 
this  country,  as  its northern  and  southern  part--  dill',  r  hum  each  other  by 
seven  or  eight  degrees  of  latitude.  For  an  account  of  Eratosthenes  sea 
Lcronire,  i.  186. 


FIRST  DIAL. 


of  twelve  equinoctial  hours  and  eight  parts  of  an 
hour',  at  Alexandria  of  fourteen  hours,  in  Italy  of  fifteen,  in 
Britain  of  seventeen  ;  where  tho  decree  of  light,  which  exists 
in  the  night,  very  clearly  prove*,  what  the  reason  of  the  thing 
also  obliges  ub  to  believe,  that,  daring  the  solstitial  period, 
as  the  sun  approaches  to  the  pule  of  the  world,  and  his  orbit 
is  contracted,  the  parts  of  the  earth  that  lie  below  him  have 
a  day  of  six  months  long,  and  a  night  of  equal  length  when 
he  is  removed  to  the,  south  pole.  Pytheas,  of  Marseilles', 
informs  us,  that  this  is  the  ease  in  the  island  of  Tlmle3,  which 
is  six  days'  sail  from  the  north  of  Britain.  Some  persons 
also  iiffirin  that  this:  is  the  case  in  Mona,  which  is  about  200 
miles  from  O&melodumim4,  a  town  of  Britain. 

OHAF.  78.  (76.)— OP  THE  FIHST  DIAL. 

i  the  Milesian,  the  disciple  of  Anaximander, 
f  whom  I  have  spoken   above*,  discovered  the  theory  of 
s  and  what  is  called  the  art  of  dialling,  and  he  was 
;he  first  who  exhibited  at  Lacedamon  the  dial  which  they 
U  sciothericon*. 

"  Horn  duodeeim  in  putts,  ut  as  in  totidem  unciaa  dividebatur. 
Octoiiu!*  ipitur  I'iirti".  liiH-sc  ;in1  i.|ii!i',   sire  ln-icem,  ul   Mai-lianus  vocal, 
'  a  probe  repraiseutant  homruin  nostratium  4tl  seiageeiniie,  quas  mi- 
ls vocamus."  Alexandre  in  Lemaire,  i.  396. 

*  For  n  noli™  of  l.'ylheas  see  Lemnire,  i.  210,     Tie  wag  a  geographer 

it    hi:-t,iri.i!i     11  llu     .:■■■     I  li     :.        ■■    I  ■'■■!  ■■     \     ';'  ■■.  i        .■■!■    I-    :     '  I,:    'i    - 

it  appear  to  have  been  highly  estiiu:i!.  d  by  his  contem- 
poraries. 

1  The  Thnle  of  I'liuy  luis  ihtti  wmituIIv  supposed  If  In'  the  Sheihuid 
les.  What,  is  here  asserlcd  reipeetinj:  the-  len^lli  of  llu'  day,  as  well  as 
it*  distanco  from  Britain,  would  indeed  aiiph  min.li  more  eorreefly  to 
Iceland  titan  to  Shetland  ;  but  we  have  no  evidence  that  Iceland  was 
known  to  the  ancient  j.  Our  author  refers  to  tin!  leii|>lh  of  tile  day  in 
Thnle  in  two  subsequent  parts  of  his  work,  iv.  30  and  vi.  36. 

*  Supposed  io  be  t.'uli  it. -in'  in  Ksses  ;  while  the  Mona  of  Fliny  appears 
to  have  heen  Angleaea.  It  is  not  easy  to  conceive  why  the  author 
measured  the  distance  of  Mona  from  Uawelodunum. 

s  Chap.  6  of  this  book. 

*  iuKtii,  umbra,  mill  '.'ij/n  In,  i'ee!  .-,i\  li  li;i  =  been  n  - 1  l  ^  ■  j  ■  ■  c-  fc  for  discussion 
by  tho  comment  ut- .r-,  hjit  fur  tiiis  iusti'iiiueot  ot'  Auasimenes.  is.  entitled 
to  tlie  appellation  of  ft  dial,  whether  it  was  iitlended  to  mark  the  hours, 
or  to  serve  for  some  other  ssfronomiml  purpose.  See  Hardouin  in 
Lemaire,  i.  398,  399.     It  has  heen  correctly  remarked  by  Brotier,  that 

o  have  an  aeeount  of  a  much  more  ancient  dial  in  the  2nd  book  of  Kings, 
i.  9, 11. 


110 


plot's  natu 


L  HISTORY. 


[Book  II. 


CHAP.  79   (77.) — OP  THE   1IOIJE   IN   WHICH   THE   DATS   AHE 
COMTUTEU. 

The  days  have  been  computed  by  different  people  in  dif- 
ferent ways.  The  Babylonians  reckoned  from  one  sunrise 
to  the  next ;  the  Athenians  from  one  sunset  to  the  next ;  the 
Umbrians  from  noon  to  noon ;  the  multitude,  universally, 
from  light  to  darkness;  the  Roman  priests  and  those  who 
presided  over  the  civil  day.  also  the  Egyptians  mid  llippar- 
chus,  from  midnight  to  midnight1.  It  appears  1 1  Kit  the  in- 
ternal from  one  sunrise  to  the  next  is  less  near  the  solstices 
than  near  the  equinoxes,  because  tin-  position  of  the  zodiac 
is  more  oblique  about  its  middle  part,  and  more  straight 
near  the  solstice1. 

CHAP.  80.   (78.) OF    THE    EIFFERENCE    OE    NATIONS   AS    EE- 

PENIING  ON  THE  NATTJEE  OF  TnE  WOHLD. 

To  these  circumstances  we  must  add  those  that  are  con- 
nected with  certain  celestial  causes.  There  can  be  no  doubt, 
that  the  ^Ethiopians  are  scorched  by  their  vicinity  to  the 
sun's  heat,  and  they  are  born,  like  persons  who  have  been 
burned,  with  the  beard  and  hair  frizzled3 ;  while,  in  the 
opposite  and  frozen  parts  of  the  earth,  there  are  nations  with 
white  skins  and  long  light  hair.  The  latter  are  savage 
from  the  inclemency  of  the  climate,  while  the  former  are 
dull  from  its  variableness'.      "We  learn,  from  the  form  of  the 

■'  A.  Gelliu*.  iii.  3,  infirm-  u-,  1  )i:i1  1 1  ii-  noe-lion  ri'iioerning  the  mni- 
inenwtnenl  of  i.he  day  nw  one  of  the  topics  discussed  by  Varro,  in  hia 
book  "Rcrum  Humanarnm : "  this  work  ia  Ioat.  We  learn  from  tlie 
notes  of  Hardouin.  Leiimiiv,  i.  iilil',  1  luir  iheiv  arc  certain  o 
wliicli  all  these  various  modes  of  computation 
lost-mentioned  is  the.  one  cm) i m, ii ilv  employed  in  Europe. 

;  It  has  been  supposed,  tliat  in  llii-  p;i-sui<..'  (lie  nullior  intended  to 
Bay  no  more  than  that  the  nights  arc  ~]ir.vd-r  ul  the  Hummer  «...lslie.j  than 
at  tlio  other  parts  of  the  Tear  ;  see  Alr*:nnljv  in  Lei  naive,  i.  3U9,  '100. 
But  to  thia,  1  conceive,  il  insij  be  I'IiJivIliI.  Mini  I  he  unrda  "inter  ortus 
solia"  can  scarcely  apply  to  I  he  p,  riml  while  lbe  -un  is  !«■  low  the  horizon, 
and  that  the  eolsl ices  generally  would  seem  to  he  oppo-ed  to  the  equinoxes 

Cerolly.     Also  the  words  "  obliquior  "  and  "rcetior"  would  appear  to 
e  some  farther  reference  tlian  merely  to  the  length  of  tune  daring 


.  *ii  100. 

*  Mobilita'e  hebetca  ; ' 


w  ,  that  in  the  one,  the  fluids,  like  vapour,  are  Forced  intg 
the  upper  parts  of  the  body,  while  in  the  other,  heiiig  a 

^groes  hmnour,  it  is  drawn  downwards  into  the  lower  parts'. 

1  In.  the  cold  regions  savage  beasts  are  produced,  and  in  the 
Others,  various  forms  of  animals,  ami  nun i  v  kinds  of  birds2. 
In  both  situations  the  body  grows  tall,  in  the  one  case  by 
the  force  of  lire,  and  in  the  other  by  the  nutritive  moisture. 

Iu  the  middle  of  the  earth  there  is  a  salutary  mi.Uure  of 
the  two,  a  tract  fruitful  in  all  things,  the  habits  of  the  body 
holding  a  mean  between  the  two,  with  a  proper  tempering 
of  colours  ;  the  manners  of  the  people  ^reu'i'iitle,  the  intellect 
clear3,  the  genius  fertile  ami  capnlile  of  comprehending  every 
part  of  nature.  They  have  formed  empires,  which  has  never 
teen  done  by  the  remote  nations  ;  yet  these  latter  have  never 
been  subjected  by  the  former,  being  severed  from  them  and 
remaining  solitary,  from  the  etfect  produced  on  them  by 
their  savage  nature. 

CHAP.  81.  (79.)— OF  EAHTHO.VAKES. 

According  to  the  doctrine  of  the  ikl.ivlonians,  earthquakes  , 
and  clefts  of  the  earth,  and  occurrences  of  this  kind,  are  , 
supposed  to  be  produced  by  the  influence  of  the  stars, 
especially  of  the  three  to  which  they  ascribe  thunder* ;  and 
to  he  caused  by  the  stars  moving  with  the  sun,  or  being  in 
conjunction  with  it,  and,  more  particularly,  when  they  are 
in  the  quartile  aspect*.     If  we  are  to  credit  the  report,  a 

1  There  is  a  passage  in  Oalen,  Dp  Temperament  is,  iii.  (!,  which  may 
appear  to  sanction  the  opinion  of  our  smliiur ;  ".Swi-os  i->e,  qui  bus  macro 
sunt  crura;  humidoj,  quibus  crossa." 

'  The  latter  part  of  the  remark  is  correct,  but  the  number  of  ferocious 
animals  is  also  greater  in  the  warmer  regions  ;  ihcrc  is,  in  fact,  a  greater  , 
variety  in  all  the  productions  of  nature  in  the  warmer  districts  of  tan 
glohe,  cicept  in  those  particular  spots  where  animal  or  vegetable  life  is 
counteracted  by  some  local  circumstances,  as  in  many  parts  of  Asia  and  I 
Africa  by  the  want  of  water. 

a  "Scnsus  liquidus  ;  "  Alexandre  ex|>hie.<  tin-  expression,  "judicium 
sanum,  mens  intelligendo  apta."     J.emaire,  i.  401. 

*  Saturn,  Jupiter  and  Mars  :  sc  I  lie  Sth  el  in  [iter  of  this  book. 

*  "Vel  quando  meant  cum  Sole  in  conjtuirtmne  cum  co,  vel  qunndo 
cum  eo  conicniunt  in  aspect  u,  maxiine  vcro  in  quadrato,  qui  fit,  qunm 

o  quart*  mundi  sive  cu;li  parte."      Hardouin  in  Lemaire,  i. 


PLlSl'a  NATURAL  HISTORY. 


[Book  II. 


moBt  admirable  and  immortal  spirit,  as  it  were  of  a  divine 
nature,  should  be  ascribed  to  Anai'imauder  the  Milesian, 
who,  they  say,  warned  the  Lat'eda>monians  to  beware  of  their 
city  and  their  houses'.  For  lie  predicted  that  an  earthquake 
was  at  hand,  when  both  the  whole  of  their  city  was  destroyed 
and  a  large  portion  of  Mount  Taygetus,  which  projected  in 
the  form  of  a,  ship,  was  broken  off,  and  added  farther  ruin  to 
the  previous  destruction.  Another  prediction  is  ascribed  to 
Pherecydes,  the  master  of  Pythagoras,  and  this  was  divine ; 
by  a  draught  of  water  from  a  well,  he  foresaw  and  predicted 
that  there  would  be  an  earthquake  in  that  place'.  And  if 
these  things  be  true,  how  nearly  do  these  individuals  ap- 

{iroach  to  the  Deity,  even  during  their  lifetime !  But  I 
eave  every  one  to  judge  of  these  matters  as  he  pleases.  I 
.certainly  conceive  the  winds  to  be  the  cause  of  earthquakes; 
I  for  the  earth  never  trembles  except  when  the  sea  is  quite 
calm,  and  when  the  heavens  are  so  tranquil  that  the  birds 
cannot  maintain  their  flight,  all  the  air  which  should  support 
them  being  withdrawn3  £)ior  does  it  ever  happen  untd  after 
great  winds,  the  gust  being  pent  up,  as  it  were,  in  the 
fissures  and  concealed  hollows.  For  the  trembling  of  the 
earth  resemhlcn  thunder  in  the  clou-Is  ■  nor  docs  the  yawning 
of  the  earth  differ  from  the  bursting  of  the  lightning ;  the 
enclosed  air  struggling  and  striving  to  escape*. 

OHAP.  82.  (80.) — 01  CLEFTS  OF  THE  EARTH. 

The  earth  is  shaken  in  various  ways,  and  wonderful  effects 
are  produced5 ;  in  one  place  the  walls  of  cities  being  thrown 

1  "TJturbemet  tectu  cii^todir-enl."  This  anecdote  ia  referred  toby 
Cicero,  who  employs  the  words  "  nl  urbenni  leetu  liri.jii.ivnl."  DaDhrui. 
i.  112.  s  This  anecdot*  is  eJbo  referred  to  by  Cicero,  de  Div.  iL 

•  It  has  been  observed  that  earthquake:-,  a*  well  in  other  great  con- 
vulsions of  nature,  are  preceded  by  calms  ;  it  lias  also  been  observed 
that  birds  and  animals  generally -^hiou  certain  presentiments  of  the 
event,  by  something  peculiar  in  their  mo!™.-  or  pronredings;  this  cir- 
cumstance is  mentioned  by  Ai'islv-Lle,  Meteor,  ii.  8,  and  by  Seneca,  Nat. 
Quawt.  yi.  12. 


1    quates  arc  deseritien1  by   Aristotle,    l)r  Mnndo.  enji,  ■!■,  tnul   Meteor,  i 

7  and  8  ;  also  by  Seneca  in  vurioti!"  parti,  of  the  (it  It  book  ol'lm  Qua'-t.  Nat 

*  On  this  subject  we  shall   find  much  curious  matter  in   ' 

■cause  lie  Mundo,  cap.  J, 


>.  82.] 


CLEFTS  OF  THE  EAETII. 


113 


down,  and  in  others  swallowed  11  p  by  a  deep  cleft' ;  aome- 
tiniea  great  masses  of  earth  are  heaped  up,  and  rivers  forced 
out,  sometimes  even  flame  and  hot  springs',  and  at  others 
the  course  of  rivers  is  turned.  A  terrible  noise  precedes . 
and  accompanies  the  shock3 ;  sometimes  a  murmuring,  like 
the  lowing  of  cattle,  or  like  human  voices,  or  the  clashing  of 
anna.  This  depends  on  the  substance  which  receives  the 
Bound,  and  the  shape  of  the  caverns  or  crevices  through 
■which  it  issues ;  it  being  more  shrill  from  a  narrow  opening, 
more  hoarse  from  one  that  is  curved,  producing  a  loud  rever- 
beration from  hard  bodies,  a  sound  like  a  boiling  fluid1  from 
moist  substances,  llucl  unling  in  stagnant  water,  and  roaring 
when  forced  against  solid  bodies.  There  is,  therefore,  often 
the  sound  without  any  motion.  Nor  is  it  a  Bimple  motion, 
but  one  that  is  tremulous  and  vibratory.  The  cleft  some- 
times remains,  displaying  what  it  has  swallowed  up  ;  some- 
times concealing  it,  the  mouth  being  closed  and  the  soil 
being  brought  over  it,  so  that  no  vestige  is  left ;  the  city 
being,  as  it  were,  devoured,  and  the  tract  of  country  engulfed. 
Maritime  districts  are  more  especially  subject  to  Bhocks. 
Nor  are  mountainous  tracts  exempt  from  them  ;  I  have  found, 
by  my  inquiries,  that  the  Alps  and  the  Apennines  are  fre- 
quently shaken.  The  sliocks  happen  more  frequently  in  the 
autumn  and  in  the  spring,  as  is  the  case  also  with  thunder. 
There  are  seldom  shocks  iu  (Jaid  and  in  Egypt ;  in  the  latter 
it  depends  on  the  prevalence  of"  summer,  in  the  former,  of 
winter.  Thev  also  happen  more  frequently  in  the  night  than 
in  the  day.  The  greatest  shocks  are  in  the  morning  and  the 
evening ;  but  they  often  take  place  at  day -break,  and  some{ 
times  at  noon.  They  also  take  place  during  eclipses  of  the 
sun  and  of  the  moon,  because  at  that  time  storms  are  lulled. 
They  are  most  frequent  when  grent  beat  succeeds  to  showers, 
or  showers  succeed  to  great  heat". 

1  Poinsinet  enters  into  a  long  detail  of  some  of  the  most  remarkable 
.earthquakes  thai  haveoceunvd,  from  tin:  "jre  of  Pliny  to  the  period  when 
lie  wrote,  about  fifty years  ago  j  i.  249.  2.      s  See  Aristotle,  Meteor.  ii.S.     | 

»  See  Aristotle,  Meteor.  ri.  8,  and  Seneca,  Nat   Quiest.  vi.  13. 

4  "  Fervente ; "  "  Fremitum  aqu.e  fervent  is  imitante."  Alexandre  in 
Lemaire,  i.  401. 

*  The  reader  Hill  scarcely  require  to  he  informed,  that  many  of  the 
remarks  in  the  hitter  pari  of  tlii-  ehiifitcT  are  ineorreet.  Our  author  has 
principally  folh.iwl  A  riptide,  whose  l(v;itise  on  meteorology,  although 
abounding  in  curious  details,  is  perhapaone  of  the  host  correct  o'l'hm  wi    ' 

VOL.  I.  I 


Ill  PL  IKY  8  TiATUBAL  HISTORY.  [Book  II. 

CHAP.  83.  (81.) — SIGNS  OF  AS  APPROACHING-  EAKTUQITAKE. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  earthquakes  are  felt  by  persona  on 
shipboard,  as  they  are  struck  by  a  sudden  motion  of  the 
waves,  without  these  being  raised  by  any  gust  of  wind. 
And  things  that  are  in  the  vessels  shake  aa  they  do  in  houses, 
and  give  notice  by  their  creaking ;  also  the  birds,  wb^en they 
settle  upon  the  vessels,  are  not  without  thin*  alarms.  There 
is  also  a  sign  in  the  heavens ;  for,  when  a  shock  is  near  at 
hand,  either  in  the  daytime  or  a  little  after  sunset,  a  cloud 
is  stretched  out  in  the  clear  sky,  like  a  long  thin  line1.  The 
water  in  wells  is  also  more  turbid  than  usual,  and  it  emits  a 
disagreeable  odour'. 

CHAP.  84.  (82.)— PBESEBVATIVEB  AGAINST  PUTTJEE 
EARTHQUAKES. 

These  same  places3,  however,  afford  protection,  and  this  is 
also  the  ease  where  there  is  a  number  of  caverns,  for  they 
give  vent  to  the  confined  -vapour,  a  circumstance  which  has 
been  rem  ark  ei  I  in  certain  towns,  which  have  been  less  shaken 
where  they  have  been  excavated  by  many  sewers.  And,  in 
the  same  town,  those  parts  that  arc  e.-uuvuLed'  are  safer  than 
the  other  parts,  as  is  understood  to  be  the  case  at  Naples  in 
Italy,  the  pari  of  il  which  is  solid  being  more  liable  to  injury. 
Arched  buildings  are  also  the  most  safe,  also  the  angles  of 
walls,  the  shucks  counteracting  each  other;  walls  made  of 
brick  also  suffer  less  from  the  shocks*.     There  is  also  a  great 

1  This  observation  i-  t:,k,n  from  Aristotle.  Meteor,  it  8. 

3  Fluenomeiia  of  this  kind  have  twen  frequent!;  noticed,  and  are  not 
difficult  of  explanation. 

'  "In  iisdein  ■"  "  I  idem,  imjuit.  putci  inelusum  terra  spiritum  libero 
mcatu  emitlentes,  terne  mollis  overtunt,"    Alexandre  in  Lemaire,  i.406. 

*  "Qiue  pendent."  M.  Ajassun  Iranslulcs  this  passage,  "qui  sont 
eomme  suspcndueis."  HardouLn's  espLuialinii  is,  '■  Siruetis  fornioe  ca- 
meris  impoaita  eedifieiH.  iiiii'llijrii  ;  quoit  L;.  mis  eiimt'niruni  spu-amenta 
pleruuique  hobet  non  puuen,  quibus  exeat  ad  hbcrtatem  aer."  Lemaire, 
i.407. 

'  Many  of  these  circum  stances  are  referred  to  by  Seneca,  Nat.  Qiuest. 
■ri.  30.  On  the  superior  security  of  brick  buildings,  M.  Alexandre 
rcmarka,  "  Muri  e  lateribua  facti  diuieiliua  quam  oa-teri  dehiseunt,  unde 
lit  ut  in  urbibus  intiiiiendis  id  eoiistrueliouum  genus  plerumque  prn- 
firatur.  Ex  anliqiuc  Italia;  pulatiis  templisTe  niliil  fere  pneter  immensu 
laterum  moles  bodie  superest." 


Chap.  8a.]  FK0D1GIES  OF  THE  EARTH. 

difference  in  the  nature  of  the  motions',  where  v 
tiona  are  experienced.     It  is  the  safest  when  it  vibrates  a 
causes  a  creating  in  the  building,  and  where  it  swell 
rises  upwards,  and  settles  with  au  alternate  motion, 
also  harmless  when   the  buildings   coining  together 
against  each  other  in  opposite  directions,  for  the  m 
counteract  each  other.  A  movement  tike  the  rolling  of  waves 
is  dangerous,  or  when  the  motion  is  impelled  in  one  direction. 
The  tremors  cease  when  the  vapour   bursts  out";    but  if 
they  do  not  soon  cease,  they  continue  for  forty  days ;  g 
■rally,  indeed,  for  a  longer  time;  some  have  lasted  even  f 
one  or  two  years. 


/ 

ip.  85.  (S3.) — rHonioiEs  a 


A  great  prodigy  of  the  earth,  which  never  happened  more 
than  once, I  have  found  mentioned  in  thebooks  of  the  Etruscan 
ceremonies,  as  having  taken  place  in  the  district  of  Mutina, 
during  the  consulship  of  Lucius  Miirlius  andSoxtus  Julius*. 
Two  mountains  rushed  together,  falling  upon  each  other 
with  a  very  loud  crash,  and  then  receding  ;  while  in  the  day 
time  flame  aud  smoke  issued  from  them ;  a  great  crowd  o 
Roman  knights,  and  families  of  people,  and  travellers  on  t! 
_3£milian  way,  being  spectators  of  it.  All  the  farm-hous 
were  thrown  down  by  the  shock,  and  a  great  number  of 
animals  that  were  in  them  were  killed ;  it  was  in  the  year 
before  the  Social  war ;  and  I  am  in  doubt  whether  this  event 
or  the  civil  commotions  were  more  fatal  to  the  territory  of 
Italy.  The  prodigy  which  happened  in  our  own  age  was  no 
less  wonderful ;  in  the  last  year  of  the  emperor  Nero4,  as  I 
have  related  in  my  history  of  his  times5,  when  certain  fields 
and  olive  grounds  in  the.  district  of  Marrucinum,  belongi 
to  Vectius  Marcellus,  a  Komau  knight,  the  steward  of  JJe 

>  These  remarks  npoa  the  different  kinda  of  shocks  are  probably  token 
from  Aristotle,  Meteor,  ii.  8. 

*  This  observation  is  also  in  Aristotle,  ii.  8. 

*  In  the  year  oftho  city  (563  ;  A.c.  90. 

*  In  tbe  j ear  r,f  llm  city  Wl\  ;    \,D.  68. 
-»"-l  Bftsaua'  history  j   our  author  » 


»  it  in  the  first  book. 


i2 


11G  PLIKl'a  NATTTEAl.  HISTOBT.  [Book  IL 

changed  places  with  each  other1,  iilthough  the  public  high- 
way was  interposed. 

CHAP.  8G.  (84.) — WOKOEEFrL  CIRCUMSTANCES  AXTENDISn 
EARTHQUAKES. 

Inundations  of  the  sea  take  place  at  the  same  time  with 
earthquakes5 ;  the  water  being  inipreijiiult'd  with  the  same 
spirit3,  and  received  into  the  bosom  of  the  earth  which 
subsides.  The  greatest  earthquake  which  has  occurred  in 
Cur  memory  was  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius',  by  which  twelve 
cities  of  Asia  were  laid  prim!  rate  in  one  (light.  They  occurred 
the  most  frequently  duriiig  the  Punic  war,  when  we  had 
accounts  brought  to  Rome  of  fifty-seven  earthquakes  in  the 
space  of  a  single  year.  It  was  during  this  year*  that  the 
Carthaginians  and'  the  Romans,  who  were  fighting  at  the 
bike  Throsi menus,  were  neither  of  them  sensible  of  a  very 
great  shock  during  the  battle6.  Nor  is  it  an  evil  merely 
consisting  in  the  danger  which  is  produced  by  the  motion  ; 
it  is  an  equal  or  a,  greater  evil  when  it  is  considered  as  a 
prodigy1.  The  city  of  Home  never  experienced  a  shock, 
which  was  not  the  forerunner  of  some  great  calamity. 

CHAP.  87.  (85.) — IN  WHAT  PLACES  THE  SEA  HAS  EECEDED. 

The  same  cause  produces  an  increase  of  the  land ;  the 
vapour,  when  it  cannot  burst  out    forcibly  lifting  up  the 

1  We  have  mi  jiiu]  it'll  fie  accounts  of  I  ilia  inutu.nl  chuiigo  of  place  be- 
tween two  portions  of  land,  nor  can  ivc  com  rive  of  any  cause  capable  of 
effecting  it.  Our  author  mem  ions  id  is  circum-uuicc  again  in  boot  ivii. 
eh.  38. 

-  See  Aristotle,  Meteor,  ii.  8. 

3  "  Eodem  videlicet  sjiiritu    infusi   (maris)  ac  terra!  rtsidentis    emu 

*  c.c.  770 ;  A.n.  17.  Wc  lmve  an  account  of  this  event  in  Strabo, 
*ii.  57  :  in  Tacitus,  Ann.  ii.  -17  ;  and  in  tbc  Universal  History, liv.  129, 
130.  We  ai'B  ml'ormcd  by  llnrdouiii,  tlml  coins  are  still  in  eiistcnec 
which  were  struck  10  ceinmciiioritlc  the  liberality  of  the  emperor  on  tba 
occusion,  inscribed  "  civihu  ibus  A-sto  ivs'.i'c.ii  i.-."   Lemaire,  i.  410. 

»  u.c.  537  i  A.c.  217. 

*  This  circumstance  is  incnru'iicd  by  T-ivy,  viii,  5,  and  by  Floras,  ii.  6. 
•i  "  Prassagiip,  inquit,  qimm  ipsa  ckdc,  Wviorcs  sunt  tcrraj  niotui.' 

Alcjfliidre  in  Leinaire,  i.  410. 


Chip.  88.]  ELEVATION  OF  LANDS. 

surface1.  For  the  land  is  not  merely  produced  by  what  is 
brought  down  the  rivers,  as  (In-  islands  called  I'Jchinadea  are 
formed  by  the  river  Ach el ous,  and  the  greater  part  of  Egypt 
by  the  !Nile,  where,  according  te  Homer,  it  was  a  day  and  a 
night's  journey  from  the  main  ]aud  to  the  island  of  Pharos1; 
but,  in  some  cases,  by  the  receding  of  the  sea,  as,  according 
to  the  same  author,  was  the  case  with  the  Ciresean  isles\ 
The  same  thing  also  happened  in  the  harbour  of  Ambraeia, 
for  a  space  of  10,000  paces,  and  was  also  said  to  have  taken 
place  for  5000  at  the  Pirieus  of  Athens*,  and  likewise  at 
Ephesus,  where  formerly  the  sea  washed  the  walla  of  the 
temple  of  Diana.  Indeed,  if  we  may  believe  Herodotus',  the 
sea  came  beyond  Memphis,  as  far  us  I  he  mountains  of  jEthi- 
opia,  and  also  from  the  plains  of  Arabia.  The  sea  also  sur- 
rounded Ilium  and  the  whole  of  Teuthiania,  and  covered  the 
plain  through  which  the  Marauder  flows6. 


«)- 

Land  is  sometimes  formed  i 


i  isLAvns  eise  up. 


suddenly  out  of  the  sea,  as  if  nature  was  compensating  the 
earth  for  its  losses",  restoring  in  one  place  what  she  had 
swallowed  up  in  another. 


'  Odjss,  iv.  3fj  1-357  ■  see  alio  Arist.  Met™-,  i.  11 ;  I.uean,  s.  509-511 ; 
Sentm,  Nat.yiwst.  vi.  2(5;   Herodotus,  ii.  •!■,  5;  (mil  Strabo,  L  59. 

3  These  form,  at  this  day,  the  Mont-e  Cireello,  winch,  it  is  remarked, 
rises  up  like  an  island,  out  of  the  Ponl  ine  marshes.  It  seems,  however, 
difficult  to  conceive  how  any  action  of  the  sea  could  have  formed  I  liese 
marshes. 

*  See  Strafe),  i.  ES.  *  ii.  B.  at  alibi. 

6  The  plain  in  which  this  river  fl.-.«-s,  lormins  tli.'  windings  from  which 
it  derives  its  name,  appears  to  hme  heen  originally  an  inlet  of  the  sea, 
which  was  gradually  filled  up  niili  ailin  lal  matter. 

7  "Pcria  gecum  laeinite  mil  urn.'1  T:u>  :ii>(i''nrf  to  h:ive  been  a  collo- 
quial or  idiomatic  expression  ainong  the  Romans.  See  Hardouin  ill 
Lemaire,  L  412. 


pliny's  natural  history. 


DeloB  and  Ehodes1,  islands  which  have  now  been  long 
famous,  are  recorded  to  have  risen  up  in  this  way.  More 
latelv  there  have  been  some  smaller  ishituls  formed;  Anapha, 
which  is  beyond  Melos ;  Nea,  between  LemnoB  and  tlio 
Hellespont ;  Halone,  between  Lebedos  and  Teos ;  Thera3  and 
Therasia,  among  the  Cvcludes,  in  the  fourth  year  of  the 
135th  Olympiad3.  And  among  the  same  islands,  130  years 
afterwards,  lliera,  also  called  Automate4,  made  its  appear- 
ance ;  also  Thia,  at  the  distance  of  two  stadia  from  the 
former,  110  years  afterwards,  in  our  own  times,  when  M. 
Junius  Sibmus  and  L.  Ballius  were  consuls,  on  the  8th  of 
the  ideB  of  July6. 

(88.)  Opposite  to  us,  and  near  to  Italy,  among  the  jEolian 
Sales,  an  island  emerged  from  the  sea  :  and  likewise  one  near 
Crete,  2500  paces  in  extent,  and  with  warm  springs  in  it ; 
another  made  its  appearance  iu  the  third  year  of  the  163rd 
Olympiad',  in  the  Tuscan  gulf,  burning  with  a  violent 
explosion.  There  is  a  tradition  too  that  a  great  number  of 
fishes  were  floating  about  the  spot,  aud  that  those  who  em- 
ployed them  for  food  immediately  expired.  It  is  said  that 
the  Pithecusau  isles  rose  up,  in  the  same  way,  in  the  bay 
of  Campania,  and  that,  shortly  afterwards,  the  mountain 
Epopos,  from  which  flame  had  suddenly  burst  forth,  was 
reduced  to  the  level  of  1  he  neighbouring  plain.  In  the  same 
island,  it  is  said,  that  a  town  was  sunk  in  the  sea ;  that  iu 

1  It  may  be  remarked,  that  the  accounts  of  modern  traveller!  and 

i!!'ol.'j;n1  h  tend  to  en i tin 1 1  rlii.1  opinion  of  the  vi jL-liu ii:  origin  of  many  of 
I  lie  inland*  of  the  Archipelago. 

1  Brotier  remarVs,  Quit,  according  to  the  account  of  Herodotus,  this 
i-lund  L'lislcil  previou-.  lo  the  duto  lure  iissiiiii.-il  to  it  -  Len.aiiv,  i.  112, 
413 :  it  it  probable,  however,  thjit  the  same  name  was  applied  to  two 
i-IbhiI?,  one  at  h'.ist-  of  wliieli  mi*  of  volomic  origin. 

V.C.  517,  A.C.  237  ;  and  c.c,  6*7,  AC.  107  ;  respectively. 

*  Hiera,  Automata!  ab  'eP",  meet,  ct  ro'j  mutiny,  i-punte  ntisoen". 
Respecting  the  origin  of  the;.e  islands  there  would  appear  to  be  some 
oonfuBiou  in  the  dates,  which  it  i*  .-liilifull  to  tvroTioilt-  » ith  each  other; 
it  is,  I  conceive,  impossible  to  deride  whether  this  depends  upon  aaerioi 
of  our  author  himself,  or  of  his  transcribers, 

»  July  25th,  r.c.  771 ;  i.e.  19. 


dap.  92.]  CHANGES  ON  THE  IABTH  a  SUBFACE.  119 

consequence  of  another  shock,  a  lake  burst  out,  and  that,  by 
a  third,  Prochytas  was  formed  into  an  island,  the  neigh- 
bouring mountains  bciug  rolled  away  from  it. 


In  the  ordinary  course  of  things  islands  are  also  formed 
by  this  means,  jhe  sea  has  torn  Sicily  from  Italy',  Cyprus 
from  Syria,  Euba?a  from  Boeotia",  Atalante  and  Macris1 
from  Eiiba-a,  Besbycus  from  Bithynia,  and  Leueosia  from 
the  promontory  of  the  Sirens. 


»!HAP.  91.  I 
Again,  isl 


Again,  islands  are  taken  from  the  sea  and  added  to  the 
main  land ;  Antissa1  to  Lesbos,  Zephyrium  to  Halicarnaanu, 
-SthuBa  to  Myndus,  Dromiscus  mid  Perne  to  Miletus,  Nar- 
theeusa  to  the  promontory  of  Parthenium.  Hy bands, 
which  was  formerly  an  island  of  Ionia,  is  now  200  stadia 
distant  from  the  sea.  Syries  is  now  become  a  part  of 
Ephesus,  and,  m  the  same  neighbourhood,  Dernsidas  and  So- 
pboniaform  part  of  Magnesia;  while Epidaurus  andOricum 
o  longer  islands'. 


has  totally  carried  off  certain  lands,  and  first  of 

1  See  Ovid,  Met™,  it.  290,  291 ;  also  Seneca,  Hot.  Qua-st.  vi.  29. 

*  This  event  i=  mi'i-iiui-en  bv  TliLievilii.lo.  lib.  3,  Smiths  Trans,  i.  393; 
and  by  Diodorus,  lii.  7,  Uooth's  Trails,  p.  287,  as  the.  conscouenoo  of  an 
earthquake;  but  the  se-mratKni  m-iss  li-mii  I'.ijeria,  not  from  Eubma.  See 
the  remarks  of  Hirdouin  in  Lemaire,  i.  415. 

5  It  is  somewhat  uncertain  to  what  island  our  author  applied  this 
name  ;  sec  the*  iv  murk?  of  Ali^umlm  in  Jjemnire, 
<  See  Ovid.  Metam.  iv.  287. 

*  It  is  not  improbable,  from  the  situalion  and  geological  structure  of 
the  places  here  enumerated,  that  many  of  llie  cliaii'.'itf  mentioned  above 
irsiy  have  actually  occurred-  but  there  are  few  of  them,  of  which,  we  have 
ajiy  direct  evidence. 


130  PlISY'B  SiTPHAL  HISTORY.  [Book  II 

all,  if  we  are  to  believe  Plato1,  for  an  immense  space  whero 
the  Atlantic  ocean  is  now  extended.  More  lately  we  see 
what  has  been  produced  by  our  inland  sea  ;  Aearnania  has 
been  overwhelmed  by  the  Ambr;iri;m  cult'.  Achaia  by  the 
Corinthian,  Europe  and  Asia  by  the  Propontta  and  Pontus. 
And  besides  these,  the  sen  has  rent  asunder  Leucas,  A_htir- 
rhium,  the  Hellespont,  and  the  two  Bosphori'. 


And  not  to  speak  of  bays  and  gulfs,  the  earth  feeds  on 
itself;  it  has  devoured  the  very  high  mountain  of  Cybotus, 
with  the  town  of  Curites  ;  also  Bipyltu  in  M agues: a',  and 
formerly,  in  the  same  place,  a  very  celebrated  city,  which 
was  called  Tantalia ;  also  the  land  belonging  to  the  cities 
G-alanis  and  Gamales  in  Pha'nii.iii.  together  with  the  cities 
themselves ;  also  Phegium,  the  most  lofty  ridge  in  ^Ethiopia'. 
Nor  are  the  shores  of  the  sea  more  to  be  depended  upon. 


The  sea  near  the  Palus  Mieotis  has  carried  away  Pyrrha 
and  Antiasa,  also  Elice  and  Buras  in  the  gulf  of  Corinth, 
traces  of  wnich  places  are  visible  in  the  ocean.     From  the 

■  This  celebrated  narrative  of  Plato  is  contained  in  his  Timjeus,  Op,  is. 
p.  396,  397  ;  it  may  be  presumed  that  it  was  not  altogether  a  fiction  on 
the  part  of  the  author,  hut  il  in,  at  this  time,  impossible  to  determine 
what  part  of  it  was  derived  from  ancirni  irjuliilin.  and  what  from  the 
fertile  atorca  of  his  omi  imagination.  It  is  rclenvi.l  to  by  various  ancient 
writers,  among  others  by  tit  ratio.  Sec  also  the  reniarta  of  Brotier  in 
Leniaire,  i.  416,  417. 

*  Many  of  these  changes  on  the  nurfmv  of  the  ltI-  il  18,  .'mil  othora  men- 
tioned by  out  author  in  this  part  of  Ids  work,  are  alluded  to  by  Ovid,  in 
liia  beautiful  abstract  of  the  Pythagorean  doctrine.  Meta.ni.  n.  passim. 

■  See  Aristotle,  Meteor,  ii.  8,  and  Stmbo,  i.  For  some  account  of  the 
].bi..Lj!>  innilioned  in  tliis  chapter  tlio  reader  may  consult  the  notea  of 
Hardouin  in  loco. 

*  Poinainet,  as  I  conceive  correctly,  makes  the  following  clause  the 
commencement  of  the  neit  chapter. 

*  Sea  Ovid,  Metam,  iv.  293-2115 ;  also  the  remarks  of  Hardouin  in 
Lemuire,  L  418. 


Chap.  95.]  TEKTS   IS   THE  EARTH. 

island  Cea  it  lias  seized  on  30,000  paces,  which  were  sin 
denly  torn  off,  with  many  persons  on  them.  In  Sicily  &___ 
the  half  of  the  city  of  Tyndaris,  and  all  the  part  of  Italy 


which  is  wanting' ; 
Bceotia*. 


r  it  carried  otf  Eleusina  ii 


chap.  95.  i 
But  let  u 


3.) — or  vents'  dj  the  earth. 


more  of  earthquakes  and  of  whate 
may  be  regarded  aa  the  sepulchres  of  cities*;  let  ua  rather 
speak  of  the  wonders  of  the  earth  than  of  the  crimes  of 
nature.  But,  hy  Hercules  1  the  history  of  the  heavens  them- 
selves would  not  be  mure  difficult  to  relate  : — the  abundance 
of  metals,  so  various,  so  rich,  so  prolific,  rising  up4  during  so 
many  ages;  when,  throughout  all  the  world,  bo  much  is. 
every  day,  destroyed  by  fire,  hy  waste,  by  shipwTeck,  by 
wars,  and  by  frauds;  and  while  so  much  is  consumed  I 
luxury  and  by  such  a  number  of  people : — the  fi^ 
gems,  so  multiplied  in  their  forms ;  the  variously-coloured 
spots  on  certain  atones,  and  the  whiteness  of  others,  excluding 
everything  escept  light : — the  virtues  of  medicinal  springs, 
and  the  perpetual  tires  bursting  out  in  so  many  placeB,  ior 
so  many  ages  : — the   exhalation   of  deadly  vapours,   either 

.emitted  from  enverna5,  or  from  certain  unhealthy  districts  ; 

i  some  of  them  fatal  to  birds  alone,  aa  at  Soracte,  a  district 
near  the  city?;  others  to  all  animals,  escept  to  man8,  while 


int'lli^ii,  fivbuure,  quo  Sieilianunc  no  Italia  diapeBciti 


"  aa  M.  Alei 


'omptina 


(  "Scrobibus;"  "nut  quura  terra  foams  e^ravatur,  ut  in  Pompti 
pnlude,  aut  per  naturcles  hiatus."  Alexandre  in  Leinairc,  *    "" 

7  This  circumstance  is  mentioned  by  Sciicca,  Nat,  Qiiifst.  vi.  2H,  as  oc- 
curring" plurihus  I hi! in:  Wis  ; ':  il  m>i;  In-  ascribed  I-'>1  lie  exhalations  from 
volcanos  bring  raised  up  into  I  in-  ;u  mo.spiiere.  II.  due*  not  appear  that 
there  is,  at  present,  any  cavern  in  Mount  SoimcIc  wliii-li  emits  iiicphitie 
vapours.  But  the  circumstance  of  Soracte  being  regarded  sacred  lo 
Apollo,  aa  we  learn  from  our  author,  vii.  il,  mid  [nun  Virgil,  /En.  xi.  785,' 
ciay  lead  ue  to  conjecture  that  soiuctliing  of  the.  kind  may  formerly  nave 

itted  there. 

*  The  author  may  probably  refer  to  the  well-known  Grotto  del  Cane, 


122 


FLINT  S  NA.TFB.AL   IIISTORV. 


[Book  IT. 


others  are  so  to  man  also,  as  in  the  country  of  Siuuessa  and 
Puteoii.  They  are  generally  called  vents,  and,  by  some 
persons,  Charon's  sewers,  from  their  exhaling  a  deadly 
vapour.  Also  at  Amsanetum,  in  the  country  of  the  Hirpiui, 
at  the  temple  of  Mephitis',  there  is  a  place  which  kills  all 
those  who  enter  it.  And  the  same  takes  place  at  Hierapolis  in 
Asia*,  where  no  one  can  enter  with  safety,  except  the  prieBt 
of  the  great  Mother  of  the  Gods.  In  other  places  there  are 
prophetic  eaves,  where  those  who  are  intoxicated  with  the 
vapour  which  rises  from  them  predict  future  events3,  as  at 
the  most  nolile  of  all  oracles,  Delphi.  In  which  cases,  what 
mortal  is  there  who  can  assign  any  other  cause,  than  the 
divine  power  of  nature,  which  is  everywhere  diffused,  and 
thus  bursts  forth  in  various  places  P 

CHAP.  9G.  (94.) — OF  CERTAIN  LANDS  WHICH  AEE  AJ.WA.Y3 
SHAKING/,  AND  OF  FLOATING  ISLANDS. 

There  ore  certain  lands  which  shake  when  any  one  passes 
over  them* ;  as  in  the  territory  of  the  Gabii,  not  far  from  the 
city  of  Borne,  there  are  about  200  acres  which  shake  when 
cavalry  passes  over  it ;  the  same  thing  takes  place  at  Eeate. 

(95.)  There  are  certain  islands  which  are  always  floating1, 
as  in  the  territory  of  the  Csecubiim*,  and  of  the  above-men- 
tioned Eeate,  of  Mutina,  and  of  Statonia.  In  the  lake  of 
Yadimonis  and  the  waters  of  Cutilia.'  there  is  a  dark  wood, 
which  is  never  seen  in  the  name  place  for  a  day  and  a  night 
together.     In  Lydia,  the  islands  named  Calamine  are  not 

where,  in  consequence  of  a  stratum  of  curlmTiic  m-id  gat,  which  oimipie.J 
the  lower  pnrt  of  the  cavti  onlv,  rJojjs  mid  oiIh.t  ntiiiimls,  whose  mouths 
stb  near  the  ground,  are  instantly  autfooated. 

1  Celebrated  in  the  well-known  lines  of  Virgil,  /En.  vii.  ">63  et  teq.,  as 
the  "stevi  spiraoula  Ditia." 

■  Apuleius  givca  us  an  account  of  this  place  from  his  own  observation  j 
De  Mnnctn,  §  72!).      See  ala.)  Sir-iibo,  lii. 

3  See  Aristotle,  De  Mundo,  cap.  iv. 

*  "  Ad  ingrcesum  ambulantium,  et  equomm  cursns,  terne  quoque  tre- 
mere  sentiutitur  in  Drabantmti  ngro,  quie  Belgu  pore,  et  circa  S. 
Audouiari  fonum."     Hurdouin  in  Leiiumv,  i.  421,  422. 

5  Bee  Seneca,  Nat.  Qiuest.  iii.  25. 

'  Martial  spent*  nf  tin.-  miir-hv  mil  tire  of  the  OfrenlBin  district,  liii.  115. 
Most  of  the  plinvi  mentioned  in  (his  chapter  are  illustrated  bj  the 
remarka  of  Hardoinn;  Lemaire,  i.  422,  423. 


wily  driven  about  by  the  wind,  but  may  be  e> 
pleasure  from  place  to  place,  by  polfa :  many  citizens  saved 
themselves  by  this  means  in  the  ^1  itliridatic  war.  There  are 
some  small  islands  in  the  NympliEcits,  called  the  Dancers', 
because,  when  choruses  are  sung,  they  are  moved  by  the 
motions  of  those  who  beat  I  ime.  In  the  great  Italian  lake  of 
Tarquinii,  there  are  two  islands  with  groves  on  them,  which 
are  driven  about  by  the  wind,  so  as  at  one  time  to  exhibit 
the  figure  of  a  triangle  and  at  another  of  a  circle;  but  they 
r  form  a  square2. 

CHAP.  97.  (96.) — PLACES  IN  WHICH  IT  NEVER  EAINS. 

There  is  at  Paphos  a  celebrated  temple  of  Tenus,  in  a 
certain  court  of  which  it  never  rains ;  also  at  Nea,  a  town 
of  Troas,  in  the  spot,  which  surrounds  the  statue  of  Minerva: 
in  thiB  place  also  the  remains  of  animals  that  are  sacrificed 
never  putrefy'. 


Near  Harpasa,  a  town  of  Asia,  there  stands  a  terrific  rock, 
which  may  be  moved  by  a  single  finger ;  but  if  it  he  pushed 
by  the  force  of  the  whole  body,  it  resists*.  In  the  Tauric 
peninsula,  in  the  state  of  the  i'arasim,  there  is  a  kind  of 

1  "  Snltunrcs."  In  some  of  the  MSS.  the  term  here  employed  is 
Saliares,  or  Snltares  ;  but  in  all  the  edition*  which  I  am  in  tlie  habit  of 
consulting,  it  18  Sultuares. 

1  There  is,  no  doubt,  some  truth  in  these  ncommti  of  touting  islands, 
although,  as  vie  innv  presume,  much  fissegeratcd.  There  are  t'rcipietitly 
small  portions  of  land  detached  from  the  edges  of  lakes,  by  floods  or 
rapid  current  h,  held  tocc'thi'r  ,'itii!  rci.dr.Tcd  IiiluvhiiI  by  a  muss  of  roots 
and  vcgrmhle  matter.  Jn  the  laic  of  Keswick,  in  ilie  county  of  Cum- 
berland, there  are  two  small  floating  island*,  of*  few  yards  in  circum- 
ference, which  ar<-  imivil  uhoiir  bv  tin-  nin'l  ur  by  currents  j  they  appear 
to  consist,  p i-i 1 1 1 - i j iu  1 1  v ,  nf  ii  muss  of  vcsfcliiUn  fibres. 

1  It  has  been  observed,  that  there  are  certain  places  where  bodies 
remain  for  a  long  time  without  i mil ei-com;:  decomposition  ;  it  depends 
principally  upon  a  dry  and  cool  condition  of  the  air,  such  us  is  occa- 
sionally found  in  vaults  and  natural  caverns.  See  the  remarks  of 
Aleiaudro  in  Lcmnire,  i,  434. 

1  We  mav  conceive  of  a  large  mass  -of  rock  being  so  balanced  upon  the 
fine  point  ot  another  rock,  as  to  he  moved  by  the  slightest  touch  ;  but, 
that  if  it  be  pushed  with  imv  force,  it  may  he  thrown  upon  a  plane  sup- 
'-~e,  and  will  then  remain  immovable. 


121 


ILINI'S  SATl-RAL   HIBTfinT. 


[Tlnok  n. 


earth  which  cures  all  wounds'.  About  Assos,  in  Troas,  a 
stone  is  found,  by  which  all  bodies  are  consumed;  it  is  called 
Sarcophagus3,  there  are  two  mountains  near  the  river 
Indus  ;  the  nature  of  one  is  to  attract  iron,  of  the  other  to 
repel  it :  hence,  it'  then?  he  nails  in  the  shoes,  the  feet  cannot 
be  drawn  off  the  one,  or  set  down  on  the  other8.  It  has 
been  notieed,  that  at  Locria  and  Crotona,  there  has  never 
been  a  pestilence,  nor  have  they  ever  suffered  from  an  earth- 
quake ;  in  Lvcia  there  are  always  forty  calm  days  before  an 
earthquake.  In  the  territory  of  Argvrjpa  the  corn  which  is 
sown  never  springs  up.  At  the  altars  of  Mucins,  in  the 
country  of  the  Veii,  and  about  TuseuluTU,  and  in  the  Cim- 
merian Forest,  there  are  places  in  which  things  that  are 
pushed  into  the  ground  cannot  be  pulled  out  again.  The 
nay  which  is  grown  in  Crustumiuium  is  noxiouB  on  the  spot, 
but  elsewhere:  it  is  wholesome*. 

CHAr.  99.  (97 ) — concebning  the  cause  of  the  flowing 


Much  has  been  said  about  the  nature  of  waters  ;  but  the 
most  wonderful  circumstance  is  the  alternate  flowing  and 
ebbing  of  the  fides,  which  exists,  indeed,  under  various  forms, 
but  is  caused  by  the  sun  and  the  moon.  The  tide  flows 
twice  and  ebbs  twice  between  each  two  risings  of  the  moon, 

1  Perhaps  the  author  may  refer  to  some  kind  of  enrlli,  possessed  of 
absorbent  or  iislriniieiil  properties,  like  tin-  Terra  Sigiflata  or  Armenian 
Bole  of  the  old  PharmaeopceLius. 

1  A  oa'pS,  caro,  and  f&ym,  edo  We  May  eune.-ive  Qua  stone  to  hnvo 
contained  a  portion  of  an  acrid  ingredient,  perhaps  of  nn  alkaline  nature, 
which.  111  some  degree,  illicit  or-  uluee  the  ill. -:  i  here  de^eribed.  It  does 
not  appear  that  the  material  of  which  the  -lone  coffins  are  composed,  (o 
which  tliis  name  iias  been  nppliei  I,  I  lie  workmanship  of  which  is  so  much 
an  object  of  admiration,  arc  any  of  them  p.T-~.  sscd  ,-f  [Lis  property. 

3  Alexandre  remarks  on  this   statement,  "Montes  istre  vUletitur  ori- 

citiem  dedisse  I'ubulie  ipue  in  Arubiois  Moclifnis  legitur ;"  Lemnire, 

i.  425.  Fouche,  indeed,  observes,  ;ha[  [he'e  nr-.-  mountains  composed 
principally  of  natural  loadstone,  which  miglil  sensibly  attract  a  shoe 
condoning  iron  nails.  Aja^on,  ii.  3S<>.  Hul  I  eoneeise  (iial  wo  have  no 
evidence  of  the  existence  of  tlie  inugnel  ie  iron  pyrites  having  ever  been 
found  in  sufficient  quantity  to  produce  any  sensible  effect  of  the  kind 
here  described. 

1  We  may  remark  generally,  tliat  of  the  "  mirae-nla"  rehited  in  thii 
chapter,  the  greatest  part  arc.  enth  dy  without  foundation,  and  the  re- 
mainder much  eiaggcrated. 


Chap,  99.]  CAUSE  OF  TilE  T 

always  in  tlie  space  of  twenty-four  hours.  First,  the  moon 
rising  with  the  stars1  swells  out  I  lit'  tide,  and  alter  sometime, 
having  gained  the  summit  of  the  heavens,  she  declines  from 
the  meridian  and  sets,  aud  the  tide  suhsides.  Again,  after  she 
has  set.  and  moves  in  the  heavens  under  the  earth,  as  she 
approaches  the  meridian  on  the;  opposite  side,  the  tide  flows 
in;  after  which  it  recedes  until  she  again  rises  to  us.  But 
the  tide  of  the  next  day  is  never  at  the  same  time  with  that  of 
the  preceding  ;  as  if  the  planet  was  in  attendance",  greedily 
drinking  up  the  sea,  and  continually  rising  in  a  different  place 
from  what  she  did  the  da\  before.  The  intervals  are,  however, 
equal,  being  always  of  six  hours  ;  not  indeed  in  respect  of  any 
particular  day  or  night  or  place3,  but  equinoctial  hours,  and 
therefore  they  are  unequal  as  estimated  by  the  length  of  com- 
mon hours,  .since  a  givaliT  number  of  them1  fall  on  some  cer- 
tain days  or  nights,  and  they  are  never  equal  everywhere 
except  at  the  equinox.  This  is  a  great,  most  clear,  and  even 
divine  proof  of  the  dullness  of  those,  who  deny  that  the  stars 
go  below  the  earth  and  rise  up  again,  and  that  uature  pre- 
sents the  same  face  in  the  same  states  of  their  rising  and 
setting1 ;  for  the  course  of  the  stars  is  equally  obvious  in  the 
one  case  aa  in  the  other,  producing  the  same  effect  as  when 
it  is  manifest  to  the  sight. 

There  is  a  difference  in  the  tides,  depending  on  the  moon, 
of  a  complicated  nature,  anil,  first,  as  to  the  period  of  seven 
days.  For  the  tides  are  of  niuilcraie  height  from  the  new 
moon  to  the  first  quarter  ;  from  this  time  they  increase,  and 
are  the  highest  at  the  full:  they  then  decrease.  On  the 
seventh  day  they  are  equal  to  what  they  were  at  the  first 

1  "  Jlundo  ;"  the  heavens  op  visible  firmament,  to  which  the  stars  ond 
planets  nupuir  1o  I'.-  co n iii -ci  !.■([,  ho  as  to  be  moved  along  with  it. 

3  "  Ancillante ;  "  "(.'redan  rmeiLlari  sidif.  ri  indulges  mari,  ut  non  ab 
eadem  parte,  quo.  pridic,  pastum  ex  oueano  mrnriat."  Hardouin  in 
Lemaire,  L  427. 

*  Not  deponding  on  the  time  of  the  rising  and  setting  of  the  sun  or 
the  lnlitud''  of  the  plaee,  but  deter  mil  ill  I  e  jiMi-tinns  ui  (he  diurnal  period 

*  By  a  conjectural  variation  of  a  letter,  viz.  by  substituting  "eos"  foi 
"eea,"  Dslcehamp  has,  as  he  eminuviv-,  rendered  thii  passage  more  clear; 
"he  alteration  is  adopted  by  Lemaire. 

1  "In  iiadeni  or!  lis  o.'cn.insqtie  operibus  ;"  "Eodcin  inodo  utrinqne 
entibus  oocidentibusiiue  aidcribus,"  as  interpreted  by  Aleiaadre  in 
imaire,  i.  1£8. 


flint's  katkhal  histoet. 


[Bookll. 


quarter,  and  they  again  increase  irom  the  time  that  she  is  at 
first  quarter  on  the  other  side.  At  her  conjunction  with 
the  sun  they  are  equally  high  as  at  the  full.  "When  the 
moon  is  in  the  northern  hemisphere,  ami  recedes:  further 
from  the  earth,  the  tides  are  lower  than  when,  going  towards 
the  south,  she  exercises  her  influence  at  a  less  distance1. 
After  an  interval  of  eight  years,  and  the  hundredth  revolu- 
tion of  the  moon,  the  periods  and  the  heights  of  the  tides 
return  into  the  same  order  as  at  first,  this  planet  always 
acting  upon  them ;  and  all  these  effects  are  likewise  in- 
creased by  the  annual  changes  of  the  sun*,  the  tides  rising 
up  higher  at  the  equinoxes,  and  more  so  at  the  autumnal 
than  at  the  vernal ;  while  they  are  lower*  about  the  winter 
solstice,  and  still  more  so  at  the  summer  solstice ;  not 
indeed  precisely  at  the  points  of  time  which  I  have  men- 
tioned, hut  a  tew  days  after* ;  for  esample,  not  exactly  at 
the  full  nor  at  the  new  moon,  but  after  them ;  and  not 
immediately  when  the  moon  becomes  visible  or  invisible,  or 
has  advanced  to  the  middle  of  her  course,  but  generally 
about  two  hours  later  than  the  equinoctial  hours5 ;  the  effect 
of  what  is  going  on  in  the  heavens  being  fit  otter  a  short 
interval ;  as  we  observe  with  respect  to  lightning,  thunder, 
and  thunderbolts. 

But  the  titles  of  the  ocean  cover  greater  spaces  and  produce 
greater  inundations  than  the  tides  of  the  other  seas  ;  whether 
it  be  that  the  whole  uf  tin'  universe  taken  together  is  more 
full  of  life  than  its  individual  ports,  or  that  the  large  open 
space  feels  more  sensibly  the  power  of  the  planet,  as  it  moves 
freely  about,  than  when  restrained  within  narrow  bounds. 

1  It  ia  scarcely  <U'<v.---nry  id  mi  iark,  I 'ml  1k.>i  l>  i  l<.<  iill.'^u  fact  and  the 
supposed  cause,  arc  incorrect.  And  tin*  if  tin1  I'sise  Willi  what  our  author 
says  in  the  nest  sentence,  respecting  the  period  of  eight  years,  and  the 
hundred  revolutions  of  the  moon. 

3  "  Solis  annuia  causis."  The  eircutustniiivs  connected  with  the  reio- 
lution  of  the  aim,  acting  aa  causes  of  the  period  and  height  of  the  tides, 
in  addition  to  the  effect  of  the  moon. 

3  ^Inaneii"  *l  Dcpresaiores  ac  minus  tumentes."  Hardouin  in  Lc- 
moire,  i.  439. 

*  According  to  the  remark  of  Alexandre,  "  Uao  die  et  dimidio  altcro, 
36  circitor  bona,  in  Gallia."     Lemaire,  i.  429. 

*  Alexandre  remarks  on  this  pas-sage,  "  Varistpro  locia  hoc  interrallTm 
■  nullofere  temporia  momento  ad  undeeim  horus  et  umplius  ;"  Lemaire, 
L42B. 


On  which  account  neither  hikes  nor  rivers  are  moved  in  the 
same  maimer.  IVtheas1  of  Maasilia  informs  us,  that  in 
Britain  the  tide  rises  SO  cubits.2.  Inhmd  seas  are  enclosed 
as  in  a  harbour,  but,  in  some  parts  of  them,  there  iB  a  more 
free  space  which  obeys  the  influence5.  Among  many  other 
examples,  the  force  of  the  tide  will  carry  us  in  three  days 
from  Italy  to  TTtica,when  the  sea  is  tranquil  and  there  is  no 
impulse  from  the  Bails1.  But  these  motions  are  more  felt 
about  the  shores  than  in  the  deep  parts  of  the  seas,  as  in  the 
body  the  extremities  of  the  veins  feel  the  pulse,  which  is  tie 
Vital  spirit,  more  than  the  other  parts5.  And  in  most  estu- 
aries, on  account  of  the  unequal  rising  of  the  stars  in  each 
tract,  the  tides  differ  from  each  other,  but  this  respects  the 

^ period,  not  the  nature  of  them ;  as  is  the  ease  in  the  Syrtes. 
CHAP.   100.— WHEHE  THE  TIDES  RISE  AND  FALL  IN  AN 
UNUSUAL   MAS  NEB. 

There  are,  however,  some  tides  which  are  of  a  peculiar 
nature,  as  in  the  Tauromenian  Euripus1,  where  the  ebb  and 
now  is  more  frequent  than  in  other  places,  aud  in  Eubcea, 
where  it  takes  place  seven  times  during  the  day  and  the 
night.  The  tide*  intermit  three  times  during  each  month, 
being  the  7th,  8th  and  9th  day  of  the  moon*.  At  Gades, 
whicn  is  very  near  the  temple  of  Hercules,  there  is  a  spring 

1  Our  author  hna  already  referred  to  Pytheas,  in  the  77th  chapter  of 
this  book. 

'  It  ia  scarcely  necessary  to  remark,  tiiat  the  space  here  mentioned, 
which  ia  nearly  120  feet,  ia  far  greater  than  the  actual  fact. 

1  "Ditioni  pareti"  "  Luniu  sulisijue  ellieientia;,  qua?  eiet  ffiitum." 
Eardouin  in  Lcmaire,  i.  430. 

*  The  effect  here  described  could  not  have  depended  upon  the  tidet, 
but  upon  some  current,  eillier  iillorl m;;  die  whole-  of  [lie  Mediterranean, 
on.vi-tiiiii  parts  ill'  ii.    S.v  i  In.'  remarks  of  Ilardouin  in  Lcmaire. 

*  Pliny  naturally  adopted  the  erroneous  opinions  respecting  the  state 
of  the  Mood-VOMeU,  nnd  the  causa  of  the  pake,  which  were  universally 
maintained  l>y  the  ancients. 

6  The  name  of  Eiiripus  is  generally  applied  to  the  strail  between 
Bteotia  and  Eubrea,  but  our  mil  ln.n-  hriv  eili'mls  it  tot-hat  between  Italy 
and  Sicily.  A  peculiarity  in  the  tide,  of  this  strait  is  referred  to  by 
Cicero,  De  Nat.  Deor.  iii.  24. 

7  "JEstus  idem  triduo  in  mensc  consistit."  "  Oonsistentia,  sivemedio- 
Oritas  aquarum  non  solum  aeptima  die  hentitur,  eed  et  octava,  nc  noua 
durat,"  as  Hardoum  explains  this  passage,  Lemaire,  i,  431. 


enclosed  like  a  well,  which  sometimes  rises  and  falls  with  the 
ocean,  and,  at  other  times,  in  hoth  respects  contrary  to  it. 
In  the  same  place  there  is  another  well,  which  always  agrees 
with  the  ocean.  On  the  shores  of  the  Ba'tis ',  there  is  ft  town 
where  the  wells  become  lower  when  the  tide  rises,  and  fill 
again  when  it  ebbs ;  while  at  other  times  they  remain  sta- 
tionary. The  same  thing  occurs  in  one  well  in  the  town  of 
HispaW,  while  there  is  nothing  peculiar  in  the  other  wells. 
The  Euxine  always  flows  into  the  Propontis,  the  water 
never  flowing  hack  into  the  Euxine". 

chap.  101.  (98.) — wONnEsa  or  the  BXA. 

All  seas  are  purified  at  the  full  moon4 ;  some  also  at  stated 
periods.  At  Messina  and  Mylse  a  refuse  matter,  like  dung*, 
is  cast  up  on  the  shore,  whence  originated  the  story  of  the 
oxen  of  the  Sun  having  had  their  stable  at  that  place.  To 
what  has  been  said  above  (not  to  omit  anything  with  which 
I  am  acquaint i'd)  Aristotlu  adds,  that  no  animal  dies  escept 
when  the  tide  is  ebbing.  The  observation  has  been  often 
made  on.  the  ocean  of  Gaul ;  but  it  has  only  been  found  true 
with  respect  to  man'. 


Hence  we  may  certainly  conjecture,  that  the  moon  is  not 

1  Now  called  the  Guadalquivir.  !  The  modern  Seville. 

1  This  circumstance  rs  nuliccil  liy  mo-1  of  tln'am'ii.'nl*,  as  bv  An -li.it lc, 
Meteor,  ii.  1 ;  by  Seneca,  Nut.  Quasi,  iv.  2 ;  and  by  Strabo,  It  has, 
however,  no  relation  to  the  lido,  "but  d-.'pnnl-  upon  tin-  quantity  of  water 
transmitted  into  the  Euxine  by  the  nnmarom  large  arm  that  empty 
themselves  into  it. 

*  It  has-been  suggested,  with  some  plau-ihilii  v,  tliat.  ilm  ijrester  height 
of  the  tides  at  this  period  will  cause  a  greater  quantity  of  matter  tu  be 
cast  on  shore.  This  circumstance  is  referred  to  by  Seneca,  Nat.  Qtnest. 
iii.  26  i  and  by  Strabo. 

•  Alexandre  clw" v?  or.  tliss  -Lipposnl  (:vi.  "  AL'.'ii-niu  mollcs  qua-dam 
species  ml.elhgendiu  Mult,  qua;  coiiiuiutie  el  niiirciJ;!'  in  littua  ejiciuntur  " 
l.ciiiiilre,  i.  43B. 

1  It  may  cause  some  surprise  to  find  that  such  on  opinion  has  been 
entertained  even  in  modern  times;  but  more  correct  observation  lias 
shown  it  to  be  without  foundation.     Lemoire. 


Chip.  104.]  SALTKES3  Or  THE  SEA. 

unjustly  regarded  as  the  star  of  our  life'.  This  it  is  that  ,; 
replenishes  the  earth2 ;  when  she  approaches  it,  she  fills  all 
bodies,  while,  when  she  recedes,  she  emptieB  them.  From 
this  cause  it  is  that  shell-fish  frmw  with  her  increase3,  and 
that  those  animals  which  are  without  blood  mure  particularly 
experience  her  influence  ;  also,  that  the  blood  of  man  is 
increased  er  diminished  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of  her 
light ;  also  tli:it  the  leaves  and  vegetables  generally,  as  I  shall 
describe  in  the  proper  place1,  feel  her  influence,  her  power 
itrating  all  things. 


penel 

n 


CHAP.  103.  (100.)— THE  POWEE  OP  THE  BUS. 

Fluids  are  dried  up  by  the  heat  of  the  sun ;  we  hare 
therefore  regarded  it  as  a  masculine  Btar,  burning  up  and 
absorbing  everything*. 

CHAP.  104. — WHY  THE  BEA  IS  SALT. 

Heuce  it  is  that  the  widely-diffused  sea  is  impregnated 
with  the  flavour  of  salt,  in  conse-qucuee  of  what  is  sweet  and 
mild  being  evaporated  from  it,  which  the  force  of  tire  easily 
accomplishes  ;  while  all  the  more  acrid  and  thick  matter  is 
left  behind ;  on  which  account  the  water  of  the  sea  is  less 
salt  at  some  depth  than  at  the  surface.  And  this  is  a  more 
true  eauBe  of  the  acrid  flavour,  than  that  the  sea  is  the  con- 
tinued perspiration  of  the  land6,  or  that  the  greater  part  of 
the  dry  vapour  is  mixed  with  it,  or  that  the  nature  of  the 
earth  is  such  that  it  impregnates  the  waters,  and,  as  it  were, 

1  "Spiritus  sidus;"  "Quod  vitaJem  humorem  ac  spiritus  in  corpo- 

ribus  rebusque  omnibus  tarie  tempered, "      Hardouin  in  Lemaire,  i.433. 

a  "Terras  soturct;"  as  Alexandre   interprets  il,  " succo  impleatj" 

Lemaire. 

is  alluded  to  by  Cicero,  Dc  Divi 

It  in  difficult   to  conceive  how  an  opinion   so 

ao  easy  to  refute,  shuiilJ  li:ivi;  obtained  general 


Horace,  Sat.  b 
totally  iinfuun 
credence.  "■  lid.  kviii.  enap.  to, 

5  Aristotle,  Meteor,  ii.  1,  rev "ta,  that  as  the  sun  is  continually  eva- 
porating the  water  of  the  sen,  it  must  cvt'iit liliIIv  be.  entirely  dried  up. 
But  we  hove  reason  to  believe,  that  all  the  water  which  i-"  evaporated  by 
the  solar  heat,  or  any  other  natural  procef-  :-  - 


;  again  deposited  in  the  form 


*  "Terra  sudor;"  according  to  Aristotle,  Meteor,  ii.  4:  tbia  0] 
>u  adopted  by  some  of  the  ancients. 

VOL.  I.  K 


PLIIY'a  NATTBAL  HISTOBT.  [Book  II. 


130 


Among  the  prodigies  which  have  occurred, 
there  is  one  which  happened  when  IHonysius,  the  tyrant  of 
Sicily,  was  expelled  from  his  kingdom;  that,  for  the  Bpace 
of  one  day,  the  water  in  the  harbour  became  Bweet. 

(101.)  The  moon,  on  the  contrary,  is  said  to  be  a  feminine 
and  delicate  planet,  and  also  nocturnal  •  also  that  it  resolves 
humours  ana  draws  them  out,  hut  does  not  cany  them  off. 
It  is  manifest  that  the  carcases  of  wild  beasts  are  rendered 
putrid  by  its  beams,  that,  during  sleep,  it  draws  up  the 
accumulated  torpor  into  the  head,  that  it  melts  ice,  and 
relaxes  all  things  by  its  moistening  spirit3.  Thus  the 
changes  of  nature  compensate  each  other,  and  are  always 
adequate  to  their  destined  purpose ;  some  of  them  congealing 
the  elements  of  the  stars  and  others  dissolving  them.  The 
moon  is  said  to  be  fed  by  fresh,  and  the  sun  by  salt  water. 

CHAJ.  105.  (102.) — WHEBE  THE  SEA  IB  THE  DEEPEST. 

Fabianus3  informs  us  that  the  greatest  depth  of  the  sea  is 
15  stadia*.  We  learn  from  others,  that  in  the  Euxine, 
opposite  to  the  nation  of  the  Coraxi,  at  what  is  called  the 
Depths  of  the  Euxine6,  about  300  stadia6  from  the  main  land, 
the  sea  is  immensely  deep,  no  bottom  having  been  found. 

1  Tlio  commentators  discuss  at  considerable  length  the  relative  merits 
jf  the  three  hi-pothc-.s  Jn-rc  j m, p. >.-■■( I.  in  account  tor  the  saltness  of  the, 
ncean  ;  all  of  lvliieli  are  equally  mil'ouiidi-d.  Siv  Hardouin  in  Lemaire, 
i.  434,135.    Aristosli-'s  opinion  on  this  subject  is  cuiitaiiied  in  hia  Meteor. 

"  It  is  not  easy  to  tisceriiiin  tin-  origin  of  (lie  very  j;i!ncral  opinion  re- 
s peeling  the  peculiar  phy-irn)  m-iion  of  (lie  moon.  The  alleged  (acts  are, 
i..r  liie  must  | uii-l,  nil  houi  lomidntion,  and  I  am  not  aware  of  any  cir- 
cumstance, which  ..-oi  i  Id,  uriiiiiiiihv,  liiive  ninrli-tlii-m  a  part  of  the  popular 
creed  of  bo  many  nation;,  ininent  as  well  as  modern.  Perhaps  some  of 
t.lii!  ilfi-els  which  have  been  ascribed  to  the  specific  action  of  the  moon, 
limy  be  explained  U  ihc  lum-r  t.'i  nperaturo  and  greater  dampness  of  tba 
air,  during  the  absence  of  tba  sun. 

'  There  appears  to  be  some  doubt  rpspcrtisiii  the  hi-tory  of  the  person 
here  referred  loi  according  to  the  account  of  llardouin,  fabianus  was  ■ 
naturalist,  who  enjoyed  a  high  repution  ;  he  lived  in  the  timo  of  Tiberius  : 
see  Lcinaire,  i.  188. 

*  This  would  he  11  d-Y'.h  nf  3125  y;irds,  not  very  fax  short  of  two 
miles ;  sec  Adam's  liom.  Autiq.  p.  503. 

s  "  BnSen  Ponti ; "  Aristotle  refers  to  this  as  one  of  those  parti  whert 
the  sea  is  unfathomable  ;    Meteor,  i.  18. 

*  A  distance  of  nearly  nine  and  a  half  mile*. 


b»p.  106.]    wondbbs  or  FonNTAisa  ajsd  eivehs. 


r   FOUNT AINa   AND 


It  is  very  remarkable  that  fresh  water  should  burat  out 
close  to  the  sea,  as  from  pipes.  But  there  is  no  end  to  the 
wonders  that  are  connected  with  the  nature  of  waters.  Fresh 
water  floats  on  sea  water,  no  doubt  from  its  being  lighter ; 
and  therefore  sea  water,  which  is  of  a  heavier  nature  ,  sup- 
ports better  what  floats  upon  it.  And,  in  some  places, 
different  kinds  of  fresh  water  float  upon  each  otter  ;  as  that 
of  the  river  which  falls  into  the  Fueinus ;  that  of  the  Addua 
into  the  Lariua ;  of  the  Ticinus  into  the  Yerbauus  ;  of  the 
Mineius  into  the  Benaeus  ;  of  the  Ollius  into  the  Sevinua  ; 
and  of  the  Ithone  into  the  Leman  lake5  (thia  last  being 
beyond  the  Alps,  the  others  in  Italy) :  all  which  rivers  passing 
through  the  lakes  for  many  miles,  generally  carry  off  no  more 
water  than  they  bring  with  therri.  The  same  thing  is  said  to 
occur  in  the  Orontes,  a  river  of  Syria,  and  in  many  others 

Some  rivers,  from  a  real  hatred  of  the  sea,  pass  under  it, 
as  does  Arethusa,  a  fountain  of  Syracuse,  in  which  the  sub- 
stances are  found  that  are  thrown  into  the  Alpheus  ;  which, 
after  flowing  by  Olympia,  is  discharged  into  the  sea,  on  the 
shore  of  the  Peloponnesus3.     The  Ljcus  in  Asia1,  the  Era- 

1  ThBapecifiogrflvityor8eawaterTarieiifroml0269  to  10285.    The 

line  i'oti Lents  of  the  water  of  the  English  Channel  are  stated  to  be  27  grs 

n  1000.     Turner's  Chem.  p.  1289, 1290. 

1  The  modern  names  of  the  rivers,  and  lakes-  here  mentioned  ore  the 

Tie,  communicating  with  the  Lngo  ili  t'elauo  ;  the  Adda,  with  the  Lago 

di  Comos  the  Tiem'.',  --■■.')\  tin.'  .L:u'"   ^I.iL^mre  -  the  Mincio,  with  the 

Lago  diQuardai  theOglio,  wirh  (he  L&jia  ili  Sero;  and  the  Rhone  with 

the  Lake  of  Geneva.     There  may  be  some  foundation  for  the  alleged  bet, 

because  the  speciSc  gravity  and  the  temperature  of  ttie  lake  may  differ  a 

little  from  that  of  the  river  which  passes  through  it. 

■  According  to  Brotier,  "foils  ille  olim  nobdissimus,  nunc  ignobile 
eat  lavacrunj,  cujua  aqua  marino  sapore  infieitur."  He  conceives  that 
there  ia  no  actual  foundation  for  thi<  so  hvqiiriii  ly  tvpiatt'd  story  ;  and 
conjectures  that  it  originator!  from  tin;  -imtJilude  of  ihe  names,  the 
fountain  in  Sicily  and  the  river  in  the  lv;,.i|njm]r.;us  biing  both  named 
Alpheus.  Ho  goes  on  to  mention  some  examples  of  springs  of  fresh 
water  rising  up  on  the  sea-coast ;  Lemaire,  i.  438.  The  allusion  to  tha 
fountain  of  Arethusa,  by  Virgil,  in  the  coinmuiivmi'ut  of  ilic  10th  eclogue, 
it  well  known  to  all  classical  scholars.  The  hnes  of  Virgil  have  been 
elegantly  imitated  by  Voltaire,  in  the  Henriade,  ii.  269,  370. 
*  This  is  mentioned  by  Ovid,  Met.  it.  273,  274. 

x3 


fiint'b  ratfeal  history.  [Book  II. 

in  Argon's,  and  the  Tigris1  in  Mesopotamia,  sink  into  the 
earth  and  buret  out  again.  Substances  which  are  thrown 
into  the  fountain  of  Jisi/ulapniB  at  Athene'  are  cast  up  at 
the  fountain  of  Phalerum.  The  river  which  sinks  into  the 
ground  in  the  plain  of  Atimim*  comes  up  again  at  the 
distance  of  twenty  miles,  and  the  Tiniavus  does  the  same 
in  Aquileia*. 

In  the  lake  Asphalt  ites,  in  Jud«a, which  produces  bitumen, 
no  substance  will  sink,  nor  in  the  lake  Arethusa*,  in  the 
Greater  Armenia :  in  this  lake,  although  it  contains  nitre, 
fish  are  found.  In  the  country  of  the  Salentini,  near  the 
town  of  Mandiiria,  there  ia  a  lake4  full  to  the  brim,  the 
waters  of  which  are  never  diminished  by  what  ia  taken  out 
of  it,  nor  increased  by  what  is  added.  Wood,  which  is 
thrown  into  the  river  of  the  Ciconcs7,  or  into  the  lake  Velinus 
in  Picenum,  becomes  cualtd  with  a  stony  crust,  while  in  the 
Surius,  a  river  of  Colchis,  the  whole  substance  becomes  as 


1  the  Kilarus9,  beyond 
i.  31 ;  also  by  Strata,  and 


1  This  ia  again  referred  to  by  our  author, 
by  Si'iumn,  Xat,  Quast.  iii.  26. 

:  Pausaniaa. 

■  Tho river  here  referred  to  if  1 1n1  Tn  wiper,  the  modern  Rio  Negro.  See 
Ike  remarks  of  Hardouin  and  Alexandre  in  Leinairo,  i.  439. 

*  From  a  not.-'  in  IV.inmh.-i,  i.  litri,  «  learn  rli.il  tin-™  liaa  been  some 
doubt  reaped  mi;  tin-  locality  of  this  river.  It  is  mentioned  by  Virgil, 
Mn.  i.  244,  audit  forms  the  Bubjeol  0*  ll.'yuc's  7th  EieursuB,  ii.  124  et 
teq.  Virgil  also  speaks  of  the  Tim  avuj,  V.r.  viii.  U;  and  lleyne,  in  a  note, 
pin's  tlii'  fotli'wiiif;  df*si:riji1i(j]j  of  it :  "Timavus  in  ora  Adrise,  non  longe- 
ab  Aquileia  iluviua  ex  term  nov.-m  foiitibiis  sen  rapiiibus  progressus, 
brcvi  cuieu,  in  unuin  alveum  colleetus,  lato  altoque  flumino  in  mare 
Hilt."  i.  127,  128. 

'  This  remark  U  not  to  be  taken  in  its  full  eitent ;  the  water  of  these 
lakes  contains  a  large  quantity  of  saline  mid  other  mbstnnces  dissolved 
in  it,  and,  consequently,  lm-  do  *]  iceific  gravity  so  much  increased,  that 
inrioiLH  Mil^innee^  IIolii  on  it  ivhieii  - iilIv  in  ] 'lire  water. 

6  According  to  Hardouin,  this  ia  now  called  the  Lnke  of  Andorio,  near 
the  town  of  Casalnuovo ;  Lemaire,  i.  439.  Poinsinet  calls  it  Anduria, 
i.  303. 

7  The  petrifying  quality  of  this  river  is  referred  to  bv  Ovid,  Met.  xv. 
313,  314  ;  Seneca  quotes  these  lines  when  treating  on  thia  subject,  Nat. 
Quitet.  iii.  20. 

*  Aristotle,  Strata,  and  Sihus  ftalicus,  viii.  5S2,  EH3,  refer  to  thia  pro- 
perty of  tho  Silarus ;  but,  acorn  line  lo  Hrotier,  it  does  nol  nnoear  to  be 
known  to  the  present  inhabitants  of  tho  district  through  if, 
Ltinairc,  L  410. 


Chap.  106.]       WONDERS  o 

Surrentum,  not  only  twigs  which  are  immersed  in  it,  I 
likewise  leaves  are  petrified;  the  water  at  the  same  time 
being  proper  for  drinking.  In  the  stream  which  runs  from 
the  marsh  of  Beate1  there  is  a  rock,  which  continues  to 
increase  in  size,  and  in  the  lied  Sea  olive- truce  and  grcun 
Bhruba  are  produced3. 

There  are  many  springs  which  are  remarkable  for  their 
warmth.  This  is'  the  ease  even  among  the  ridges  of  the 
Alps',  and  in  the  sea  itself,  between  Italy  and  .Euaria,  as  in 
the  bay  of  Baia?,  and  in  the  Laris  and  many  other  rivers'1. 
There  are  many  places  in  which  tivsh  water  may  he  procured 
from  the  sua,  as  at  I  lie  Chelidiuiian  Isles,  and  at  Arados,  and 
in  the  ocean  at  Gades.  Green  plauta  are  produced  in  the 
warm  Bprings  of  Padua,  frogs  iu  those  of  Pisa,  and  fish  in 
those  of  Vetnlonia  in  1'Jtr'iiria,  which  is  not  far  from  the  sea. 
InCasinaa  there  is  a  cold  river  culled  .Scattdtra,  which  in  uttm- 
mer  is  mora  full  of  water*.  In  this,  as  in  the  river  Stymphalis, 
in  Arcadia,  small  water-mice  are  produced.  The  fountain 
of  Jupiter  in  Dodona,  although  it  is  as  cold  as  ice,  and 
extinguishes  torches  that  arc  plunged  into  it,  yet,  if  they  be 
brought  near  it,  it  kindles  them  again'1.  This  spring  always 
becomes  dry  at  noon,  from  which  circumstance  it  is  called 

In  *  subsequent  part  of  the  work,  nri  8,  our  aulhor  remarks, 
"Reatinis  tantuin  paludibus  ungiihis  jvmeatonim  'iidtji'iiri."  We  niaj 
presume  tluu  the  water  com  niii.-il  some  sulinivarilij-  j>i-  hju-J  jillit-  liiitf.-i: :i m ■*», 
either  in  nclation,  or  in  a  -lule  of  minute  division,  wliieli  would  prodnre 
these  enccts.  It  (toes  not  ap|HH.r  tha  1;  anything  of  lliia  kind  has  been 
observed  by  the  modems  in  this  water. 


s,  that  this  eluu-e  jVijviTLiii^  4"  1 1 1  ■  }{■■[  Siv!  ]■.  init  Touiid  in  any 
of  the  MSS.  Lsmaire,  i.  441.  A  similar  observation  occurs  in  a  subse- 
quent part  of  the  work,  liiL  48. 

3  There  are  thermal  spring*  in  tht;  Alpine  volleys,  but  not  any  in  the 
elevated  parts  of  the  Alps  themselves, 

*  The  volcanic  nature  of  a  large  portion  of  the  south  of  Italy  and  tho 
iK-uihlMnirLni;  idaiuti  niiiv  be  regarded  as  the  cause,  of  tbe  warm  springs 
which  lire  found  there. 

*  Thia  river  may  be  supposed  to  liave  been  principally  supplied  by 
melted  siio»  ;  ii  mndd  u|ij>c:ir  in  In-  n>]  iI.t,  tuvmi-e  it.  temperature  would 
be  leas  elevated  than  tin-  otlier  si  ream.*  in  I  lie  neighbourhood. 

*  The  statement,  if  correct,  may  be  referred  t.i  t  lie  di^ehargo  of  a  quan- 
tity of  inlliiniULi.bli-  as-  fivim  lie  Fiirface  of  the  walcr.  The  tact  is  men- 
tioned by  Lucretius,  vi  879,  880,  and  by  Mela. 


■ 


134 


plint's  natural  histoht. 


[BooklL 


Avoiravd/jei-oi'1 :  it  then  increases  and  becomes  full  at  mid- 
night, after  which  it  again  visibly  decreases.  In  Myricum 
there  is  a  cold  spring,  over  which  if  garments  are  spread 
they  take  fire.  The  pool  of  Jupiter  Ammoo,  which  is  cold 
during  the  day,  ia  warm  during  the  night!.  In  the  country 
of  the  Troglodyte3,  what  they  call  the  Fountain  of  the  Sun, 
about  noon  is  fresh  and  very  cold ;  it  then  gradually  grows 
warm,  and,  at  midnight,  boc-omew  lust  and  saline*. 

In  the  middle  of  tho  day,  during  summer,  the  source  of 
the  Po,  as  if  reposing  itself,  is  always  dry6.  In  the  island 
of  Tonodos  there  ia  a  spring,  which,  after  the  summer  sol- 
stice, is  full  of  water,  from  tho  third  hour  of  the  night  to 
the  sixth8.  The  fountain  Inopus,  in  the  island  of  Delos, 
decreases  and  increases  in  the  same  manner  as  the  Nile, 
and  bIbo  at  the  same  periods'.  There  is  a  small  island  in 
the  sea,  opposite  to  the  river  Timavus,  containing  warm 

1  "Quasi  alternis  reqniesoenfl,  ac  meridians  :  diem  dlffindoog, nt Yatro 
loquitur,  insititia  quick'."  ltanlouin  in  Leuiairc,  i.  443.  Ha  says  that 
there  is  a  similar  kind  of  fountain  in  Provence,  rallnl  ( 'ollis  Martiensis. 

5  There  has  been  coiisillenililr  ■  I i I IV ivo.-.'  of  opinion  tiiooni;  tin-  i.-oril- 
mentatore,  both  as  to  Ilia  rewlme;  of  the  toil  and  its  inter]  uv  I  at  ion,  for 
wliieh  I  shall  refer  to  tin*  notes  of  r-.iisisiiu.-t,  i.  307,  of  Hardouin  and 
Alexandre,  Lcmaire,  i.  413,  and  of  Riehclet,  Ajasson,  ii.  403. 

*  We  have  an  account  of  tho  Troglotivt;e  in  il  subsequent  part  of  tho 
work,  v.  5.  The  name  i-  m-iie  rally  applied  by  the  ancients  to  a  tribe  of 
people  inhabiting  a  portion  of  .Etliiopiii,  anil  is  derived  from  thecireum- 
ttajice  of  their  dwellings  being  composed  of  caverns  ;  a  TpuiyXij  anil  livui. 

Alexandra  rem  ark  »,  (Imr  I  In- 1 n1  "a.-  <>ei-,vo.iiLaUy  applied  to  other  tribes, 

whose  luibit nt ions  iviw  of  tin:  s -  kind  ;  Lcmaire,  i.  -143.  They  arc  re- 
ferred to  hj  Q.  Curtius  as  a  tribe  of  tho  Ethiopians,  situated  to  the  south 
of  Egypt  and  extending  to  tin   Ri-il  Sea,  iv.  7. 

*  Q.  Curtius  gives  nearly  I  lip  same  account  of  this  fountain. 

*  The  Po  derive*  its  walir  from  the  torrents  of  the  Alps,  and  is  there- 
fore much  affected  by  the  melting-  of  the  snow  or  the  great  falls  of  rain, 
wliich  occur  at  different  seasons  of  the  year  ;  but  the  daily  diminution  of 
the  water,  as  stated  l>y  our  author-,  i-  wit  hunt  foundation. 

8  "Fontetn  i  ;  i 'tstra  qufeaivit  cl.LeCheralier,Toyaga 

de  la  Troado,  t.  i.  p.  219."     Lcmaire,  i.  444. 

'  Struho,  in  allusion  to  this  ciroimslaiii.-c,  remarks,  that  some  persons 
make  it  still  more  wonderful,  by  supposing  that  this  spring  is  connected 
witli  the  Kile.  Wc  learn  from  Tournefort,  that  there  is  a  well  of  this 
name  in  Delos,  which  In'  found  lo  ci.miain  considerably  more  water  in 
January  and  February  than  in  October,  and  which  is  supposed  to  be  con- 
nected with  the  Kile  or  the.  Jordan  :  tills,  of  course,  he  regards  as  aa  idk 
tale.    Lomaire. 


Ch«p.  106.]        WONDEHB  OF  FOUNTAINS  A3JD  BIVEBS 


iprings,  which  increase  and  decrease  at  the  same  time  v 
:he  tides  of  the  sea'.     In  the  territory  of  Pitinum,  i 
other  side  of  the  Apennines,   the   river  Novanus,  which 
during  the  solstice  is  quite  a  torrent,  is  dry  in  the  winter". 

In  Jialiscum,  all  the  water  which  the  oxen  drink  turns 
them  white;  in  Bceotia,  the  river  Melas  turns  the  sheep 
black ;  the  Cephissus,  which  flows  out  of  a  lake  of  the  same 
name,  turns  them  white' ;  again,  the  Peneus  turns  them 
black,  and  the  Xauthus,  near  Ilium,  makes  them  red,  whence 
the  river  derives  its  name*.  In  Pontus,  the  river  AstaceB 
waters  certain  plains,  where  the  mares  give  black  milk,  which 
the  people  use  in  diet.  In  Eeate  there  is  a  spring  called 
Neniii'iiii, which  rises  up  ^mii'times  in  uuepliii'i'  and  sumol  imea 
in  another,  and  in  this  way  indicates  a  change  in  the  produce 
of  the  earth'.  There  is  a  spring  in  the  harbour  of  Brundisium 
that  yields  water  which  never  becomes  putrid  at  sea.  The 
water  of  the  Lyncestis,  which  is  said  to  be  acidulous,  intoxi- 
cates like  wine6 ;  this  is  the  case  also  in  Paphlagonia7  and  in 
the  territory  of  Calenum5.  In  the  island  of  Andros,  at  the 
temple  of  Father  Bacchus,  we  are  assured  by  Mticianus, 
who  was  thrice  consul,  that  there  is  a  spring,  which,  on  the 
nones  of  January,  always  has  the  flavour  of  wine ;  it  is  called 

1  Hardouin  informs  us,  lliiii  iln-r  w:i"ii:  ~|  .rings  are  called  "i  bngni  ili 
Monte  Fuleone,"  or  "di  S.  Antonio."     They  are  situate  en  very  near  the 
>,  that  we  may  suppose  some  communication  to  eiist,  winch  may  pro- 
ii>  Ilk-  uliiL'i-'i  effect.     Lemaire. 

*  According  to  Hun  Win  llii*  in  (liu  modern  Torre  cii  I'iiino ;  be  con- 
seivea  that  the  river  hero  mentioned  nuit  bo  tho  Vomanus.  The  effect 
aero  described  is,  to  a  cerium  4.  .v r •  ■  1 1 1 ,  ulivays  tin1  raise  wilh  rivera  which 
proceed  from  mountains  ilint  are  covered  wilh  snow.     Lemaire,  i.  445. 

*  Seneca,  Sat.  Qn;e.-I.  lii.  25,  makes  the  samo  remark  :  the  fact  would 
ieetn  to  be,  that  in  certain  districts  the  cattle  are  found  to  he  for  the  most 
part  white,  and  in  otber  places  black  ;  but  we  have  no  reason  to  suppose 
that  their  colour  lei-,  any  ceuncsion  with  tin-  «m..-r  wlii.  h  they  employ. 

*  This  is  asserted  by  Aristotle,  Hist.  Anim.  iii.  12.  "Wo  have  a  simikir 
statement  made  by  .Limn  rcfpect  ing  the  Scamander  ;  viii.  31. 

*  "Annonai  mutationem  sijiTiiiieanB." 

*  The  peculiar  nature  of  the  water  of  tho  Lyncestis  is  referred  to  by 
Kumy  of  the  ancients  :  we  may  suppose  that  it  was  strongly  impivguai  ed 
with  carbonic  acid  gafl.  See  Ovid,  Met.  jr.  329-331 ;  ilso  Aristotle, 
Meteor,  ii.  3,  and  Seneca,  Kat.  Quteit.  iii  20. 

7  Vttruvius  aud  Atheneeue. 

3  Campania; 


a  referred  to  by  Yal.  llaimius 


.8,18. 


X36  SLINT's  NATTJHAL  HISTORY.  [Book  IL 

As.  %  ScoSoofa1.  Near  Nonaeris,  in  Arcadia,  the  Stys1,  whhh 
is  not  unlike  it  either  in  odour  or  in  colour,  instantly  de- 
stroys those  who  drink  it.  Also  in  Librosus,  a  hill  in  the 
rountry  of  tho  Tanri,  there  are  three  springs  which  inevi- 
tably produce  death,  but  without  pom.  Iu  the  territory 
of  the  Oarrinenst's  in  Spain1,  two  springs  burst  out  close 
together,  the  one  of  which  absorbs  everything,  the  other 
throws  them  out.  In  the  same  country  there  is  another 
spring,  which  gives  to  all  the  fish  the  appearance  of  gold, 
although,  when  out  of  the  water,  they  do  not  differ  in  any 
respect  from  other  tish.  In  the  territory  of  Como,  near  the 
Lariau  lake,  there  is  a  copious  spring,  which  always  swells 
up  and  subsides  again  every  hour11,  In  the  island  of  Cydo- 
nea*.  hefbre  Lesbos,  there  fa  a  warm  fountain,  which  flows 
only  during  the  spring  season.  The  lake  Siumius6,  hi  Asia, 
is  impregnated  with  worm  wood,  which  grows  about  it.  At 
Colophon,  in  the  cave  of  the  Clarion  Apollo,  there  is  a  pool, 
by  the  driuking  of  which  a,  power  is  acquired  of  uttering 
wonderful  oracles  ;  but  the  lives  of  those  who  drink  of  it  are 
shortened7.  In  our  own  times,  during  tho  last  years  of 
Nero's  life,  we  have  Been  rivers  flowing  backwards,  as  I  have 
stated  in  my  history  of  his  times8. 

And  indeed  who  can  be  mistaken  as  to  tho  fact,  that  all 
springs  are  colder  in  summer  than  in  winter*,  as  well  as 

i  Literallv,  Jovis  cultua ;  as  integrated  OJ  HiinSdiiin.  "t-mi|unin  pi 
dinTis,  [Uvins Iiiym  iiiuiiiih  liuiiv  foiitem  es.ii>."     Lenuure,  i.  447. 

>  Seneca  alarms  it-  poi.-onous  nature ;  Nat.  (Jmvst.  iii.  25.  Q.  Curtiua 
refers  in  "  siiriiii;  in  Mil.  .■.io:iin  dl'  [lie  saniii  nunie,  "uui>  pestiferum  virus 
emannt."  x.  10. 

1  Thorc  appears  to  be  smiii'  invert  ninij-  r.^|nri  in^  I  lie  locality  of  tliis 
district  ;  mv  tic  remark?  ...f  ILmluiim,  I  ..-ii  nitre,  i.  +47. 

•  "Hunt!  foutem  Ji-criiiiE-  ciiinif  I'liniii!.  juh.  lib.  iv.  cpist.  ult.     Est 

ad  orientulcui  Liini  lw-us  ph^im,   Lupj  ,!i  LV i,  i  mill.  pass,  a  Como." 

Hardouin,  Lomaire,  i.  448. 

'  Our  author,  in  a  subsequent  passage,  t.  39,  speaks  of  Cjdonca,  "  cum 
fonts  oalido." 

'  Aeeoniing  tu  I [nrd.nLMi,  i.  I1.S,  tliw  i.-  n  miisi'liTiible  variation  in 
the  M3S.  willi  respeet  to  this  name :  be  informs  us  that  "  Xvvaos  urba 
est  Magnee  Phrygian  PtoleraaNJ,  V.  2." 

7  TatitUB  gives  an  araount  of  this  oraolo  us  having  been  visited  by 
Gormaoicos  ;  Ann.  ii.  54. 

'  Our  author  refers  lo  '.his  history  in  the  First  book  of  the  present  work. 

*  "Comparatos  scilicet  eum  airifl  eilorni  tumpcrie."  Alsiandre  in 
Lemaire,  i.  448. 


Chap.  106...       -WOSDT.ES  OF  rOLt-TAIKS  A5D  EIVERB.  137 

these  other  wonderful  operations  of  nature;  that  copper  and 
lead  sink  when  in  a  mass,  but  float  when  spread  out' ;  and 
of  things  that  are  equally  heavy,  some  will  sink  to  the  hot- 
toui,  while  others  will  remain  on  the  surface2;  tiiat  heavy- 
bodies  are  move  easily  moved  in  water* ;  that  a  stone  from 
Scyros,  although  very  large.  \vi!L  float,  while  the  same,  when 
broken  into  small  pieces,  sinks'1 ;  that  the  body  of  an  animal, 
newly  deprived  of  life,  sinks,  but  that,  when  it  is  swelled 
out,  it  floats5 ;  that  empty  vessel  s  are  drawn  out  of  the  water 
with  no  more  ease  than  those  that  are  full* ;  that  rain-water 
is  mure  useful  for  salt-pits  than  other  kinds  of  water7; 
that  salt  cannot  be  made,  unless  it  is  mixed  with  fresh  water8; 
that  salt  water  freezes  with  more  difficulty0,  and  is  more  readily  -1 
heated1" ;  that  the  sea  ia  warmer  in  winter11  and  more  salt  in  O 


1  Thin  leaves  or  films  of  metal  bare  little  .lifiuliy  he  water,  and  have, 
generally,  bubbles  of  air  attached  to  than  ;  w  that,  when  placed  upon 
the  water,  the  fluid  is  prevented  from  adhering  to  them,  and  thus  they 

remain  on  the  surface. 

'  Depending  mil  upon  ih.-ir  absolute,  but  their  specific  gravity. 
■  Being  partly  supported  by  the  water. 

*  The  atone  inn.  inive  ilonied  in  eou^eipience  of  it:,  being  full  of  pores  : 
these  are  more  quickly  filled  Kith  water  when  it  is  broken  into  small 
pieces.  It  was  probably  of  the  nature  of  pumice  or  some  other  volcanic 
product. 

5  This  is  well  Imown  to  depend  upon  the  commencement  of  the  de- 
composition  uf  some  pun  of  the  viscera,  by  wliich  there  is  an  evolution 
of  ..n^eous  matter. 

s  This  is  an  erroneous  statement;  it  is  not  easy  to  ascertain  what  was 
the  source  of  the  error. 

?  Rain,  as  it  tails  from  the  clouds,  is  nearly  pure  ;  and  rivers,  or  recep- 
tacles of  any  kind,  tliul  are  supplied  H  il,  it  re  eons  i.  .crab  !y  more  free  from 
saline  imprei_ninli.HL-  lluu  tlie  ceneraiity  of  springs, 

B  This  statement  is  altogether  incorrect. 

•  When  salt  yvaier  iVee/-.,  it  is  disentailed  iVoni  ihe  .  aline  matter  which 
it  previously  held  in  solution  ;  a  gn' r  decree  of  cold  is  therefore  re- 
quired to  overcome  I  lie  nttivietion  ..I'  [lie  ..-in  .  tor  I  hi:  _;tll,  and  to  form 
the  ice,  llum  when  pure  water  is  congealed. 

10  "  Celeriua  aocendi."  We  eon  scai-ccly  suppose  that  by  this  term  our 
author  intended  to  express  the  set  mil  Imi-niii^  or  mllaniiui;  of  the  water, 
which  is  its  literal  and  ordinary  meaning.  This,  however,  would  appeur 
to  be  Ihe  opinion  of  jliirdouin  and  A  ley  mull-'  -  Leu  mi  re,  i.  Hit.  Holland 
translates  it,  "made  hot.  and  set  ..-seetliini:.''  i.  10  ;  1'omsinet,  "s'cchauHb. 
le  plus  vitc,"  i.  313  ;  and  Ajasson,  "  plus  prompte  1  s'eehBuffcr,"  ii.  217. 

"  The  temperalurr  of  the  on. in,  in  consequence  of  its  great  mass  and 
the  easy  diffusion  and  mixture,  of  its  vicious  parts,  may  be  conceived  to 


flint's  katceal  histobt.  [Book  II 

the  autumn1 ;  tiiat  everything  is  soothed  by  oil,  and  that 
this  is  the  reason  why  divers  send  ont  small  quantities  of  it 
from  their  mouths,  because  it  smoothes  any  part  which  is 
rough5  and  transmits  the  light  to  them ;  that  snow  never 
falls  in  the  deep  part  of  the  sea3 ;  that  although  water  gene- 
rally has  a  tcinliiiL-y  downwards,  fountains  rise  up4,  and  that 
this  is  the  ease  even  al  the  li«i|  of  Jitna1,  burning  as  it  does, 
so  as  to  force  out  the  sand  like  a  ball  of  flame  to  the  distance 
of  150  miles  ? 

CHAP.  107. — TILE  WONDEBS  OF  FIEE  AND  WATER  UNITED. 

And  now  I  must  give  an  account  of  some  of  the  wonders 
of  fire,  which  is  the  fourth  element  of  nature ;  but  first  those 
produced  by  means  of  water. 

CHAT.  108.  (104.) — OF  MALTHA. 


be  longer  in  becoming  raised  or  depressed  than  any  particular  portion 
of  the  land,  where  oouSeiNpi.Tarv  observations  niay  bo  made. 

1  The  evaporation  Lhat  is  going  on  during  the  heats  of  summer,  and 
the  henry  rains  which  in  many  muutrint  fall  during  the  autumn,  may 
produce  the  eficcl.a  here  ili.-siTiin.-il,  in  confined  seas  or  inlets. 

*  The  statement  is  true  to  a  curtain  extent,  as  ii  proved  by  the  well- 
Imown  experiments  of  Franklin  and  other*  ;  but  the  licerce  of  the  elfivt 
is  considerably  es.  as;  iterated.  Mce  the  observations  of  Hardouin,  Broiler, 
and  Alexandre  ;  Leuiaire,  i.  450,  451. 

J  In  tho  Mediterranean  the  warm  vapours  rising  from  the  water  and 
its  shores  may  melt  the  snow  as  it  descends  ;  but  this  is  not  the  case  in 
the  parts  of  the  main  ocean  which  approach  either  to  the  Arctic  or  the 
Antarctic  regions. 

4  The  thcoiy  of  springs  is  well  understood,  as  depending  upon  the 
water  tending  to  rise  to  its  original  level,  ao  as  to  produce  an  equilibrium 
of  pressure. 

*  When  we  consider  the  great  extent  of  the  base  of  ,3£tna,  and  that 
the  crater  is  in  the  form  of  mi  inviTicd  cone,  we  sboll  perceive  that  there 
is  ample  space  for  tho  existence  of  springs  in  tlie  i  :,i,r  part  of  the  moun- 
tain, without  (heir  [.'Oiiiini;  In  eontuei  with  ihe  heated  lava. 

■  Samosata  is  situated  on  the  Euphrates,  in  the  north  of  Syria. 

'  The  Petroleum  or  Bitumen  vf  the  modem  ehemiats ;  it  is  a  tarry 
substance,  more  or  less  fluid,  whiHi  h:\>  probably  bvii  produced  by  car- 
bonaceous matter,  as  ulfeek'd  by   heat  or  decomposition,  below  the  iur* 


Chap.  110.]  T01CAHO8. 

to  every  solid  body  which  it  touches,  and  moreover,  wh< 
touched,  it  follows  you,  if  you  attempt  to  escape  from  i 
By  means  of  it  the  people  defended  their  walla  against 
Lueullus,  and  the  soldiers  were  burned  in  their  armour1.    It 
is  even  set  on  fire  in  water.     "We  learn  by  experience  that 
it  can  be  extinguished  only  by  earth. 

CHAP.  109.  (105.)— Or  NAPHTHA. 

Naphtha  is  a  substance  of  a  similar  nature"  (it  is  bo  called 
about  Babylon,  and  in  the  territory  of  the  Astaceni,  in 
Parthia3),  nowing  like  liquid  bitumen.  It  has  a  great  affi- 
nity to  fire,  which  instantly  darts  on  it  wherever  it  ia  seen*. 
It  is  said,  that  in  this  way  it  was  that  Medea  burned  Ja- 
eon's  mistress ;  her  crown  having  taken  fire,  when  she  ap- 
proached the  altar  for  the  purpose  of  sacrificing'. 

CHAP.  110.  (106.) — PLACES  WHICH  ABE  ALWATS  BT/EKIIfa. 

Among  the  wonderH  of  mountains  there  is  jEtna,  which 
always  burns  in  the  night6,  and  for  so  long  a  period  has 
always  had  materials  for  combustion,  being  in  the  winter 
buried  in  snow,  and  having  the  ashes  which  it  has  ejected 
covered  with  frost.  Nor  ia  it  in  this  mountain  alone  that 
nature  rages,  threatening  to  consume  the  earth7 ;  in  Pha- 

face  of  the  earth.  Our  author  has  exaggerated  its  properties  and  action 
upon  other  bodies. 

1  Bespecting  the  transaction  hm  mentioned,  I  shall  refer  lo  the  note 
of  Hardouin,  Lemaire,  i.  452. 

a  The  Bubstanoe  hero  mentioned  may  he  considered  aa  not  differing 
essentially  from  tho  Maltha  of  the  last  chapter,  cicept  in  being  of  a  more 
fluid  consistence. 

■  The  Astaceni  are  supposed  to  have  inhabited  a  district  near  the 
Sources  of  tho  Indus,  probably  corresponding  to  the  modern  Cabul 

*  We  may  conceive  of  a  quantity  of  inflammable  vapour  on  the  surface 
of  the  naphtha,  which  might,  in  some  degree,  produce  the  effect  here 
described. 

1  Horace,  in  one  of  hia  Epodes,  where  lie  ref.Ts  to  tho  magical  arta  of 
Medea,  says,  that  it  was  a  cloak,  "palla,"  which  was  Bent  to  Cransai 
v.  65.  So  far  as  there  is  any  foundation  for  the  story,  we  may  *up|"*'' 
that  some  part-  of  hor  dress  had  been  impregnated  mtn  an  inflammable 
■ubstanee,  which  took  firo  when  she  approached  the  blazing  altar. 

*  When  the  volcanos  are  lesa  active  tho  flame  is  visible  in  the  night 

'  The  observations  of  modern  travellers  and  geologists  have  proved, 


140 


PLINY  a  3TATUEAL  HISTOBT. 


[BDOk  II. 


selia,  the  mountain  Cbmuera  burns,  and  Indeed  with  a  con- 
tinual flame,  day  am)  night1,  (..'tenia*  of  l.'nidos  informs  us, 
that  this  tire  is  kindled  by  water,  while  it  ia  extinguished 
by  earth  and  by  hay1.  In  the  same  country  of  Lycia,  the 
mountains  of  Hephfestius,  when  touched  with  a  flaming 
toreh3,  burn  so  violently,  that  even  the  stones  in  the  river 
and  the  sand  bum,  while  actually  in  the  water :  this  fire  is 
also  increased  by  rain.  If  a  person  makes  furrows  in  the 
ground  with  a  stick  which  has  been  kindled  at  this  fire,  it 
is  said  that  a  stream  of  name  will  follow  it.  The  summit  of 
Cophantus,  in  Bactria4,  burns  (hiring  the  night :  iind  thiB  is 
the  case  in  Media  and  at  Sittacene*,  on  the  borders  of  Per- 
sia ;  likewise  in  Susa,  at  the  White  Tower,  from  fifteen  aper- 
tures", the  greatest  of  which  also  burns  in  the  daytime. 
The  plain  of  Babylon  throws  up  llamc  from  a  place  like  a  fish- 
pond', an  acre  in  extent.  .Near  Hesperium,  a  mountain  of 
the  ^Ethiopians",  the  fields  shine  in  the  night-time  like  stars ; 
the  same  thing  takes  place  in  the  territory  of  the  Megalopo- 

that  tlio  number  of  ratine!  nlCMXM  (•  nillntVinl>lj  greuter  than  those 

1  Chimera  was  a  volcano  in  T.yeij,  not  fur  from  the  Xanthus ;  Iho 
circumstance  of  its  summit  emitting  Hani e,  while  its  sides  were  tile  resort 
of  various  savage  animals,  probably  pave  rise  to  tin  Untax  etoiy  of  the 
Gmtaur  of  this  name,  a  ferockiu*  niouster  who  waa  continually  vomiting 
forth  flame. 

1  The  word  in  the  test  ia  "fiemim";  ITardoum  suggests  that  the 
meaning  of  the-  author  amy  have  been  litter,  or  the  rciuse  of  stables. 
Li'iiuiiiT,  i.  154. 

1  The  emission  of  a  gas,  ivhidi  may  ]■-.-  kindled  by  l!ie  application  of 
flame,  is  a  phenomenon  of  no  very  rare  occurrence ;  but  the  efi'ects  are, 
no  doubt,  much  I'Miij't'iTii.'J.  .See  tlie  remarks  of  Alexandra  in  Lemaire, 
L454. 

*  Thecountry  of  theBactrianB  was  a  district  to  the  S.E.  of  the  Caspian 
Sea,  and  to  the  north  of  the  sources  of  the  Indus,  nearly  corresponding 
to  the  modem  Bucharin. 

'  There  would  appear  to  be  some  unMrtafnty  u  to  tin:  Ideality  of  this 
place :  our  author  derived  Ilia  statement  from  the  writer  of  the  treatise 
de  Mirnb.  Auscult. 

?  Probably  the  crater  of  a  former  volcano. 

9  Tliiu  mountain,  an  well  m  Hie  (Jew*  !-\iiiih,  mentioned  below,  has 
been  supposed  to  be  situated  on  tho  west  of  Africa,  near  Sierra  Leone,  or 
CapeVerdj  but,  as  I  conceive,  nil!) 'in.  suilieient  authority.  See  AJei- 
indre  in  Lemaire,  i.  455. 


(fc»p.  111.]  IBNEOCB  FHJENOMENA. 

litani.  This  fire,  however,  is  internal',  mild,  and  not  burn- 
ing the  foliage  of  a  dense  wood  which  is  over  it!.  There  is 
also  the  crater  of  Xi  mphamm3,  which  is  always  burning,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  a  cold  fountain,  and  which,  according 
to  Theopompti*.  pi'i.'Sji  ■;(.■«  direful  calamities  to  the  inhabitants 
of  Apollonia*.  It  ia  increased  "by  rain",  and  it  throws  out 
bitumen,  which,  becoming  mixed  with  the  fountain,  renders 
it  unfit  to  be  tasted ;  it  is,  at  other  times,  the  weakest  of  all 
the  bitumens.  But  what  are  these  compared  to  other 
wonders  p  Hiera,  one  of  the  jEolian  isles,  in  the  middle  of 
the  sea,  near  Italy,  together  with  the  sea  itself,  during  the 
Social  war,  burned  for  several  days',  until  expiation  was 
made,  by  a  deputation  from  the  senate.  There  is  a  bill  in 
Ethiopia  called  &ct3v  oxw7>  which  burns  with  the  greatest 
violence,  throwing  out  flame  that  consumes  everything,  like 
the  sun9.  In  so  many  places,  and  with  so  many  fires,  does 
nature  burn  the  earth  I 

^CHAP.  111.  (107.) — -won:dee9  of  fiee  alone. 
But  since  this  one  element  is  of  so  prolific  a  nature  as  to 
produce  itself,  and  to  increase  from  the  smallest  spark,  what 
must  we  suppose  will  he  the  effect  of  all  those  funeral  piles 

1  " Internum."  "In  interiore  nemore  abditus."  Hardouin  in  Lemaire, 
i.455. 

1  If  this  account  be  not  altogether  fabulous,  (he  appearance  hero  de- 
scribed mar  be,  perhaps,  referred  to  I  he  combustion  of  an  iiniainmable 
gaa  which  does  not  acquire-  a  vn-v  liigii  temperature. 

'  We  have  an  account  of  this  place  in  Slrubo.-rii.  310.  Our  author  has 
already  referred  to  it  in  the  Wfith  chapter  of  this  book,  as  a  pool  or  lake, 
containing  floating  islands  ;  and  In-  spun  speaks  of  il  in  [ho  next  chupter. 

*  We  havo  an  account  of  tins  TOWMM  in  Julian,  Var.  Hist.  liii.  16. 
It  would  appear,  however,  tiiat  il  had  ceased  to  emit  flume  previous  to 
the  calamitous  events  of  iviiieh  it  was  supposed  to  be  the  harbinger. 

5  This  circumatance  is  mentioned  by  Uiuji  Citssius,  sli.  174.  We  may 
conceive  that  a  sudden  influx  of  water  might  force  up  an  unusually  large 
quantity  of  the  bitumen. 

•  We  have  a  full  account  of  Una  circumstance  in  Stratra,  vi.  277. 

'  "Currum  deorum  Laline  licet  LiUTuri'turi."  Hardouin  in  Lemaire, 
J.  456. 

8  "  torrentesqiie  solia  ardoribua  flammas  egerit  |"  perhaps  the  author 
may  mean,  that  the  GreB  of  the  volcano  assist  those  of  the  sun  in  pareli- 
ing  the  surface  of  the  ground. 


142 


fBooklL 


of  the  earth'?  "What  must  be  the  nature  of  that  thing, 
which,  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  supplies  this  most  greedy 
voracity  without  destroying  itself?  To  these  tires  must  be 
added  those  in  mime  nib  h-  stars  and  the  great  sun  itself.  There 
are  also  the  fires  made  by  men',  those  which  are  innate  in 
certain  kinds  of  stones,  those  produced  by  the  friction  of 
wood3,  and  those  in  the  clouds,  which  give  rise  to  lightning. 
It  really  exceeds  all  other  wonders,  that  one  single  day 
should  pass  in  which  everything  is  not  consumed,  especially 
when  we  reflect,  that  concave  min'urs.  placed  opposite  to  the 
sun's  rays  produce  flame  mure  readily  than  :mv  utherkindof 
fire;  and  that  numerous  small  but  natural  iires  abound  every- 
where. In  Nyuiphrcum  there  issues  from  a  rock  a  fire  which 
is  kindled  by  rain  ;  it  also  issues  from  the  waters  of  the  Scan- 
tia*.  This  indeed  is  a  feeble  flame,  since  it  passes  oft",  re- 
maining only  a  short  time  on  any  body  to  which  it  is  applied : 
an  ash  tree,  which  overshadows  this  fiery  spring,  remains 
always  green5.  In  the  territory  of  Muting,  tire  issues  from 
the  ground  on  the  days  that  are  consecrated  to  Vulcan'. 
It  is  stated  by  some  authors,  that  if  a  burning  body  falla 
on  the  fields  below  Aricia7,  the  ground  is  set  on  fire ;  and 
that  the  stones  in  the  territory  of  the  Sabinea  and  of  the 
Sidicini9,  if  they  be  oiled,  burn  with  flame.     In  Egnatia',  a 

1  "Tot  regis  lerraaP"  in  reference  to  tha  remark  in  a  former  chapter, 

*  "Humani  ij_'rn^,"  ar'i'itnime;  t-o  Ilardouin,  "Ilinostri  igncs,  quos  sitae 
ueue  requirit,  ut  Tulliua  ait  do  Nat.  Door.  ii.  H7  j"  Lemaire,  i.  457. 

■  Tbie  is  thf  huhIl-  wliicli  n  mi  iv  -avaci'  Iritn-a  fiHjiluj-  for  exciting  flame. 

*  It  is  not  known  whether  the  Seant.ia  was  a  river  or  a  lake,  or  where 
it  was  situated ;  Bee  Alexandre  in  Leinaire,  L  467. 

'  This  may  have  been  owing  to  the  emission  of  an  inflammable  gaa 
which  burns  at  a  comparatively  low  temperature,  as  was  observed  on  a 


1  Aricia  wib  a  town  in  Campania,  noar  the  modem  Lake  of  Nemi : 
this  place,  as  well  as  the  other  pluei-s  mentioned  bj  our  author,  wera 
probably  of  volcanic  origin. 

•  aidicinum  was  a  town  in  Campania,  also  called  Teanum  j  probably 
the  modem  Tcano. 

*  Egnatia  waa  a  town  in  Calabria,  on  the  coast  of  the  Adriatic:  tha 
tircunutance  mentioned  liy  our  author  is  ridiculed  by  Horace,  in  his  well- 


Cfanp.  112.]  DIMENSIONS  Of  THE  EABTH. 


143 


town  of  Salentinum,  there  is  a  sacred  stone,  upon  which,  when 
wood  is  placed,  ibuni'  immediately  bursts  forth.  In  the  altar 
of  Juno  Lacuna1,  which  is  in  the  open  air,  the  ashes  remain 
unmoved,  although  the  winds  may  he  blowing  from  all 
quarters. 

It  appears  also  that  there  are  sudden  fires  both  in  waters 
and  even  in  the  human  body  ;  that  the  whole  of  Lake  Thra- 
symenuswasonfirc3 ;  llml  ■.dun  ServiiisTiillius,whileachild, 
was  sleeping,  flame  darted  out  from  his  head3 ;  and  Valerius 
Antias  informs  us,  that  the  same  flame  appeared  about  L. 
Mareius,  when  he  was  promiinidiiL;  the  funeral  oration  over 
the  ScipioB,  who  were  killed  in  Spain ;  and  exhorting  the 
Boldiers  to  avenge  their  death.  I  shall  presently  mention 
more  facts  of  this  nature,  and  in  a  more  distinct  manner ;  in 
this  place  these  wonders  are  mixed  up  with  other  subjects. 
3  interpre- 


*. 


by  the  hand, 


But  my  mind,  having  carried  mo  beyond  the  i 
tation  of  nature,  is  anxious  to  lead,  as  it  w« 
thoughts  of  my  readerB  over  the  whole  £ 

CHAP.  112.  (108.) — THE  DIMENSIONS  Or  THE  EABTH. 

Our  part  of  the  earth,  of  which  I  propose  to  give  an  ac- 
count, floating  as  it  were  in  the  ocean  which  surrounds  it 
(as  I  have  mentioned  above'),  stretches  out  to  the  greatest 
extent  from  cast  to  west,  viz.  from  India  to  the  Pillars  con- 
secrated to  Hercules  at  Gadea,  being  a  distance  of  8568 
miles1,  according  to  the  statement  of  Artemidorus*,  or  ac- 

known  lines,  Sat.  i.  5,  97;  but  it  is  nut  improbable  that  there  may  be 

some  foundation  for  it. 

1  This  circumstance  is  referred  to  by  Tal.  Maximus,  i.  fi,  18.  The  altar 
vras  probably  in  the  neighbourhood  of  (lie  Ljuiniun  Promontory,  at  the 
S.W.  extremity  '■[■  l  1 1 . -  l!ii\  i>l  Tnivnlii  in,  1 1 :i ■  mudem  L'sjio  dclle C'olonne. 

"  This  may  be  I'd'ei-red  t->  tin;  iiitliimmuiilc  vapours  mentioned  above, 
unless  wl'  reym-d  lin-  ivIkiI.-  iiiin-iilii'c  ad  fabulous. 

*  See  Livy,  i.  3tt,  and  Val.  Mminnic,  i.  6,  2.  Although  it  would  be 
rash  to  pronounce  Ibis  occun-cuee  mid  (lie  tollowhis;  unevdotea  respect- 
ing Unreins  !■■  be  uli-iilult'ly  impi.'.-?ible,  lve  must  regard  them  as  highly 
inj|ii-uliidilr,  mill  re-tin;!  npi.n  ven  iu-ullicieut  evidence. 

*  In  the  66tb  chapter  of  this  book. 

s_Io  the  est  mint e  i>t  distances  I  liove  given  the  numbers  aa  they  occur 
in  the  test  of  Lemuire,  although,  in  many  cases,  there  is  considerable 
doubt  as  to  their  accuracy.  See  the  observations  of  llBrdoiiin  and  Alox- 
n  Letnaire,  i.  460." 

*  Afttinid.H'.ir  ith  mi  ESphenm,  who  wrote  on  geography;  see  Hit- 
's Index  Auct.,  Lemaire,  i.  167. 


1*1 


PtrjTy  S  HATCBAL  HIBTOET. 


[Bookn. 


cording  to  tli.it  of  Isii.lorus  '.  9S1S  Titilos.  Artemidorus  adds 
to  thia  491  miles,  from  (lades,  going  round  by  the  Sacred 
Promontory,  to  the  pro  1110:11  ton-  of  Artiibrunr,  which  is  the 
moat  projecting  part  of  Spain. 

This  measurement  may  be  taken  in  two  directions.  From 
the  Ganges,  at  its  mouth,  where  it  discharges  itself  into  the 
Eastern  ocean,  passing  through  India  and  Parthyene,  to 
Myriandriis3,  a  city  of  Syria,  in  the  bay  of  Issus,  is  a  di- 
stance of  5215  miles  \  Thence,  "ning  directly  bv  sea,  hy  the 
island  of  Cyprus,  Patara  in  Lycia,  Khodes,  and  Astypalica, 
islands  in  the  Carpathian  sea,  by  Ta-nnrum  in  Laconia, 
Lilvbteum  in  Sicilv  and  Ca.la.ris  in  Sardinia,  is  2103  miles. 
Thence  to  Gades  is  125(1  miles,  making  the  whole  distance 
from  the  Eastern  ocean  85(iS  miles1. 

The  other  way,  which  is  more  certain,  is  chiefly  by  land. 
Prom  the  Ganges  to  the  Euphrates  is  Jl(ii)  miles  ;  thence  to 
Mazaea,  a  town  in  Cappadocia.  is  3 HI  miles  ;  thence,  through 
Phrygia  and  Curia,  to  Ephesus  is  115  miles  ;  from  Ephesus, 
across  the  ,Egiau  sen  to  .[Jelos,  is  200  miles  ;  to  the  Isthmus 
IB  212^  miles  ;  thence,  first  by  hind  and  afterwards  by  the 
sea  of  Lechamm  and  the  gulf  of  Corinth,  to  Patrae  in  Pelopon- 
nesus, 90  miles;  to  the  promontory  of  Leucato  87£  miles  j 
as  much  more  to  Corey  ra  ;  to  the  Acrocerannhm  mountains 
132^,  to  Brimdisium  87i,  and  to  Home  300  miles.  To  the 
Alps,  at  the  village  of  Scirjgomagum6,  is  519  miles ;  through 
Gaul  to  llliberis  at  the  Pyrenees,  927  :  to  the  ocean  and  the 

1  Isidorus  was  a  nhtive  of  Nicrea ;  he  appears  to  have  been  s  writer 
on  various  tapirs  in  mil  u  nil  hi-tory,  imi  nut  um.li  c-t  minted;  see  Har- 
dnuin's  Index  Auet.,  in  la'mai.re,  i,  1!H. 

»  The  modern  C«|ie  St..  Yineint  and  Cape  Finisterre. 

*  This  was  a  oily  on  the  Sin  11*  I -si™-,  tin-  present  Gulf  of  AiaeSO, 
situated,  nrcordiiijr  to  liroiier,  bet  iveen  (he  -ires  of  (he  modern  towns  of 
Soanderoon  and  Rosos.     See  Lcmnire,  i.  461. 

*  Respecting  this  and  the  other  distances  mentioned  in  thia  chapter,  I 
may  refer  the  reader  to  the  remurk-  of  I  Turd' mi  11  in  Lcmaire,  i.  461. 

*  It  is  scarcely  nece-^ury  to  remark,  lirat  the  calculations  of  our  author 
do  not  indicate  (lie  n-il  di-cme,.'  betu-een  the  1  ni  rente  pcnus  of  the  habi- 
table parts  of  the  globe,  as  known  In  the ■iont<,  bnl  the  number  of  miles 

which  must  be  passed  over  by  ;i  traveller,  in  eiiiue,  from  place  to  place  1 
in  the  first  instance,  a  considerable  part  of  the  way  by  sea,  and,  In  the 
second,  almost  entirely  by  land. 

'  It  appear*  to  be  difficult  to  uncertain  ih.i  identity  of  the  place  hero 
mentioned  ;  I  may  relet  to  the  remarks  of  Ilardouin  and  Brotier  in  le» 
mure,  i.  464. 


Chip.  112.]  DIMENSIONS  OF  THE  EARTH. 


143 


coast  of  Spain,  331  miles  ;  acroBa  the  passage  of  Gades  7£ 
mileB ;  which  distances,  according  to  the  estimate  of  Arte- 
midorus,  make  altogether  8945  miles. 

The  breadth  of  the  earth,  from  south  to  north,  ia  commonly 
supposed  to  be  about  one-half  only  of  its  length,  viz.  4490 
miles  ;  hence  it  is  evident  how  much  the  heat  has  stolen  from 
it  on  one  side  and  the  cold  on  the  other  r  for  I  do  not  sup- 
pose that  the  land  in  actually  wanting,  or  that  the  earth  has 
not  the  form  of  a  globe ;  hut  that,  on  each  side,  the  unin- 
habitable parts  have  not  been  discovered.  This  measure 
then  extends  from  the  coast  of  the  ^Ethiopian  ocean,  the 
most  distant  part  which  is  habi  tulle,  lo  Mciw,  1000  miles1 ; 
thenee  to  Alexandria  1250 ;  to  Rhodes  562  ;  to  Cnidos  87£  ; 
to  Cos  25  ;  to  SamoB  100 ;  to  Chios  94 ;  to  Mitylene  65  ;  to 
Tenedos  44 ;  to  the  promontory  of  Sigssum  12£  ;  to  the  en- 
trance of  the  Euxine  312  J  ;  to  the  promontory  of  Carambis 
350 ;  to  the  entrance  of  the  Pains  Mseotis  312£  ;  and  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Tauais  275  miles,  which  distance,  if  we  went 
by  sea,  might  be  shortened  89  miles.  Beyond  the  Tauais 
the  most  diligent  authors  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  any 
accurate  measurement.  Artemidorus  supposes  that  every- 
thing beyond  is  undiscovered,  since  he  confesses  that,  about 
the  Tanais,  the  tribes  of  the  Sarmatre  dwell,  who  extend 
towards  the  north  pole.  Isidorus  adds  1250  miles,  as  the 
distance  to  Thule3;  but  this  is  mere  conjecture.  For  my 
part,  I  believe  that  the  boundaries  of  Sarmatia  really  extend 
to  as  great  a  distance  as  that  mentioned  above :  for  if  it 
were  not  very  extensive,  bow  could  it  contain  the  innume- 
rable tribes  that  are  always  |*"|p"g  their  residence!  And 
indeed  I  consider  the  uninhabitable  portion  of  the  world  to 
be  still  greater ;  for  it  is  well  known  that  there  ore  innu- 

1  Tha  same  remarks  may  bo  made  upon  thin  mid  the  following  num- 
bers as  upon  those  in  the  former  parsi^i'ni'ti  -  '■  ■  ■■  .■  ■  1 1 ■;  i  ■ .  -r-  information  I 
nli nil  refer  my  readers  to  the  notes  of  Hardouin,  Brotier,  and  Alciandre, 
in  Lomnire,  i.  465-468. 

1  There  is  great  uncertainty  rcspcclin.n  the  lorulilv  of  (lie  Thule  of 
the  ancients  ;  (hern  was,  in  fact,  nothing  known  respecting  tlie'loeulitv 
jr  identity  of  any  of  the  place*  approaching  to  the  Arctic  circle;  the 
jama  appears  to  have  been  vajim-lv  upi'ln'il  id  some  oonnbr  lying  to  the 
north  of  the  habitable  parts  of  Europe.  In  note1,  p.  109,  I  hnve  already 
had  occasion  to  offer  some  remarks  on  the  locality  of  Thule.  Our  author 
speaks  of  Thule  ia  two  subsequent  parts  of  lti»  oork,  iv.  30  and  ti.  3H. 

VOL.  I.  1 


146 

merable 


pliny's  itatubal  hibtosy.  [Book  II, 

merable  islands  lying  off  the  coast  of  Germany',  which  have 
keen  only  lately  discovered. 

The  above  is  all  that  I  consider  worth  relating  about  the 
length  and  the  breadth  of  the  earth3.  But  Eratosthenes3, 
a,  man  who  was  peculiarly  well  skilled  in  all  the  more  subtle 
parts  of  learning,  and  in  this  above  everything  else,  and  a 
person  whom  I  perceive  to  be  approved  by  every  one,  haa 
stated  the  whole  of  this  circuit  to  be  252,000  stadia,  which, 
according  to  the  Roman  estimate,  makes  81.500  miles.  The 
attempt  is  presumptuous,  but  it  is  supported  by  such  subtle 
arguments  that  we  cannot  refuse  our  assent.  Hipparchus*, 
whom  we  must  admire,  both  for  the  ability  with  which  he 
controverts  Eratosthenes,  as  well  as  for  his  diligence  in  every- 
thing else,  haa  added  to  the  above  number  not  much  less 
than  25,000  stadia. 

(109.)  Diouysodorus  is  certainly  leaB  worthy  of  confi- 
dence6 ;  but  I  cannot  omit  this  most  remarkable  instance  of 
Grecian  vanity.  He  was  a  native  of  Melos,  and  was  cele- 
brated for  his  knowledge  of  geometry-  ;  he  died  of  old  age  m 
his  native  country.  His  fenitile  relations,  who  inherited  his 
property,  attended  his  fin ic  nil,  and  when  they  had  for  several 
successive  days  performed  the  usual  rites,  they  are  said  to 
have  found  in  his  tomb  an  epistle  written  in  his  own  name 
to  those  left  above ;  it  stated  that  he  had  descended  from 
his  tomb  to  the  lowest  part  of  the  earth,  and  that  it  was  a 
distance  of  42,000  stadia.  There  were  nut  wanting  certain 
geometricians,  who  interpreted  this  epistle  as  if  it  had  been 
sent  from  the  middle  of  the  globe,  the  point  which  is  at  the 

ratest  distance  from  the  surface. and  which  mnst  necessarily 
the  centre  of  the  sphere.     Hence  the  estimate  has  been 
made  that  it  is  252,000  stadia  in  circumference. 

1  It  is  probable,  that  these  supposed  "  imiiw.*  ijunds,"  if  they  were 
not  entirely  imaginary,  were  the  eounmes  of  Sweden  and  Norway,  the 
Kuii  I  hern  eslremitiea  jilone  of  wliieli  had  beets  tisiierl  hy  the  aneients. 

*  Strabo,  ii. ;  Vitrutius,  i.  6;    Mserohins,  in  Soion.  r-eip.  ii.  20. 

1  Our  author  has  previously  referred  to  Eratosthenes,  ill  the  76th 
elm pt er  of  this  book. 

*  Our  author  has  referred  to  nipparehua,  in  [lie  Dili  ehnptct  of  this 

*  "Alitor,  in.piii,  et  eauliu.  Timlin  Diany nidonis  est  audiendus,  qui 
miraoulo  solo  nititur,  quam  Hip  pa  re  tin?  el  kr.iMfthenes.  rjui  geonietricu 
nilunlur  prineipiis."  llnrdnuiu  in  Lemaiiv,  i.  .1*1(1.  Hoi  kins*  further  is 
kuami  of  Dionysodorus  ;  aee  Jlm-dutiiu'a  Iudei  A  net.  iii  I  cnuure,!.  123» 


Ch.p.1 
en 


EOMAX  AUTHOBS  QUOTED. 
CHAP.  113.- 

That  harmonica]  proportion,  which  compels  nature  to  be 
always  consistent  with  itself',  oblige*  us  to  add  to  the  above 
measure,  12,000  stadia ;  end  this  makes  the  earth  one 
ninety-sixth  part  of  the  whole  universe. 

Summary. — The  facts,  statements,  and  observations  con- 
tained in  this  Book  amount  in  number  to  417. 

Soman  authors  quoted, — M.  Varro1,  Sulptcius  Gallus', 
Titus  Ciesar3  the  Emperor,  Q.Tabero*  Tullius  Tiro6,  L.Piso1, 
T.  Livius7,  Cur  mil  iw  Nepos",  Sebosua3,  Cairns  Antiputer1", 

1  Marcus  Tcrentiua  Varro.  He  was  born  E.c.  J  li>,  ..-pi'ii^fd  the  oau-e- 
of  Poinpey  Hj.MLiL-1  ("'.THiir,  ami  rn.rvert  n=  his  li^ulrnanr  in  Spain.  Ha 
alliTwiirds  became  re'-oni-iled  lo  Osiir,  and  died  in  (lit  year  s.c.  !iC.  He 
is  said  to  have  written  500  Yulun;.>,  but  nearly  all  his  works  are  lost 
(de*t rov I'll,  it  i-  said,  by  la-di-r  >'J  lV[n-  Gregory  VII.)-  His  only  re- 
mains  are  n  Treat i.-r  on  Aj;rirulhn'e,  s  Tivjti-i?  on  the  Latin  tongue, 
anil  tin-  fragment..-  of  u  wurs.  oil  In!  A nalogia. 

'  C.  Sulpicius  Gallus  was  Consul  in  the  year  16fi  B.C.  He  wrote  a 
Roman  History,  and  a  work  on  the  EfcdinM*  of  trhe  Sun  and  Moon. 

■  -.  to  whom  Pliny  dedicates  hii  work. 
Hia  poem  is  mentioned  in  c.  22  of  this  Hook.  See  pages  1,  2,  and  55  of 
1 1 10  present  volume. 

*  It  is  most  probable  that  Quintus  -Elius  Partus  Tubern  is  here  ni'-anl. 
He  was  aon-iii-l;]",  and,  nn-iii'ding  lo  f.Wo,  nephew  of  .Emilhm  Faulus, 
and  Consul  m  the  year  b.c.  107.  There  are  Iwo  other  persons  found 
mentioned  of  the  name  of  Q.  jEEua  Tubero. 

1  The  frecdman  mid  amanuensis  of  Cicero.  Ho  was  a  man  of  great 
linniins.  anil  lias  suj-i..  .ii-d  to  hive  in  veil  led  -hiiri-hnnd.  lie  al-o  wrote 
a  Life  of  Cicero. 

*  Lucius  Calpurimu-  l'i-o  r'ruiri.  lie  vine  Consul  in  the  year  n. P.  133, 
•ndwas  a  stout  opponent  of  the  Gracchi.  Ho  wrote  Annals  of  the  U'istus-y 
of  Rome  from  tlie  earliest  periods. 

'  Livy,  the  well-known  Roman  historian. 

a  Hewasthe  intinn.lv  I'vieud  irff'Kvro.niiil  wrote  CI  ire  nicies  or  Annals,  in 
three  books,  a  Lite,  of  Cicero,  and  some  other  historical  works.  A  work  still 
exists,  called  "  Lives  of  Eminent  Commanders,"  which  is  ascribed  some- 
times to  him  and  sometimes  toone.Einiliu-  IYoIhlj,  a  writer  of  the  reign 
of  Tlii..>dr.i-.iLi-.     The  biiiT  |  in  lii  I. lv  .  ;1  n  ■?  I  !_■■-  il  Oil'  ..-.risjiniil  work  of  Ncpos. 

*  Statius  Sebosus.    He  is  met  it  i d  hy  Cicero  iw  the  friend  of  Catulus. 

He  wrote  a  work  called  tho  "  I'eriplus,"  and  another  on  the  Wonders 

'"  A  Roman  historian  and  lawyer,  who  nourished  about.  B.C.  124.    1 
wrote  a  Book  of  Annals,  in  which  was  contained  a  valuable  account 
the  Second  Punic  war.     This  work  wna  epitomized  by  Brutus  and 
m  high  estiniatiuu  by  the  Emperor  Adrian, 


not 

He 

ntof 


JLIKT's  KATUBAL  BISTORT. 


Fabianua1,  Antias",  Mueinmis',  Ciecina',  who  wrote  on  the 
Etruscan  discipline,  Tarquitiue ',  who  did  the  same,  Julius 
Aquilft",  who  also  did  the  same,  and  Sergius'. 

1'obbion  authors   quoted. — Plato',   Hipparchua',   Ti- 
ib10,  Sosigenea",   Petosiria11,  Heeepsos",  the  Pythago- 

1  Fabianua  Papirius,  a  Roman  rhetorician  and  naturalist,  whose  works 
are  Ugfeta  commended  by  Pliny  and  Seneca,  He  wrote  a  History  of  Aid- 
nials,  and  a  book  on  Natural  Censes. 

*  Quintiu  Valerius  Anting.  He  flourished  about  B.C.  BO,  and  wrote 
the  Annals  of  Komi;,  down  to  the  time  of  Sylla. 

*  Marcus  Licinius  Grassus  Mucianus.    He  was  inHtrumcntal  in  raising 


Inijvri.r    \  i--) 

2, 7ti,  and  71. 


174.  He  published  three  Books  of  Epistles,  dud  a  History 
in  eleven  Books,  w]ii..-li  appear*  !■■  have  treated  eluelly  of  Eastern  sJQura. 

'  Aulus  Cmcina.  He  was  sent  into  exile  by  Ctesar,  joined  the  Pom- 
peiaos  in  Africa,  and  was  taken  prisoner  by  Ciesar,  but  his  life  wae  spared. 
Cuito  wrote  several  letters  to  him,  mid"  euln  mends  his  abilities.  His. 
work  appears  to  hare  been  on  Divination  as  practised  by  the  Etrurians!. 

1  He  appears  to  hate  been  a  diviner  or  soothsayer  of  Etruria,  and  to 
luive  written  a  work  on  Etruscan  prodigies. 

8  He  also  wrote  a  work  on  Etruscan  divination,  but  it  does  not  appear 
that  anything  further  is  known  of  him. 

?  Sergius  Paulus.  He  is  also  mentioned  in  the  Index  to  the  18th  Book. 
Nothing  further  se-nis  t"  !"■  kn.»wn  of  him. 

'  The  greatest,  with  tlie  exception  of  Aristotle,  of  the  Greek  Philoso- 
pher*, ami  the  disciple  of  Socrates. 

»  AnativoofNiccainBithynia,  who  flourished n.c.  160.  He  is  Called 
the  "Father"  of  Astronomy.  Hu  wrote  a  Commentary  on  the  Phamo- 
menaof  Aratus  ;nul  Kinl..\u>,  which  is  still  extant.  His  works,  including 
llio-e  on  tin1  1. 1 1  ii:ir  Mniilli  iiTiil  I  lie  l-'i\nl  Slavs,  have  not  come  down  to 


been  the  instructor  of  Plato,  lie  wrote  n  woi-fc  on  Mat  hematics.  A  work 
"On  the  Soul  of  the  World  and  of  Nature,"  which  is  still  eitant,  has 
been  ascribed  lo  him,  but  on  doubtful  grounds. 

"  An  astronomer  mid  [H-ripal'-iie  philosopher  of  Alexandria.  He  was 
employed  by  Julius  Ctesar  to  superintend  fail  n.-vi-ion  of  the  Calendar. 
It  is  supposed  that  he  wrote  u  work  on  the  Celestial  Revolutions,  and  a 
Commentary  on  the  works  of  Aristotle. 

a  A  priest,  inaiheniioieiau,  ami  astrologer  of  Egypt.  A  Letter  on 
the  Astrological  Sciences,  written  by  him  to  Kniii  Neeepsos,  is  said  to  be 
eitant  in  the  Koyal  Librnrj  at  Vicuna,  as  also  a  work  called  the  "OrgBr 
nuni  Astrologio.uin,"  dedicated  to  the  same  king.  Juvenal  aoema  to  use 
his  name  as  a  common  term  for  an  astrologer. 

u  He  is  mentioned  Uv-hiliu.  [■'ii-ir.ieu.~a.-)  "a  most  just  emperorof  Egypt, 
and  a  very  good  astronomer."  A  work  by  him  is  quoted  by  Galen  in  his 
tenth  Book  on  Simple*,  hut  it  was  most  probably  of  spurious  origin. 


Chap.  113.]  FOHEIQN  AUTHOHB  QUOTED.  119 

rean1  Philoaophera,  Poaidoniua1,  Anasimander',  Epigenes' 
the  philosopher  who  wrote  on  Gnomonics,  Euclid  ,  Cosra- 
nus*  the  philosopher,  Eudoxua',  Democritua",  CritodemuB8, 
ThrasyHtis10,  Kerapion",  Dicsiuchua13,  Archimedes",  Onesi- 

1  "  Pytbngoricis"  here  may  cither  mean  the  works  of  the  followers  ol 

Sthagoras  of  Samoa,  or  the.  books  which  were  writ  ten  by  that  philoso- 
or.  Pliny,  in  Books  19,  20,  and  24,  speaks  of  several  writings  of  Py- 
thagoras, and  Diogenes  Laertius  mentions  others  ;  but  it  is  more  gene- 
rally supposed  that  he  wrote  nothing,  and  that  everything  that  passed  by 
Lis  name  in  ancient  times  waa  spurious. 

»  A  Stoio  p'  " 
Cicero,  and  tl 
tiou,  the  tides,  and  the  □ 
survived. 

*  Of  Miletus,  was  born  B.C.  610,  and  was  tilt 
founder  of  the  Ionian  school  of  philosophy, 
taught  the  oh!i|i.]i  y  of  sin  ecliptic  and  the  use  of  the  gnorai 


Varro  and  Columella  aa  having  written,  on  rural  matters,  and  is  praised 
by  Censorinua. 

*  Of  Alexandria,  the  great  geometrician,  :md  ho-i  meter  of  Ptolemy  I. 
He  was  the  founder  el'  the  iniillieiuulioaJ  school  of  Aleiandria. 

s  He  was  a  Greek  by  birth,  and  lived  in  the  time  of  Nero.  He  is 
eitolled  by  Tacitua,  B.  14,  for  his  superlative  wisdom,  beyond  which 
nothing  is  known  of  him. 

'  Of  Cniiius,  an  astronomer  ond  legislator  who  flourished  B.C.  366.  He 
waa  a  friend  and  disciple  of  Plato,  and  said  to  have  been  the  first  who 
taught  in  Greece  the  motions  of  the  planets.  His  workB  on  astronomy 
and  geometry  are  lost,  but  bis  Phenomena  have  been  preserved  by  Aratus, 
who  turned  his  prose  into  verse. 

9  Born  at  Abdera  m  Thrace,  about  B.C.  460.  He  wasoocofthefounders 
of  theatomiet  henry,  ami  h-l.c  i  iii"'ii  p'-acc  ■■I'  urn  id  it.-  thrxtfinM/titt  hw<>r.>*t 
of  mortals.  He  wrote  works  on  the  nature  and  ordinal  ion  of  the  world, 
Mil  jiiiyiiit.'s.i-llC'Ollttijj'ioiii'  JiLalailie:.,.,!!  I  lie  .-L:i  I,  I .  I  ■ -,n  i . ,,  :i,.t.  Tl  ■_■(  1  :t.:--  -ul^v-  t~. 

'  A  Grecian  astronomer.  A  work  ■■! hi-,  called  "  A  potelcsmatjca,"  is 
said  to  bo  preserved  in  the  Imperial  Lil'r.trv  nt  Vienna, 

10  An  astrologer  of  Rhodes,  patnniizi  A  h\  Aiin-us-uip  -.u-.A  Tiberius.  Ha 
wrote  a  work  on  Stones,  and  a  History  of  Egypt.  Tacitus,  in  hisAnnals, 
B-  vi.,  speaks  highly  of  his  skill  in  astrology. 

"  A  geographer  of  Antioch,  and  an  opponent  of  the  views  of  Erato- 
thenep.  Cicero  declares  that  he  himself  waa  unable  to  understand  a 
liousatidth  part  of  bia  work. 

"  A  Peripatetic  philosopher  and  geographer,  of  Moashia  in  Sicily.    11a 

studied  under  Aristotle  and  wrote  several  work*,  the  ]>nueipal  of  which 

was  an  account  of  the  history,  geography,  and  moral  and  religious 

ftilion  of  Greece.     A  few  fragments  only  are  eitant. 

u  Of  Syracuse,  the  moat  famous  mathematician  of  antiquity,  born 


160 


PtlKI  B  MATCBiX  HISTORY. 


critus',  Eratosthenes1,  Pytheasa,  Herodotus4,  Aristotle1, 
Ctesiae1,  Arttinidorus1  ol'  Etjhesus,  Isidorus*  of  Charai,  and 
Tlieopompua'. 

287.  A  few  only  of  hi*  works  have  conic  down  to  us,  published  at  Oi- 
ford  m  1792,  by  Torolli. 

1  Bom  either  al  Astypabea  or  ^gioa.  lie  was  chief  pilot  of  the 
flert  of  Alexander  (taring  HM  dsMBBl  of  the  Indus  and  the  voyage  to  the 
Per* inn  Gulf.  Ho  wrote  a  work  culled  tho  "  Alexandroprcdia,"  or  Edu- 
cation of  Aleiandor.  la  his  diaiiipliim  of  what  he  saw  in  India,  many 
fables  and  uUsehoods  are  said  to  hate  born  interwoven,  en  much  bo  that 
the  work  (winch  is  now  lost)  i«  said  to  bate  resian bled  a  table  more  than 

>  Of  Cyrene,  bora  B.C.  276.  He  was  invited  froia  Athens  by  Ptolemy 
Eltergctcs,  to  become  keeper  of  I  he  library  at  Alexandria.  He  was  a  man 
of  most  extensile  erudition,  a*  an  astronomer,  ip'op-aplier,  philosopher, 
historian  and  grammarian.  All  of  hia  writing!  have  perished,  with  the 
exception  of  a  lew  fragments  on  geographical  subjects. 

*  Of  Haseilin,,  now  Marseilles,  a  celebrated  navigutor  who  nourished 
about  the  tune  of  AU nandor  the  Great,  In  his  voyages  he  visited  Britaia 
and  Tliule,  of  w Inch  he  probably  gave  lume  account  in  his  work  "  on  the 
Ocean."  He  has  been  wrongfully  accused  ol'  falsehood  by  Strabo.  An- 
other work  written  by  him  was  bis  "Periplus,"  or  '  Circumnavigation' 
from  (Jades  to  the  Ta-naia,  probahly,  in  this  instance,  the  Elbe. 

*  Of  Halicamassus,  lbs  talker  of  Grecian  history;  born  B.C.  484. 
Besides  his  great  work  which  has  oome  down  to  us,  he  is  supposed  to 
have-  written  a  history  of  Arabia. 

*  Probably  the  most  learned  of  the  Greek  pliilosopbers.  His  works 
wore  exceedingly  numerous,  ami  these  « =  1 1-  -1 1  have  survived  to  us  treat  of 
natural  hintory,  meiiiphjsics,  pliii-ica!  Science,  t- i i i.  -,  kiyic,  and  general 
literature. 

<  A  unlive  of  Cnidus  in  Carta,  and  private  physician  to  Artaienes 
Mnemon,  having  been  made  prisoner  by  nini  at  the  hattle  of  Cunaia.  He 
wrote  a  History  of  Persia  in  'i:t  Ihi. 'I.-,  which,  wilh  I  lie  exception  ol'n  small 
abridgement  by  Pholius  and  a  few  fragments,  is  now  lost.  He  also  wrote 
a  book  on  India.  He  was  muc-h  censured,  probably  without  sufficient 
reason,  for  the  credulity  displayed  in  bis  works. 

*  OfEphesusTBgeogra}iher,wholivedaboutB.C.100.  He  wrote  a  Peri- 
|ilus,  and  a  work  on  Geography  ;  a  few  fragments  only  of  abridgements 
of  those  have  survived. 

*  Of  Charai  in  FarthU,  of  which  country  he  wrote  an  account  which 
at  ill  exists.     He  nourished  in  the  reign  of  Augustus. 

'  Of  Chios,  o  celebrated  historian,  and  disciple  of  the  orator  lacerates. 
His  principal  works  were  a  History  of  Greece,  and  a  Life  of  Philip  of 
llocodon,  father  of  Alexander  the  Great. 


1.3,  TOWNS, 
,  AND  PEO- 
ISTED. 


r  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,   NATIONS,   SEAS, 
HAVENS,  MOUNTAINS,   BITERS,  DISTANCES, 
PLES  WHO  NOW  EXIST  OB  FOBMEELT  EXISTED. 

INTBODUCTIOM. 

Thob  far  have  I  treated  of  tin1  positiun  and  the  wonders  of 
the  earth,  of  the  waters,  the  stars,  and  the  proportion  of 
the  universe  and  its  dimensions,  I  shall  now  proceed  to 
describe  its  individual  parts  (  although  indeed  we  may  with 
reason  Look  upon  the  task  as  of  an  infinite  nature,  and  one 
not  to  be  rashly  commenced  upon  without  incurring  censure. 
And  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  then.-  is  nothing  which  ought  Icbs 
to  require  an  apology,  if  it  is  only  considered  how  far  from 
surprising  it  is  that  a  mere  mortal  cannot  be  acquainted 
with  everything.  I  shall  therefore  not  follow  any  single 
author,  hut  shall  employ,  in  relation  to  each  subject,  such 
writers  as  I  shall  look  upon  a*  most  worthy  of  credit.  For, 
indeed,  it  is  the  characteristic  of  nearly  all  of  them,  that 
they  display  the  greatest  care  and  accuracy  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  countries  in  which  they  respectively  flourished; 
ho  that  by  doing  this,  I  shall  neither  have  to  blame  nor  con- 
tradict any  one. 

The  names  of  the  different  placeB  will  here  he  simply 
given,  and  as  briefly  as  possible  z,  the  account  of  their  cele- 
brity, and  the  events  which  hare  given  rise  thereto,  being 
deferred  *o  a  more  appropriate  occasion ;  for  it  must  he 
remembered  that  I  am  here  speaking  of  the  earth  as  a  whole, 
and  I  wish  to  he  understood  as  using  the  names  without  any 
reference  whatever  to  their  celebrity,  and  as  though  the 
places  themselves  were  in  their  infancy,  and  had  not  as  yet 
acquired  any  fame  through  great  events.  The  name  is  men- 
tioned, it  is  true,  but  only  as  forming  a  part  of  the  world 
and  the  system  of  the  universe. 

The  whole  globe  is  divided  into  three  parts,  Europe,  Asia,  \ 
and  Africa.  Our  description  commences  where  the  sun  sets 
and  at  the  Straits  uf  Gades',  where  the  Atlantic  ocean,  bursting 

>  Kow  the  Strains  of  Gibraltar. 


PLINY  S  NATC11AX  niSTonr. 

(L,  is  poured  forth  into  the  inland  seas.  As  h  makes  it» 
entrance  from  that  side,  Africa  is  on  the  right  hand  and 
Europe  on  the  left ;  Asi;i  mm  between  them1 ;  the  boundaries 
being  the  rivers  Tauais'  and  Nile.  The  Straits  of  the  ocean, 
of  which  I  have  just  spoken,  extend  fifteen  miles  in  length  and 
five1  in  breadth,  measured  from  the  village  of  Mellaria*  in 
Spain  to  the  Album  Promontorium'or  White  Promontory  in 
Africa,  ns  we  learn  from  Turranius  Gracilis,  who  was  born  in 
that  vicinity.  Titus  Livius  and  Cornelius  Nepos  however 
have  stated  the  breadth,  where  it  is  least,  to  be  seven  miles, 
and  where  greatest,  ten  ;  from  so  small  a  mouth  as  this  doea 


open  upon  u 


Nor  is  our 


astonishment  diminished  by  the  fact  of  its  being  of  great 
depth ;  for,  instead  of  that,  "there  are  numerous  breakers  and 
shoals,  white  with  foam,  to  strike  the  mariner  with  alarm. 
From  this  circumstance  it  is,  that  many  have  failed  this  spot 
the  threshold  of  The  Inland  Sea. 

At  the  narrowest  part  of  the  LStraits,  there  are  mountains 
placed  to  form  barriers  to  the  entrance  on  either  side, 
Abyla*  in  Africa,  and  I'alue7  in  Europe,  the  boundaries 
formerly  of  the  labours  of  tlercules".  llence  it  is  that  the 
inhabitants  have  ealled  them  the  Columns  of  that  god;  they 

1  This  is  said  more  especially  in  reference  to  the  ivc-tern  parts  ,-if  A~in, 
the  only  portion  whirl i  wii*  (irrtVrl  Iv  known  to  llio  anrirnl:..  Hi-  nieiiil- 
ing  is,  that  Asia  as  a  portion  of  the  globe  does  not  lie  so  for  north  us 
Europe,  nor  so  tar  south  as  Africa. 

*  Now  the  Don.  It  was  usually  lookwl  upon  a*  the  boundary  between 
Europe  and  Asia.  Pliny's  meaning  seems  tu  lie,  1 1ml  the  Tarmis  divvies 
Asia  from  Europe,  mul  llie  ]N i ? ■  - ,  -\~\i\  from  AtVieii,  [hi-  i ■  ■  ■  ■  n ■  i^]".,'.,i;illv 
ns  the  part  to  the  wept  of  the  Nile  was  sometimes  considered  as  belonging 
to  Asia.  It  has  been  however  suggest  tfd  that  he  intend-  to  assign  these 
mere  us  the  citreme  eastern  boundaries  of  the-  internal  oi  "' 


a  At  no  spot  are  the  Straits  less  than  ten  miles  in  width  \  although 
D'Auville  makes  the  width  tube  little  less  limn  fire  miles.  This  passage 
of  our  author  is  probably  in  a  corrupt  state. 

*  This  probably  stood  nenr  the  site  of  the  town  of  Tarifa  of  tho  pre- 

*  Probably  the  i^'int  culled  '  runt  a  del  Sainar'  at  the  present  day. 

*  Now  called  Xiiniem,  .)•.  l* l-il-Miim,  or  Monte  del  Hoeho. 
J  The  Rock  of  Gibraltar. 

*  The  fable  was  that  they  origmnH  v  formed  onn  mountain,  which  was 
minder  by  Hercules,  or  as  Pliny  says,  "  dug  through," 


Chap.  1.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COCNTBIEH,  &C.  153 

also  believe  tliat  they  were  dug  through  by  him  j  upon  which 
the  sea,  which  was  before  excluded,  gained  admission,  and 
bo  changed  the  face  of  nature. 


I  shall  first  then  speak  of  Europe,  the  foster-mother  of  that 
people  which  has  conquered  all  other  nations,  and  itself  by 
far  the  most  beauteous  portion  of  the  earth.  Indeed,  many 
persons  have,  not  without  reason1,  considered  it,  not  as  a 
third  part  only  of  the  earth,  but  us  equal  to  all  the  rest,  ] 
locking  upon  the  whole  of  our  globe  as  divided  into  two 
ports  onlv,  by  a  line  drawn  from  the  river  Tanais  to  the 
Strait b  of  Grades.  The  ocean,  after  pouring  the  waters  of  the 
Atlantic  through  the  inlet  which  I  have  here  described,  and, 
in  its  eager  pmgi-ess,  overwHlminanll  the  lauds  which  have 
had  to  dread  its  upproiidi,  skirts  with  its  winding  course  the 
shores  of  those  piirts  which  oiler  a  mere  ell'ecl  ual  resistance, 
hollowing  out  the  coast  of  Europe  especially  into  numerous 
bays,  among  which  there  are  lour  (hills  that  are  more  parti- 
cularly remarkahle.  The  first  i  if  these  begins  at  Calpe,  which 
I  have  previously  mentioned,  the  must  distant  mountain  of 
Spain  [  and  bends,  describing  an  immense  curve,  as  far  as 
tocri  and  the  Promontory  of  Bnittium3, 

CHAP.  2. — 07  SPAIN   GENERALLY. 

The  first  land  situate  upon  this  Gulf  iB  that  which  is  called 
the  Farther  Spain  or  Bictica3 ;  next  to  which,  beginning  at 
the  frontier  town  of  Urgi*,  is  the  Nearer,  or  Tarraeonensian* 


1  This  was  the  opinion 
combated  by  Pohbius  and  oilier  writers  before  the  time  of  Pliny,  that  it 
is  difficult  lo  imagine  Imw  lie  -li..ukl  countenance  it. 

-  It'  jjrofnil.lv  iilliiil.'-;  tn  l.eiii'i.ipi.'trn,  nnw  eiilled  Ciipo  Jell' Arm i. 
l.iieri  RjijzL-iihvi-Li  whs  ii  it.itn  of  Unit  I  in  in,  -it  mi  re  mirth  of  the  promon- 
tory of  Zepnyrium,  now  colled  Cape  di  Bruuiano. 

*  So  called  from  ilie  liir-iis,  now  (he  Unutl:il'|iiivir  or  Great  River. 

*  The  situation  of  thin  town  ia  not  known,  but  it  is  supposed  to  hnrf 
been  about  live  leiier'tei  li'iie,  t I ■  ■  ■  j-.nsi.-ii t  eitv  of  Mujaear,  or  Moiacar. 
It  was  situate  on  the  Sinus  Urgitttnus. 

*  So  called  from  the  city  of  Turraco,  on  the  site  of  the  present  Tar- 
ragona. 


131  FLINT'S  NATl'RAL  HISTORY.  [Book  III, 

Spain,  extending  as  fnr  as  the  chain  of  the  Pyrenees.  The 
Farther  Spain  is  divided  lengthwise  into  two  provinces, 
Lusitania1  and  Brctica,  tho  former  stretching  along  the 
northern  Bide  of  the  latter,  and  being  divided  from  it  by  the 
river  Ana'. 

The  source  of  this  river  is  in  the  district  of  Laminium1,  in 
the  Nearer  Spain.  It  first  spreads  out  into  a  number  of 
small  lakes,  and  then  again,  contracts  itself  into  a  narrow 
channel,  or  entirely  disappears  under  ground4,  and  after 
frequently  di¥;i[ipi';i['iiiLr  ami  :igain  cumins  to  light,  finally  dis- 
charges itself  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Tarraconensian  Spain 
lies  on  one  side,  contiguous  to  tin-  Pyrenees,  running  down- 
wards along  the  sides  ofthat ■t-hnin,  and.  stretching  across  from 
the  Iberian  Sea  to  the  Uullii;  oivans.  is  separal>.'<l  from  Bittica 
and  Lusitania  by  Mount  SL,lorius*,  the  chains  of  the  Oretani7 
and  the  Carpetaui*,  and  that  of  the  Astures8. 

CHAP.  3. OP  B-STIOA. 

BfEtiea,  so  called  from  the  river  which  divides  it  in  the 
middle,  excels  all  the  other  provinces  in  the  richness  of  its 
cultivation  and  the  peculiar  fertility  and  beauty  of  its  vege- 
tation. 

It  consists  of  four  jurisdictions,  those  of  Ga'les"',  of  Cor- 
iuba",  of  Astigi1'',  and  of  iiispalis11.  The  total  number  of 
:ts  towns  is  175  ;  of  these  nine  arc  colonies",  aud  eight  muni- 

1  Corresponding  nearly  in  extent  with  :h-'\ >!v-  ni  lanjd'.ini  of  Portugal. 

1  NowGraudiana,  a  corrupt  ion  oft  In-  Ai-nhie  \Va.liAim,  "  the  river  Aim." 

J  Aecordiug  to  Hardouin  this  [ilare  is  (lie  mudern  town  of  MuntioL 
but  Pinet  and  B'AiiviUe  make  Lt  the  same  as  Alhombrn. 

'  According  (o  luodern  writers  it  eunccals  itaelf  in  this  manner  for  a 
distance  of  fifteen  miles. 

I  From  the  Balearic  Channel  to  the  Gulf  of  Gnaconj  or  Bay  of  Biscay. 

*  Probably  (lie  rJi..jT;i  Nevuda  i-  rikimi  !.iv  this  name;  Hardouin  con- 
siders it  the  same  as  the  Sierra  do  los  Vortientes. 

»  Probably  the  Sierra  Morona.  »  Tho  Monte,  de  Toledo. 

*  The  Sierra  de  laa  Aaturiaa. 

10  The  present  Cadiz.     It  was  originally  a  Phoanicis.il  colony, 

II  Now  Cordova.  u  Now  Ecija.  u  Now  Seville. 

"  The  Soman  colonies  or  colonies  "  civium  Hontanonun"  are  thosa 
nere  meant.  The  colonisls  in  sueli  ease  enjoyed  all  tho  rights  of  Roman 
citiions,  the  town  in  whieh  they  livid  being  founded  under  the  suporvi- 
lion  of  the  Roman  magistracy. 


lap.  3.] 


ACOOrNT  or  COUNTRIES,  &c. 


155 


cipal  towns' ;  twenty-nine  have  been  long  since  presented  with 
the  old  Latin  rights' ;  six  are  free  towns",  three  federate4, 
and  120  tributary. 

In  this  district,  the  things  that  more  especially  deserve  no- 
tice, or  are  more  easily  uxphtiued  hi  the  Liiliii  tongue,  are  tlia 
following,  beginning  at  the  river  Ana,  along  the  line  of  the  sea- 
shore ;  the  town  of  Ouoba,  aurnamed  jEstuaria' ;  the  rivers 
Luxia  and  TJrium",  flowing  thi'uuirh  this  territory  between 
the  Ana  and  the  Bfetis ;  the  Marian7  Mountains ;  the  river 
BtBtis ;  the  coast  of  Corumfl,  with  its  winding  bay ;  opposite 

1  "  Htunicipia."  These  were  towns  in  conquered  countries  which  were 
no!  founded  by  the  Roman*,  but-  "hose  hdmbitants  retained  their  original 
institutions,  at  tho  same  t  :n.i-  i'i-ol'J  vLulj  ccrtnin  of  the  rights  of  Roman 
cJiiiena  j  moat  frequently,  immunity  to  a  greater  or  less  degree  from 
payment  of  tribute. 

*  "  Latium ;"  also  called  "  Jus  Latii "  and  "  Lntiiiitas."  This  was  the 
name  given  to  thoac  circumscribed  or  limited  rights  us  Roman  citizens 
which  were  at  first  bestowed  ii]'"U  I]  ic  ■..- l ■  ? i ■. j^ ■. i. ■  - 1 ■-  >L  -.latcd  nf  llalv,  bi-t'ore 
the  time  of  the  Social  Win-,  Indeed  thy  Lothtui  held  a  kind  of  inter- 
mediate stale  belwccu  llif  Vin'm  Ruriviiias  wiili  nil  his  rights,  and  tha 
peregrinvs  or  linviiriicr  "lih  nil  hi"  liabilities.  Tin*'  Latin  rights  ware 
afterwards  cstonded  to  the  people,  of  other  counlriL's,  bur,  returned  their 
original  name. 

*  The  free  towns  were  those,  the  inhabitant*  or  which  were  at  liberty 
o  enjoy  Iln-ir  ancient  in>-(LtLtticn*  ami   modes  of  internal  government, 

til-  ■'!■;'::    Ill    ill.     «ii  !!.'.■  lulli:  I  l.--_l    i-         V'll    !  '■>     '-I     ill-."    1 1 '11  i>LVa    ''I'  I  ;■  ■!!  I  :il  I 

citizens. 

*  "Fcederati  civitutes  -,"  ihc  in!  inlet  ant-  ul'ivhi.-ii  were  called  '  fcederati ' 

paid  them  tribute  in  the  same  manner  as  the  '  stipendiaria '  next  men- 
tioned.    In  some  instances  they  also  enjoyed  the  Latin  rights. 

*  From  the  numerous  creeks  ornstuariea  with  which  the  coast  is  here 
indented.  Commentators  are  at  a  loss  for  the  site  of  tho  town  of 
Onoba  (or  Ossonoba  aeeordinir  to  some  reading.*).  D'Anvillc  considers 
it  to  be  the  same  with  tin:  prer-cul  loivn  <>'i  Mi^-ner  either  cunmicntarnr^ 
hare  suggested  0-i I n-«li-t>ri ,  m.d  I  In-  vicinity  of  Polos. 

a  The  i  )diel  mid  the  Tinto  ;  the  Ui-iuin  being  supposed  to  be  the  same 
with  the  Tinto  of  the  present  day. 

J  Some  readings  have  "  Hareni  montes,"  and  others  "  Arenas  montes," 
the  "mountains  of  sand."  There  is  no  deeibi  (hut  the  sandy  height-  or 
downs  on  this  coast  are  hen'  meant,  which  are  culled  at  I  he  present  day 
"DuueB"  by  the  French,  and  by  the  natives  "Arenas  gordas." 

fi  Probably  the  line  of  sea-shore  between  lioia  and  the  city  of  Cadiz, 
skirting  the  liay  of  ( iiiliz.  Hardouin  however  lliink.8  that  the  coast 
b.-t w .:■<■■  i ■  the  Guadalquivir  and  the  Ouadak'te  is  meant,  now  occupied  ii 
'  by  tho  town  of  Sao  Lucar  do  Baranieda, 


PLINY'a  KATlTBAr,  HISTOET. 


[Book  lit 


to  which  is  Gades,  of  which  we  nhnll  have  occasion  to  speak 
among  the  islands'.  Next  comes  the  Promontory  of  Juno1, 
and  the  port  of  Biesippo' ;  the  towns  of  Brelo*  and  Mellaria", 
at  which  latter  begin  the  Straits  of  the  Atlantic ;  Carteia', 
called  by  the  Greeks  Tartessos7 ;  and  the  mountain  of  Calpe. 
Along  the  coast  of  the  inland  sea"  is  the  town  of  Barbesula" 
with  its  river;  also  Salduba1";  the  town  of  Suel"  ;  and  then 
Malaca",with  its  river,  one  of  the  federate  towns.  Next  to  this 
conies  Mamoba13,  with  its  river ;  then  Scxifirmum11,  surnamed 

'  In  the  Fonrth  Book,  c  36.  3  The  present  Cape  Trafalgar. 

■  Hardouin  says  that  lln>  jiivfuil  Vejer  in  the  [.iluoeiut'iiut,  while  uthers 
have  suggested  ruerto  do  Santa  Maria,  or  Cantillana.  Othors  again 
identify  it  with  lltjiT  de  la  Front*™,  though  that  place  probably  lii's  too 
far  inland.     The  Roman  ruin-  iivnr  I'uji-I..  liarliuti)  were  prclmblj  ii-  siti-. 

*  Hardouin  and  other  cimniienliLl  ors  slimiest  tlnil  tin'  site  of'  the  pre- 
sent 'J'arifli  in  here  liu-uni  ;  it  i-  ii.uri-  pri.lml.il.-  himvivr  that  D'Aunllc  is 
right  in  siiwstiiii;  (lie  nuiv  ileserted  town  of  Bolonia. 

"  Probably  (be  JBWMt  Tarifii. 

'  The  exact  site  of  Cartcia  is  unknown  ;  but  it.  is  generally  supposed 
to  have  stood  npciii  tin-  Imv  n h L.-S  opens  uul  '.>!'  E L ) ■_-  straits  on  the  west  of 
the  Rock  of  Gibraltar,  now  called  Hie  Bay  of  AUfeMra-;  r  Gibraltar -  and 
upon  the  lull  at  the  head  of  the  bay  of  El  Rocadillo,  about  half-way 
between  Algesiras  and  Gibraltar. 

'  We  learn  also  from  Btrabo,  Ihtil  Tariessus  was  (he  same  place  as 
Cartcia)  it  is  not  improbable  that  tho  former  was  pretty  nearly  the 
I'lueiiieiaii  name  of  I  lie  plaee,  uud  I  he  latter  a  Roman  corruption  of  it, 
and  that  in  it  originated  I  lie  '  Tarsliish'  of  Meripture,  an  appellation 
apparently  given  to  the  whole  of  the  southern  part  "f  tiie  Spanish  penin- 
sula. Probably  the  limb  preserved  the  appellation  of  the  place  more 
in  conformity  with  the  original  Phoenician  name. 

a  By  the  "inland  sea"  l-'ltuy  means  (hi*  Mediterranean,  in  contra- 
distiiielioii  lo  tin'  A i  la nt ir  O n  wi  I  limit  (he  Straits  of  Cadiz. 

'  The  ruins  of  this  place,  probably,  are  still  to  be  aeenon  the  east  bank 
of  the  river  Guadiaro,  here  alluded  (o. 

10  With  its  river  flowing  bv  it.  This  place  is  probably  the  preseut 
Marbella,  situate  on  the  Bio  Verde. 

11  Probably  the  pr.-iiit  Qistillo  lie  Torremohnos,  or  else  Castillo  de 
Fuengirola. 

a  The  present  city  of  Malaga.     Hardouin  thinks  that  the  river  Gua- 


■*  Not  EmprabftSlj  TbIs!  Mal'iL'a,  upon  a  river  of  the  same  name. 
Hardouin  thinks  lllat  the  place  is  (lie  modern  Ton-ox  on  the  Fiu  Frio, 
and  11'A.nville  the  present  city  of  Ahiiiiiieeur,  on  the  Kin  Verde. 

"  Most  probably  the  present  Ahiiuuccar,  but  it  is  uncertain.     D'An- 


Chap.  3.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  &C.  157 

Julium ;  Selambina' ;  Abderas ;  and  Murci*,  which  is  at  the 
boundary  of  Bajtiea.  M.  Agrippa  supposed  that  all  this 
coast  was  peopled  by  colonists  of  Punk' origin.  Beyond  the 
Anas,  and  facing  the  Atlantic,  is  the  country  of  the  Baatuli* 
and  the  Turditani.  M.  Varro  informs  us,  that  the  Iberians, 
the  Persians,  the  Phoenicians,  the  Celts,  and  the  Carthagi- 
nians spread  themselves  over  the  whole  of  Spain ;  that  the 
name  "Lusitania"  is  derived  from  the  games  (luvwi)  of 
Father  Bacchus,  or  the  fury  {lyitta*)  of  his  frantic  attendants, 
and  that  Pan"  was  the  governor  of  the  whole  of  it.  But  the 
traditions  rt'spcriiuL,'  lli-iviiles'  and  Pyrene,  as  well  as  Saturn, 
I  conceive  to  be  fabulous  in  the  highest  degree. 

The  Bictis  does  not  rise,  as  some  writers  have  asserted, 
near  the  town  of  Mentis* ",  in  the  province  of  Tarraeo,  but 
in  the  Tugiensian  Forest9 ;  and  near  it  rises  the  river  Tader 10, 
which  waters  the  territory  of  Carthage".     At  Ilorcum"  it 

ville  soys  the  present  Torre  da  Banaa  ;  others  have  suggested  the  town, 
of  Motril. 

1  Now  Salobrena. 

*  Either  the  present  Adra  or  Abdera  i    it  ia  uncertain  which. 

1  Probably  the  present  Mujacar,     D'Anvillo  suggeats  Almeria. 

*  Also  called  Baal.itani,  a  mixed  race,  partly  Iberian  and  partly  Pho> 

I  The  Greek  At  aaa,  "frantic  rage"  or  "madness."  The  etymologies 
hiT'1  .-■ :. j ir_; ■■-'■■  1  life  pucnic  in  the  extreme. 

6  PI ul ure 1 1.  quoting  from  the  Twelfth  1'i. ml;  of  1 1n-  1  li.  ri<-i>  nf  SiHhencs, 
tell?  ua  that,  "Alter  Bacchus  had  conferred  Ihei-ii.  ["the  present  Spam "|, 
he  left  Pan  to  act  as  his  deputy,  sad  be  dunged  its  name  and  called  the 
country  Paula,  after  himself,  ivhieli  aft.Tiviirds  became  corrupted  into 
Spania." 

'  He  alludes  to  the  expedition  of  Hei-diL-'  into  Spain,  of  ivhicli  llio- 
dorus  Siculua  makes  mi'iiiiuii  ;  also  his  courtship  of  the  nymph  Pyrene, 
the  daughter  of  Bebrvx,  who  was  buried    by  him  on   the  Pyi"ena?an 

s  It  is  unknown  where  this  tann  was  situate;  llardouin  and  D'An- 
ville  think  it  viae-  on  the  site  of  the  present  village  of  San  Thome,  onee 
an  episcopal  sec,  now  removed  to  Jaen.  The  people  of  Mentiaa,  men- 
tioned in  c.  -J-,  were  probably  inhabitants  of  a  different  place,  D'AnviUe 
in  hia  map  lias  two  Mentisas,  one  '  Ore!  ami,'  tin-  oilier  '  liastitana, 

*  According  to  D'AnviUe,  the  place  now  culled  Tola. 
10  Now  t.ho  3cgura. 

II  'Nova' or 'New' Carthuqe,  so  en  LI. -el   (Yum  having  been  originally 
founded  by  a  colony  of  Garihaeniiiois  n.c.  2V1.     It  wad  situate  a  little  to 
the  weat  of  the  Nutiinu  I'lvniontoriutn,  or  Promontory  of  Paloa. 
was  taken  by  Sdfie  Afrjomai  Lbe  elder  it.c.  210. 

a  The  present  Loroa, 


MACo^ik  n**mCm**.Wt- 


•fimM,  —  S^m^i 


fcJfctS""'*"'"-* 


-■     ■     ,        wm^T~.m*-     Tk+Mjrm, 


aocorcr  O?  COU5TBIES,  &c  159 

Nora  or  Sew  Hippo',  Dareo*,  Osea*,  Eacna*,  Sncubo',  JCudi- 
butum,  Old  Tusti* ;  all  which  towns  are  in  that  part  of  Basti- 
tania  which  extends  towards  the  sea,  but  in  the  jurisdiction1  of 
Corduba.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  rirer  itself  is  Osaigj* 
also  surnamed  Laconicum,  Hiturgi*  or  Forum  Julium,  Ipas- 
turgi10  or  Triumphale,  Setia,  and,  fourteen  miles  inland, 
Obuleo",  which  is  also  called  Pontifleense, 

Nest  to  these  comes  Epora",  a  federate  town,  8aciliu 
Martialium,  and  Onoba".  On  tne  right  bank  is  Corduba, 
a  Bomsn  colony,  surnamed  Patricia14;  here  the  Bstis  first 
becomes  navigable.     There  are  also  the  towns  of  Carbula 

1  Its  present  site  is  unknown. 

1  According  to  D'Anville,  toe  present  Poente  de  Pinos,  sii  leagoes  north 
of  Granada.     Others  lake  it  to  he  EJora,  Bouth  of  ideals  la  BeaL 

1  The  present  Huesca,  according  to  Hardouin ;  more  probably,  bow. 
ever,  Huector,  on  the  banks  of  the  riier  Genii. 

*  Perhaps  Escuear,  five  leagues  from  Granada.  But  according  to  some 
it  is  the  same  as  Truck)  or  Ernelo. 

*  Called  Ueubis  by  Hirtius.  Morales  suggests  that  it  is  Sierra  la 
Konda,  but  Pinet  snya  Stoponda. 

*  The  sites  of  this  and  the  preceding  place  are  unknown. 

'  In  relation  to  the  'conventua  juridicus,'  we  may  here  observe  that 
under  the  Roman  away,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  administration  of  jus- 
tice, a  province  was  divided  into  a  number  of  districts  or  circuits,  each  of 
which  was  so  called,  as  also  '  forum '  or  'jurisdictio.'  At  certain  times  of 
the  year  fiscd  by  the  proconsul  or  chief  magistrate,  the  people  assembled 
in  the  chief  town  of  the  district  (whence  the  name  '  eonrentus '),  upon 
which  jmlttc-s  were  .HcLvted  to  try  i  1  l ■  -  ■-.-.: .-  .-.■!'  lii  i^iiht  parties. 

*  Probably  near  the  town  at  the  pri'-vnt  day  called  Es|H?lui.  Strabo, 
in  Book  iii.,trll.-  n- 1  li;ri  .1  .ii-.j  -ui-ici  ni-titnti"]!-  mid  eu-toms  were  prevalent 
in  some  parts  of  Spain. 

'  This  place  was  ravaged  by  fire  and  levelled  with  the  ground  by  the 
troops  of -Scipit',  in  eijiir-equi'iii-i'  of  the  \  Ilwhii'  defence  they  had  made, 
and  the  losses  t.hey  bud  ivni-i'd  to  the  Roman  army.  It  probably  stood 
about  four  niilei-  from  the  present  city  of  Baezn. 

10  The  sites  of  (In-  |  ■  1 = i -.-■_■  and  the  ucit  are  unknown. 

"  Most  probably  the  present  town  of  l'omina.  TJbcda  or  Ubedoe 
baa  also  been  suggested. 

"  The  prc-uit  lomi  of  M'.jniuro.       u  !Now  Aleoomicen,  near  Perttbtd. 

«  Auaart  suggests  that  the  reading  ia  not  Sjacili  of  the  Martiales, 
but  Onob*  of  tin-  M:irlLide>,  l'.'  di--[i:i^ii^h  it  from  Onoba  ..'Estuariu, 
previously  meiit toned.  It  is  not  improbable  that  the  place  was  so  called 
from  the  Martian  or  .Martin]  liriim  Imvir.i;  ..irigiiiiilly  colonized  it.  The 
site  of  Onoba  ia  unknown. 

*  Cordova  was  so  called  from  tho  great  number  of  patricians,  who  wert 
among  the  original  colonists,  when  it  was  founded  by  Marcellus.     To  ths 


PLINT'B  K4TCRA.L  HI8T0KT. 

and  Dettmda',  and  the  river  Singulis',  which  falls  into  the 
B»tia  on  the  same  aide. 

The  towna  in  the  jurisdiction  of  Hiapulia  are  the  following : 
Celti,  Arua3,  Canama',  Evia,  Ilipa*,  aurnamed  Ilia,  and  Ita- 
lica8.  On  the  left  of  the  river  is  the.  colt>uy  of  Miscalls7  named 
Bxunuliensis,  and,  on  the  opposite  aide",  the  town  of  Osset0, 
■urnamed  Julia  Coiistaniiu,  Vergetitum,  or  Jell  Genius10, 
Orippo,  Caura",  Siarum,  and  the  river  Menoba",  which 
enters  the  Balis  on  its  right  bank.  Between  the  (estuaries 
of  the  Bretis  lie  the  towns  of  >>>l.jnss:r!,  sui']i;imed  Veneria, 
and  of  Colobona".  The  colonies  are,  Aata1*,  which  is  also 
called  Begia,  and,  more  inland,  that  of  Aaido"1,  aurnamed 
Cssariana. 

The  river  Singulis,  discharging  itself  into  the  Bajtia  at  the 
place  already  mentioned,  washes  the  colony  of  Astigi17,  but- 

present  day  it  is  noted  for  the  pride  of  its  nobles.  The  Great  Captain 
Gonialo  de  Cordova  ami  to  say,  that  "  other  towns  might  be  better  to 
live  in,  bill  there  mm  none  better  to  be  bom  in."  It  was  the  birth-placo 
of  Lucan  and  the  two  Senecns. 

I  The  site  of  these  two  places  is  unknown  at  the  present  day. 
■  Now  called  by  the  similar  name  of  Genii  or  Xenil. 

*  Perhaps  the  present  Aleolea. 

4  Perhaps  the  Cnnlillana  of  the  present  day;  there  is,  however,  the, 
greatest  uncertainty  as  to  the  sites  of  these  place*. 

*  According  toHardouin,  the  modem  city  of  Feneflor:  D'Anville 
places  it  about  two  leagues  then™,  and  near  the  city  of  Lora. 

*  Now  Seville  la  Vieja,  or  Old  Seville;  called  by  the  lower  classes 
Santi-poue. 

'  Now  Seville.  This  colony  was  founded  by  Julias  Cfeaar,  and  also 
bore  the  name  of  Julia  Rounds.  *  Or  north  side  of  the  river, 

*  Probably  on  the  site  of  the  present  Aieala  del  Rio. 

*  '  The  [good]  genius  of  Julius,'  probably  meaning  Caaar.  Nothing 
seems  to  be  known  of  its  site. 

II  Caura  may  be  the  present  Coria,  a  town  three  leagues  from  Seville, 
u  Probably  the  Bio  Guadaleto. 

u  Either  the  present  Sebrija,  or  in  the  vicinity  of  the  citj  of  San 
Lurar.  ■*  Probably  the  present  Bonania. 

u  Probably  between  Tm-bnjena  and  the  city  of  Jan.  It  was  tha 
osnal  place  of  meeting  lor  the  people  of  the  territory  of  Gades  (  and  its 
importance  msy  be  judged  from  its  appellation  'Regis'  or '  royal,'  and  its 
numerous  coins.     Its  ruins  are  st  ill  to  be  seen  on  a  bill  there. 

*  It  is  not  improbable  that  this  was  the  present  city  of  Xeres.  Soma 
ecographere  however  take  it  to  be  that  of  Medina  SiHimi*,  and  look 
■pos  Acre*  as  tha  site  of  the  ancient  Asta. 

"  NowEcija.  It  stood  on  the  plain  of  the  Bvtia,  some  distance  toss* 
•f  the  river,  on  its  tributary  the  Singulis  or  TjttjI. 


,  u 


ACCOUNT  OS  COUNTHIES,  ETC. 


161 


* 


named  Augusta  Firma,  at  which  place  it  becomes  navigable. 
The  other  colonies  in  thia  jurisdiction  which  an  t  exempt  from 
tribute  are  Tucei,  surnamed  Augusta  Gemella:,  Itucci  called 
Virtus  Julia1,  Attubi  or  Clarita.s  .TuhV.Tjrso1  or  GenuatXrba- 
norum  ;  and nmoug  them  in  former  limes  Munda*,  which  was 
taken  with  the  sou  of  Pompey.  The  free  towns  are  Old  As- 
tigi'and  Oatipjio7 ;  the  tri!  Hilary  towns  are  CaUet,  Calleeula, 
Oastra  Gemma,  the  Lesser  llipulu,  Merncra,  Sacrana,  Obul- 
culas,  and  Oningis.  As  you  move  away  from  the  sea-coast, 
near  where  the  river  Jlenoba  is  navigable,  you  find,  at  no 
great  distance,  the  Aloutigiceli  and  the  Alostigifi. 

The  country  which  extends  from  the  Bretis  to  the  river 
Anas,  beyond  the  disi  rid  it  already  described,  is  called  Bie- 
turia,  and  is  divided  into  two  parts  and  the  same  number  of 
nations;  the  Celtic! "',  who  burder  upon  Lutitauia,  in  the  ju- 

1  The  eite  of  this  place  ia  unknown.  It  probably  obtained  its  name 
from  being  a  colony  of  one  of  the  legions,  the  7th,  10th,  13th  or  14th  ; 
which  were  called  '  gemina) '  or  *  geraella;,'  from  being  composed  of  the 
men  of  two  legions  originally. 

'  "The  Valour  of  Julius."     Sanson  places  it  not  far  from  MirageniL 

'  "The  Fame  of  Julius."  Perhaps  the  present  Olivers,  or  else  Teba, 
ail  leagues  to  the  south  of  Estepu. 

'  The  present  city  of  Ossunn.  "  Genua  Urbanorum  "  would  seem  to 
mean  "the  knees  of  thecitiieus."  Though  all  theMSH.  iif;rce  in  this  read- 
ing, it  probably  ia  an  error  lor  "  gemina  Urbanorum,"  and  it  may  have  been 
H  colony  of  one  of  llie  legiiinscull.'d  '  scmium  '  or  'geiiiellfu,'  aa  previously 
mentioned.  Tin'  .>!  her  pari  of  lis  appellation  maypoaaibly  have  originated 
in  the  foot  of  its  rir.-.i.  inhabitant!,  bring  nil  unlive-  of  III.:  i:ity  of  Rome. 

'  The  use  of  tho  word  fvit, '  was,'  implies  that  the  place  had  been 
destroyed.  Cneins  l'oinpeiu*,  the  eldest  -mi  of  Pompey  the  Great,  was 
defeated  at  Mundu,  in  the  year  e.c.  45,  and  the  town  destroyed.  Pom- 
pey eaeaped  from  the  battle,  but  was  taken  a  short  time  after  and 
put  to  death.  The  site  of  tin-  am iea)  town  is  verj  generally  supposed 
to  be  the  modern  village  of  Monda,  S.W.  of  Malaga,  and  about  three 
leagues  from  the  sea.  It  ia  more  probable  however  that  it  was  in  the 
vicinity  of  Cordiiva,  and  there  are  ruins  of  ancient  walls  and  towers  be- 
tween Mortoa,  Alcandete,  Eapejo  and  Baeno,  which  are  supposed  to  denote 

*  NowAlameda;  eight  leagues  from  the  other  Astiji  or  Ecija. 
7  Now  Eutepa,  ail  leagues  from  Ecija. 

*  Perhaps  Mun<:n.ua,  between  111.'  l.iwiis  o\'  K.rij.i  and  Carmona;  tho 
(ites  of  all  the  oilier  places  liere  mentioned  appear  to  be  quite  unknown. 

*  Sanson  supposes  the  Alostigi  to  have  inhabited  the  territory  near 
Almagia,  between  Malaga  and  Aiitiqlieirfl. 

1(1  The  Celtiei  are  supposed  to  have  inhabited  the  country  between  the 
VOL.  I.  M 


162 


PLINY'S  KATTTKAL  HISTOBS. 


[Book  HT, 


risdiction  of  Hispalis,  and  the  Turduli,  who  dwell  on  the 
verge1  of  Lusitania  and  Turraconeuaia,  and  are  under  the 

Erotection  of  the  lawa  of  Corduba.  It  is  evident  that  the 
leltici  have  sprung  from  the  Celtiberi,  and  have  come  from 
Lusitania,  from  their  religious  riles.  (Ik-ii-  language,  and  the 
names  of  their  towns,  which  in  Btetica  are  distinguished  by 
the  following  epithets',  which  have  been  given  to  them. 
Seria  has  received  the  surname  of  lama  Julia',  Ner- 
tobriga  that  of  Concordia  Julia',  Segida  that  of  Kestituta 
Julia*,  and  Contributa*  that  of  Julia.  What  is  now  Curiga 
waa  formerly  Ueultuniacuin,  Constantia  Julia7  was  Lacoui- 
murgis,  the  present  Korlunnk's  were  tin-  Tereses*  and  the 
Emaniei  were  the  Callenses".  Besides  these,  there  are  in 
Celtica  the  towns  of  Acinippo10,  Arunda",  Aruci12,  Turo 
briga,  Lastigi,  Salpesa,  Sa?pone,  and  Scrippo. 

The  other  Bmturia,  wliich  we  have  mentioned,  is  inhabited 
by  the  Turduli,  and,  iu  the  jurisdiction  of  Corduba,  has  some 
towns   which    are    by  no  means    inconsiderable ;    Area", 

Gufldiana  and  Guadalquivir,  iln?  mslmi  parts  of  Alentcjo  and  tho  we»t 
of  Estremadurn,  as  far  as  the  city  of  Badajoi. 

1  Probably  part  of  Estreniadura,  and  (lie  vicinity  of  Badajoi  in  an 
easterly  direction. 

*  The  exact  meaning  of  Hon  passage  is  somewhat  obsenre,  but  he  pro- 
bably moans  to  say  that  lilt'  ('oil  iei  have  mi  identity  of  saored  rites,  Ian-. 
Kuoge,  Mid  DB&m  of  towns  with  the  Coltiberians;  though  it  had  become 
the  mage  in  Bsstica  more  generally  to  distinguish  the  towns  by  their 

a  "Tho  Fame  of  Julius."     Its  site  is  not  known. 

4  "The  Concord  of  Julius."  Probably  the  same  as  the  modem  Valera 
la  Vega,  near  Frejenal. 

'  Probably  meaning"HestoredbjJulius."  Nothing  is  known  of  its  site. 

*  According  to  an  authority  quoted  by  Hardonin,  this  may  possibly  bo 
Medina  do  las  TorreB. 

'  Probably  Constant  inn  in  Andalusia,  to  the  north  of  PonaHor. 

■  The  tribe  or  nation  of  the  Tcrcscs  arc  supposed  to  have  dwell  in  the, 
vicinity  of  the  modem  Ran  Nicole  del  Puerto. 

■  Calentum  was  their  town  |  probably  the.  present  Cazalla  near  Alanil, 
This  place  will  be  found  mentioned  by  Pliny  in  B.  ixiv.  c.  14, 

10  The  nuns  two  leagues  north  of  Ronda  la  Vieja  are  sup|Mwed  to  be 
those  of  this  place.  There  are  the  remains  of  an  aqueduct  and  theatre, 
and  numerous  coins  are  found  here 

11  Probably  the  present  Honda  la  Vieja. 

13  Identified  by  inscriptions  with  the  present  Aroehe.  The  sites  of 
several  of  the  following  places  are  unknown. 

u  The  Azuaga  of  modern  times  -y  but,  according  to  Hardoain,  Argallen, 


ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTBIE3,  ETC. 


163 


a1,  Mirobriga5,  and  Sisapo1,  in  the  district  of 
Oaintiaa. 

To  the  jurisdiction  of  Gades  belongs  xk'ginn,  with  Eoman 
citizens;  and  Li's-pia,  L'lia*,  Carisa'  tturnniued  A  urelia,  TJrgia* 
or  Caatruin  Jiilium,  likewise  culled  Csisaris  Salntariensia, 
all  of  which  enjoy  the  Latian  rights,  The  tributary  towns 
are  Besaro,  Belippo',  Bai'besula,  Lacippo,  BiMippo,  Callet, 
Cappacum,  Oleastro,  Ituci,  Bran  a,  Lacibi,  Saguntia",  and 
AudoriaiB, 

M.  Agrippa  has  also  atated  the  whole  length  of  this  pro- 
vince to  be  473  miles',  and  its  breadth  257  ;  but  this  was  at 
a  time  when  its  boundaries  extended  to  Carthage10,  a  circum- 
stance which  has  often  caused  great  errors  in  calculations ; 
which  are  generally  the  result  either  of  changes  effected  in  the 
limits  of  provinces,  or  of  the  fact  that  in  tbe  reckoning  of  dis- 
tances the  length  of  the  miles  has  been  arbitrarily  increased  or 
diminished.  In  some  parts  too  the  sea  has  been  long  making 
encroachments  upon  the  land,  and  in  others  again  the  shores 
have  advanced ;  while  the  course  of  rivers  in  this  place  baa 
become  more  serpentine,  in  that  more  direct.  And  then, 
besides,  some  writers  begin  their  measurements  at  one  place, 


1  According  to  Hordouin  this  was  on  the  ax 
de  la  Ovejuuo,  (Vmrr.iii  li-a^in-s  from  Cimlovt. 

1  This  lias  been  identified  by  inscriptions  i 
Capilla. 
*A 


3  of  the  modern  Fuente 
ith  the  modem  Villa  de 


*  According  to  linn  bum,  llio  itiiide-ni  Almailni  de  la  Plata. 
4  Probably  the  suine  us  the  modern  M.oiite  Major. 

*  The  ruins  of  this  place  ore  probably  those  seen  at  Cariia,  ni»r 
Bornos,  in  the  vicinity  of  Seville. 

*  According  to  Hardouin,  the  same  us  the  modern  Loa  Cabezas,  not 
far  from  Lebrija. 

1  The  sites  of  these  two  towns  are  unknown.  Bn?sippo,Barbesula  and 
C&Uet  have  been  already  mentioned. 

8  The  ruins  of  Sagunlja  are  to  be  seen  between  Arcos  and  Seres  della 
Frontera,  on  the  river  Uuailalete;  they  bear  their  ancient  name  under 
the  form  of  Cigonaa.  Mela,  B.  iii.  c.  1,  says  that  Oleastro  was  a  grove 
near  the  Bay  of  Cadiz.  ISrana  was  probably  the  same  place  that  is  men- 
tioned by  Ptolemy  under  I  he  iijimc  of  "Urbona. 

*  We  may  here  uicolion  for  ilie  morn  correct  information  of  the  render 
that  the  Roman  mile  consisted  of  1000  paces,  each  pace  being  lire  English. 
feet.  Hence  its  length  was  1618  English  yards  (taking  the  Roman 
foot  at  11-6-196  English  inches),  or  142  yards  less  than  the  English 
statute  mile. 

"  Nova  Carthago,  or  New  Carthago. 


164 


[Book  in, 


and  some  at  another,  and  ao  proceed  in  different  directions ; 
and  hence  the  result  is,  that  no  two  accounts  agree. 

(2.)  At  the  present  day  the  length  of  Baitica,  from  the 
town  of  Caatulo1,  on  ita  frontier,  to  Oades  is  250  miles,  and 
from  Murci,  which  lies  on  the  sea-coast,  twenty-five  miles 
more.  The  breadth,  measured  from  the  coast  of  Carteia,  is 
234  miles.  Who  is  there  Chat  can  entertain  the  belief  that 
Agrippa,  a  man  of  such  extraonlinary  diligence,  undone  who 
bestowed  so  much  care  on  hia  Bubject,  when  he  proposed  to 
plaee  before  the  eyes  of  the  world  a  survey  of  that  world,  could 
be  guilty  of  such  a  mistake  as  this,  and  that  too  when  seconded 
by  the  late  emperor  the  divine  Augustus  P  For  it  was  that 
emperor  who  completed  tlie  Portico5  which  had  been  begun 
by  bis  sister,  and  in  which  the  survey  was  to  be  kept,  in  con- 
formity with  the  plan  and  descriptions  of  M.  Agrippa. 


chap.  4. 


I.) — Or  NEABEtt  8 


The  ancient  form  of  the  Nearer  Spain,  like  that  of  many 
other  provinces,  is  somewhat  changed,  since  the  time  when 
Pompey  the  Great,  upon  the  trophies  which  he  erected  in 
the  Pyrenees,  testified  that  S77  towns,  from  the  Alps  to  the 
borders  of  the  Farther  Spain,  had  been  reduced  to  subjection 
by  him.  The  whole  province  is  now  divided  into  seven  juris- 
dictions, those  of  Cartilage'"1,  of  Tarraeo,  of  Ciesnr  Augusta',  of 

1  Now  Cazkma,  on  the  confines  of  New  Castile  and  tho  kingdom  of 
Granada.  It  was  a  place  of  great  importance,  and  tho  cluef  town  of  the 
OrctanL     Hi  mile..-,  1 1  i ■.-  rich  wifi*  ol'  IbnoiiKil,  was  a  native  of  this  place. 

a  This  was  the  'porticos  OctawiaV  which,  liavhii:  been  commBDCsd  by 
his  sister  Octnvia,  ihe  niti>  of  Mnrcellus  and  Antony,  was  completed  bj 
Augustus.  It  lav  between  the  Circus  I'laminius  and  the  Theatre  of  Mar- 
eel!  ii*,  occupying  the  site  of  the  former  portico,  which  had  boon  built  by 
Q.  Csccilius  Sletrllus,  and  enclosing  the  two  temples  of  Juno  and  of  Ju- 
piter Ststor.  It  contained  a  public  library,  in  which  the  Senate  often 
met,  and  it  was  in  this  probably  i bar  the  map  or  plan,  mentioned  by 
Pliny,  was  deposited.     It  also   contained  a  great  number  of  statues, 

Eainiings,  and  other  works  of  art,  which,  with  the  library,  were  destroyed 
y  fire  in  the  reign  of  Titus. 
3  Nova  Carthago  or  New  Carthage,  now  Cartliagena. 
•  Now  Zaragoza  or  Saragassa,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river  Ebro.     IW 
Original  name  was  Snlduba,  but  it  was  changed  in  honour  of  Augustus, 
who  colonized  it  after  the  Cantabrian  war,  B.O.  85^ 


Ctap.  4.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COCrTTBiES,  ETC. 

Clmiia'.  of  Asturica1,  ofLueus1,  amdof  theBracari1.  To  these 
are  to  be  added  the  islands,  which  will  be  described  on 
another  occasion,  as  also  'I'M  states  which  arc  dependent  on 
others;  besides  which  the  province  contains  179 towns.  Of 
these,  twelve  are  colonies,  thirteen,  towns  with  the  rights  of 
Boman.  citizens,  eighteen  with  the  old  Latian  rights,  one 
confederate,  and  135  tributary. 

The  first  people  that  we  come  to  on  the  coast  a 
Bastuli;  after  whom,  proceeding  according  to  the  order  which 
I  shall  follow,  as  we  go  inland,  there  are  the  Mentesani,  the 
Oretani,  and  the  Carpetani  on  the  Tagus,  and  nest  to 
them  the  Vaccici,  the  Yectones,  arid  the  Ciitiberian  Arevaei. 
The  towns  nearest  to  the  coast  are  Urci,  and  Earea*  included 
in  Bietica,  the  district  of  Mavitania,  neit  to  it  Deitania,  and 
then  Contestauia,  and  the  colony  of  Carthago  Nova ;  from 
the  Promontory  of  winch,  known  as  the  Promontorium  Sa- 
turni",  to  the  city  of  Ca'snrea1  in  Mauritania,  the  passage  is 
a  distance  of  187  miles.  The  remaining  objects  worthy  of 
mention  on  the  coast  are  the  river  Tader",  ami  f  lie  free  colony 
of  Ilici',  whence  the  Ilicitanian  Gulf"  derives  its  name  ;  to 
this  colony  the  l.'o.silatn  air  subordinate. 

We  nest  have  Liuviiluin11,  In  .p]diri£  Latian  rights  ;Dianium", 
a  tributary  town ;  the  river  Sucro  ,  and  in  former  timea  a 
town  of  the  same  name,  forming  the  frontier  of  Contestania. 

'  This  was  the  most  remote  place  of  any  consideration  in  Celtiberia,  on 
the  west.  Its  ruins  arc  still  to  be  seen  on  the  summit  of  a  hill  surrounded 
with  rocka,  forming  a  natural  wall  between  Corunna  del  CondoandPen- 
nalds  de  Castro. 

*  This  was  Asturica  Augusta,  the  chief  city  of  the  nation  of  the  Apturcs, 
and  situate  on  one  of  the  trthnlariea  of  the  Astura,  now  Esta.  On  its 
site  ie  siluute  the  present  Astorga :  its  ruins  are  very  extensive. 

■  Now  Lugo. 

'  Or  Bracara.  Augusta,  now  Brags.  Among  the  ruins  of  the  ancient 
citv  there  are  tbe  remains  of  an  aqueduct  and  amphitheatre. 

*  Probablv  the  present  town  of  Vera  near  Muxscra. 

'  The  "  Promontory  of  Saturn,"  now  Cabo  de  Palos. 
7  R'Anvuii'takes  ihi?  place  to  be  the  portof  Vacurj  if  so,  the  distance 
from  Cape  Palos  is  exactly  170  miles.  ■  Now  Segura. 

*  The  modern  town  of1  Elche  was  probably  built  from  the  ruins  of 
this  place.  ■*  Now  called  the  Gulf  of  Alicant. 

11  With  the  Arabian  El  prcfiied,  this  has  formed  the  name  of  th» 
f j!  [iir.p-  port  of  Alicant. 

**  *T  jw  Dcnia,  a  thriving  town.  u  Now  called  the  Xucar. 


166 


PIIMT'S  NVTUBAl  HIBTOET.  [Book  III. 


Next  is  the  district  of  Edetania,  ■with  the  delightful  expanse 
of  a  lake1  before  it,  and  estending  backward  to  Celtiberia. 
Valentia3,  a  colony,  is  situate  three  miles  from  the  sea,  after 
which  comes  the  river  Turiuin',  and  Sngtratum.''  at  the  same 
distance,  a  town  of  Human  citizens  famous  for  its  fidelity, 
the  river  Uduba',  and  the  district  of  the  llergaoneB*.  The 
Iberus7,  a  river  enriched  by  its  commerce,  takes  its  rise  in 
the  country  of  the  Caulabri,  nut  tar  from  the  town  of  Julio- 
briga*,  and  flows  a  distance  of  450  miles  ;  2GU  of  which,  from 
the  town  of  Varia8  namely,  it  is  available  for  I  he  purposes  of 
navigation.  From  this  river  the  name  of  Iberia  has  been 
given  by  the  Greeks  to  the  whole  of  Spain. 

Next  comes  the  district  of  Cossetania,  the  river  Subi", 
and  the  eolonv  of  Tarrnro,  which  was  built  by  the  Scipioa  as 
Carthage11  was  by  the  Carthaginians.  Then  the  district  of  the 
Ilergetes,  the  town  of  ISubur",  and  the  river  Hubricatum", 
beyond  which  begin  the  Laletani  and  the  Indigetea".  Be- 
hind these,  in  the  order  in  which  they  will  be  mentioned, 

1  Now  called  Albufera.  *  Tho  III  mill  I  city  of  Valencia. 

*  Or  Turia,  now  tho  Guadalaviar. 

4  Or  Saguntns,  I'liimit  Ibr  ihi>  iidi-lity  of  its  inhabitants  to  tho  Roman 
cause:  altera  »iii:i'  of  nine  months,  ml  her  than  subnm  in  the  Carthaginians 
under  Hannibal,  I  hey  sel  II  iv  to  lln'ir  town  ami  penciled  ill  the  flames,  B.C. 

219.    It  was  rebuilt  eight  verirr-n!f«  murils  mid  nm.le  :l  V, mcolonv.  The 

ruini  of  the  aneieui  [own,  wlm-h  was  s.iid  tn  have  lnvn  originally  founded 
by  Greek*  from  Ziicvntliiis:,  an:  still  ki  ih'.-irn,  and  I  be  aiirient  walla  (muri 
veteres)  give  name  to  the  present  Murviedro,  which  is  built  on  its  aitc. 

*  Now  tho  Murviedro,  which  (lows  past  the  city  of  that  name,  and  the 
town  of  Segorbe. 

'  Dertosa,  the  present  Tortoea,  is  supposed  to  have  been  inhabited  by 
them.  '  Now  the  Ebro. 

■  Hardouin  placus  this  on  tho  site  of  the  modern  Fuento  do  Ivero. 
The  Ebro  takes  its  rise  in  the  Val  de  Vieeo. 

*  According  lo  I)' An  villi',  1  lie  jin-st-nl  l.osjrono.  At  present  the  Ebro 
only  bci.'omcs  navigable  at  Tudela,  216  miles  from  the  sea.  Other  writers, 
howevBr,  take  Varin  to  be  the  present  Valticrra,  near  Tudela. 

lu  Or  tho  3ubur,  now  the  Franooli.  It  flows  into  the  sea  at  the  port 
of  Tarnied,  now  inmtgona. 

"  The  more  ancient"  commentators  tliink  that  Carthago  Totus,  or  tha 
colony  of  Old  Carthage  (now  Carta  la  Yiejii),  is  here  alluded  to,  but  more 
probably  ii  is  Cariiiug"  Miiva  that  is  meant. 

"  On  the  Subi,  previously  mentioned  ;  now  called  Villa  Nova. 

J  Now  the  Llobregat. 

ih   Their  territory  was  situate  around  the  present  Gulf  of  Ampuiua, 


Chop.  4.]  ACCOUKT  OF  COUNTEIE3,  ETC.  167 

going  back  from  the  toot  of  the  Pyrenees,  are  the  Ausetani1, 
theLacetani5,  and  along  the  Pyrenees,  the  Cerretani3,  next  to 
whom  are  the  Vaseones*.  On  the  coast  is  the  colony  of 
Bareino1,  surnamedFavenlia;  IS:rtu!of  andIluro!,  towns  with 
Eoman  citizens;  the  river  Lai-num",  filandie9,  the  river  Alba1"; 
Emporia:11,  a  city  consisting  of  two  parts,  one  peopled  by  the 
original  inhabitants,  the  other  by  the  Greek  descendants 
of  the  Phoca?ans  ;  and  the  river  Ticher11.  From  this  to  the 
Venus  Pyrenasa13,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Promontory,  is  a 
distance  of  forty  miles, 

I  shall  now  proceed  to  give  an  account  of  the  more  re- 
markable things  in  these  several  jurisdictions,  in  addition  to 
those  which  have  been  already  mentioned.  Forty-three 
diflerent  peoples  are  subject  to  the  jurisdietionof  the  courts  of 
Tarraeo:  of  these  the  most  famous  are — holding  the  rights 
of  Eoman  citizens,  the  DertusaniN  and"  the  Bisgargiiani  ; 
enjoying  Latian  rigid  s,  the  Ausetani,  and  I  lie  Cerretani,  both 
Julian  and  Augustan,  the  Edetaui15,  the  Gerundenses'6,  the 

I  Their  clnef  cities  were  Gerunda,  the  present  Gerona,  and  Ansa  or 
Titus  Ausa?,  now  Vic  d'Osona,  ,  III  the  country  beyond  Gerona. 

*  Living  in  the  neper  vidley  of  [he  river  Sicoris  or  Segre,  which  still 
retain.-,  from  them,  the  name  of  Cerdague. 

*  The  people  of  lie  moili-rn  V:lv:i!mv  au<\  Guipmcoa. 

'  In  the  later  "Tilers  jiarcelu,  nuw  Barcelona.  It  was  Bald  to  hare 
been  originally  foujided  by  llereules,  and  allerwards  rebuilt  by  Hamilear 
Bareas,  who  gave  it  the  name  of  his  family.  Its  name  as  aKouimi  colony 
was  Colonia  luiveiiiin  Julia  Augusts  Pia  Barcino.  The  modern  city 
stands  Bomewhat  to  the  east  of  tlio  ancient  one. 

"  The  modern  Badalona,  two  leagues  from  Barcelona. 

'  On  the  aea-jlion.1.— Ih.i  pivsenl   l.'inedft.  >  Mow  the  Tordera. 

»  The  modern  eiiv  of  Blanos  stands  on  its  site. 

w  Probably  the  present  Ter  or  Tet. 

II  The  modern  AmpuriaB.  We  learn  from  Strul>o  that  a  wall  divided 
the  town  of  the  Greeks  from  that  of  the  old  inhabitant*.  It  was  the 
usual  landing -pLi.-e  lor  traii-hcrs  from  GauL  It  was  originally  colonized 
by  the  Phoctranj  from  MasMhn  ur  Marseilles. 

a  Hardouin  says  [IjiiI  llic  'I'ii.-liiTiir'i'ii.-hi-  is  tin:  same  with  the  modern 
Ter,  but  in  Bucheu.no  1'liny  would  have  mentioned  it  before  coming  to  Em- 
porine.    Its  present  name  however  does  not  appear  t'j  be  accurately  known. 

13  A  promontory  extending  from  the  1'yr. ■■rin-aii  chain,  on  which  a 
temple  of  Venus  was  miuute.  ll  is  now  called  Cabo  de.  Cruz.  The 
distance  mentioned  by  Pliny  is  probably  too  great. 

M  The  people  of  the  present  Tortose. 

15  Probably  not.  the  sarin1  people  a.-  ihc  EcU'lani,  in  whose  district  8i 
guntumoiid  Valencia  were  situate.        "■  The  people  of  Gerunda  or  " 


168 


e'b  hatttbal  bistort,  [Book  in 


GtaaorienseR1,  and  the  Tearr,  abo  cabled  Jul ienwea.  Among 
the  tributaries  are  the  Aquicaldenses3,  the  Oneiises,  and  the 
BwculonenseB*. 

Ciesar  Augusta,  a  free  colony,  watered  by  the  river  Iberus, 
on  the  site  of  the  town  formerly  culled  Snidiiba,  is  situate  in 
the  district  of  Edetania,  and  is  the  resort  of  fifty-five  nations. 
Of  these  there  are,  with  the  rights  of  Ummm  citizens,  the 
Bellitani1,  the  Cdscnses",  a  i'<  inner  colony,  tin?  Calagurritani', 
Buraamed  the  Nassiei,  lhe  Herdc'iist's.",  of  the  nation  of  the 
Surdaones,  near  whom  is  the  river  Hii/oris,  The  Oscenses*  in 
the  district  ofVescitania,  and  the  IVriasonenses10.  Of  those 
enjoying  the  rights  of  the  ancient  Latins,  there  are  the 
Cascantciisi.*s".ilii'  Ergaviiriifi'*12,  ThcGracviiritaiii'^theLeo- 

1  They  live  nowhere  else  11:1-11  i  ■  -:n-il.  l"l.i:-i  shiihis-  thai  the.ir  city 
alood  in  tin-  district  bi-cn-t-en  I  lie  tSieoris  and  Xucaria. 

■  Their  city  was  Tiara  Julia. 

"  Tlie  people  of  Aqua;  Calidie  or  the  *  Hot  Springs,'  culled  at  the  pre- 
sent day  Oaldiv,  lour  leagues  from  I  In-  n(y  of  Barcelona. 

4  Ptolemy  places  Bawula  between  Ausi  and  Gerunda. 

*  The  people  of  the  present   lielchite. 

*  The  people  of  the  present  XcUn,  on  (he  Ebro. 

'  The  inhabitant*  nf  t  'alarums,  nmv  l':diiliiiri-n,a  eiiy  of  the  Vasrimes, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Ebro.  Tliev  remain.  1!  lioihfiil  i<>  S.-eiorius  to  the  last, 
and  alter  slaughter  in  2  their  wives  ami  eliil'lri'ii  and  eatinj;  their  flesh,  their 
city  was  taken  and  destroyed  ;  which  cunt  put  an  end  to  the  Scnonau 
wnr.  ItwasoalliHl  "  Niusica,"  in  eMiitr.nlisliie-rioo  Io  t 'alacuri'i-  Film  [aria, 
which  is  afterwards  mentioned  by  I'liny.  Tlie  latter  is  mentioned  by 
Ciesaras forming oni'  community  with  Oscn  (now  Huesea),  and  was  pro- 
bably the  present  Loai-iv,  lhouj;ii  si  imp  writers  take  tlii-  lir.-i-r.amed  L'ala- 
gurris  to  be  that  place,  mid  tlie  hitter  one  to  be  the  prc-ent  Calaliorra. 

*  The  people  of  llcrda,  the  pivsi-nt  Lenda.  oti  the  Jiicoris  or  Segre.  It 
is  memorable  for  its  si-ine  by  Cresar,  when  the  l'iin:| .i-iiiu  force-  under 
Afranius  and  Pel  reins  bad  retired  Ibiiher,  ll  ivasa  mu-l  tl.,urishinsi  city, 
though  in  the  times  of  the  later  h\ 11  ciupcnjrs  it  bad  fallen  into  decay. 


of  Tudela. 

11  The  people  of  Cascantum,  the  present  town  of  Cascantc  in  Navarre. 

11  The  people  of  Ergnvica.  Its  ruins,  at  the  continence  of  IhoGuadiela 
and  Tamils,  are  still  to  be  seen,  and  are  called  San  1  aver,  Uj-  some  writers 
this  place  is  considoivd  to  be  1  hi:  panic  as  the  modern  Fva^'a,  on  the  river 
Cinca,  five  leagues  from  Lerida. 

■*  The  people  of  Graccuris.  Its  former  name  of  Ilurcis  was  changed 
in  honour  of  Sempronius  Gracchus.,  who  placed  new  settlers  there  after 
the  conquest  of  Ccltiberift.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  saint  as  the  modem 
Agreajji,  four  leagues  from  Tarazona. 


Chap.  4.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

niceties',  and  the  Oaieerdeiises  ;  of  federate  states,  titer 
are  the  Tarragenses2 ;  and  of  tributaries,  the  Areobri- 
genses3,  the  A  luloli.^enseK*,  tlie  Avm-ditani4,  the  Bursao- 
nenses6,  the  Calngurritani7,  who  are  also  Bumamed  tlie 
1'ibuliii'fuses,  tlie  C'ompluteuse;^,  the  Careu?es°,  the  Cin. 
censes10,  the  Cortoneiises,  the  Damaiiitani11,  the  Lar- 
nenaea'",  the  Lursenses'3,  the  Lumberitani",  the  Lacetani, 
the   Lubienses,   the   Pompelonenses1",   and  the  Segieuses. 


1  The  people  of  Leoniea,  probably  the  modem  Alcaniz,  on  tlio  river 
Guadalope,  in  ArrBgon. 

s  The  people  of  Tarraga,  tee  present  Tairega,  nine  leagues  east  of 
Lerida,  in  Catalonia. 

8  The  people  of  Areobrign,  now  Los  Areas,  in  Navarre,  Ere  leagtws 
south  of  Eatella. 

*  Perhaps  the  same  ns  tlir  An.li>!=i;ii.  n  profile  mentioned  by  IVhbins, 
B.  iii.  c.  35,  aa  situate  between  I  In-  Ib.-rns  and  1  lie  Pyrenees.  There  is  a 
sj 1 1 :il I  tov.n  ,ii'  Navarre  railed  Androilla, 

'  The  people  probably  of  th.-  rite  now  occupied  by  Huarte  Araquil, 
aij  leagues  to  the  west  of  Pampeluna. 

6  Probably  the  same  aa  the  Bursaunes  of  Livy,  the  Ilursavolensea  of 
Eirtiiis.and  ibc  Uursadom.es  of  Ptolemy.  Their  exact  Loeahty  is  unknown, 

I  Mention  has  been  made  of  Cala^m-ris  I'lbuliiren-is  or  Fibuliceiisifl 
under  Calagurris  Nassica  i  seo  p.  168. 

a  The  people  of  Complutum,  the  modern  Aleala  dc  Hcnares,  on  tha 
river  Henaros,  .'is  leagues  to  the  oust  i'f  Madrid.  It  is  not.  qtito  certain 
whether  it.  stood  on  the  exact  site  of  Aleala,  or  on  the  lull  of  Zuloma,  on 
the  oilier  i-ide  of  I  he  Hcnares. 

■  The  town  of  Cares,  adjoining  the  more  modern  one  of  Puente  la 
Keyiiii,  probably  mark?  their  site. 

'"  Probably  ao  called  Irom  the  river  Cinga,  the  modern  Citica :  or  they 
may  have  given  their  name  thereto. 

"  Tbe  people  probably  of  the  present  Mediana  on  tie  Ebro,  ail 
leatruea  below  Zaragoza, 

»  Their  town  ww  Lnrnum,  situate  on  a  riser  of  the  same  name.  It 
was  probably  the  present  Tordcras,  situate  on  the  river  of  that  name. 

13  Of  this  people  not  king  appears  to  be  known.  In  the  old  editions  the 
nit  people  mentioned  are  ihe  ■'  lepalensi'S,"  bid  since  tbe  time  of  Har- 
douin,  they  have  been  generally  orn  [It  i-i  I,  as  wrongly  introduced,  and  as  ut- 
terly unknown.  Spanish  coins  bnivho'Avvrbivn  iiu'iv  re. .01111  v  discovered 
with  the  name  '  Sblaie'  or  '  Spline,'  inserd.icd  in  (Ylhberian  characters, 
and  numismatists  arc  of  opinion  llial  lli.-v  judical  e  I  be  name  of  the  town 
of  this  people,  which  in  Latin  would  belspala.  This  at  all  cvent.a  is  the 
opinion  of  M-  de  Sauley. 

II  The  people  of  the  present  town  of  Lumbicr  in  Navarre,  called  by  iti 
inhabitants  Irumberri. 

u  The  people  of  the  present  city  of  Pampehma. 


PLUTT's  NATUHAL  IIISTORT. 


[Book  HI, 


Bitty-five  different  nations  resort  to  Carthage1,  besides 
the  inhabitants  of  the  islands.  Of  the  A  wit  anion*  colony, 
there  are  the  G-em  el  lenses,  and  tin-  town  of  Libisosona*,  sur- 
named  Foroaugustana,  to  both  of  which  have  been  granted 
Italian*  rights.  Of  the  colony  of  Saliiriu,1,  their  are  the  people 
of  the  following  towns,  enjoying  the  rights  of  ancient  La- 
tium:  tbe Gwtulonenses,  also  eallrd  iliu  t'n'sari  Venalea,  the 
8a;tabitani6  or  Augustani,  and  the  Valwieiises7.  The  best 
known  among  the  tributaries  are  the  Alabanenses",  the  Bas- 
titani,,tl]eCouii;ibuiTensi^l",tlie  Diaiienses11,theEgelt,stanil,i 

1  Carthago  Nova,  or  New  Carthage. 

'  The  colony  of  Acei  was  culled  Colonk  .1  n!i:i  Gfonulh  Accitana.  The 
town  of  Acci  or  Ace  is  was  on  the  site  of  the  present  Guadix  el  Tiejo, 
between  Granada  and  Baza.  Il  mi  sdooued  by  tlio  third  and  siith 
legions  under  Julius  or  Augustus,  from  which  it  obtained  the  nania 
of'Gemella,'  the  origin  of  which  mime  is  pn-vii.ii-.ly  iin-rilinnod,p.  161. 

3  The  ruins  of  I  his  place  Eire  supposed  to  be  those  Been  at  Lcbozuzaor 
Lezuza,  not  far  from  the  city  of  Cuenea. 

*  The  "jus  Italicum"  or  "Italiff,"  "Italian  rights"  or  "privileges," 
differed  from  the  "jus  Latinum."  It  was  granted  to  provincial  towna 
which  were  especially  favoured  by  the  magistracy  of  Rome,  and  consisted 
of  exemption  from  taxes,  n  municipal  con-litiition,  after  tho  manner  of 
the  Italian  towns,  and  many  other  rights  and  exemptions. 

*  According  to  Hardouin,  (lie  people  of  the  (own  formerly  called  Sb- 
liotis,  nowCazorla.  They  are  called  "Ctc-ari  ivuales,''  from  the  circum- 
stance  of  their  territory  having  been  purchased  by  Caesar. — Castillo  or 
Cazlona  has  been  previously  mentioned. 

'  The  people  of  S.i  t^l.i-.  now  \"n(iva  in  Valencia.  This  town  was  fa- 
mous for  its  manufacture  of  fine  table-nan  kins  hi  wtinb  reference  is  made 
by  Pliny  at  the  beginning  of  his  Introduction  addressed  t«  Titus,  i:  " " 
quotation  from  the  lament   of  L'alullus  oi 


n  the  loss  of  bis  table-napkins 


'  According  U 

leria^  but  perhaps  it  was  situate  at  the  present  village  of  Valera  la  Viejn, 
or  Old  Valeria,  eight  leagues  south  of  Cuenea. 

■  The  people  of  Alaba,  not  far  from  the  present  town  of  Ergnvica. 

•  They  were  so  called  from  their  town  of  East  i,  now  Uuza,  on  the  river 
Guadalentin  in  Granada. 

10  Their  town  was  probably  the  present  Consuegra,  twelve  leagues  from 
the  city  of  Toledo. 

11  go  called  from  the  promontory  Dianium  or  Artemisiuin,  named  from 
a  temple  of  Diana  there  situate,  and  haling  in  its  vicinity  a  town  of  the 
same  name.  The  present  town  of  De.nia  still  retains  nearly  the  original 
name.  Its  lake,  now  called  Albufera  de  Valencia,  has  been  previously 
mentioned,  p.  166. 

a  The  modern  Yniesta  marks  the  site  of  their  tc 


Chap.  4.]  ACCOUNT  Or  COTJSTEIES,  ETC. 

the  Ilorcitani',  the  Lam  in  it  an  i,  the  Mcntesani2,  both  those, 
called  Oritani  and  those  called  Bastuli,  and  the  Oretani 
who  are  suriumied  OiennaiiP,  the  ]jim|i1i.'  of  Ncgobriga'  the 
capital  of  Celtiberia,  those  of  Toleturn*  the  capital  of  Car- 
petania,  situate  on  the  river  Tagiu,  and  after  them  the  Via- 
tienses  and  the  Yirgilienses*. 

Tothejuxisdietionof  Clunia7  the  Varduli  contribute  four- 
teen nations,  of  whom  we  need  only  particularize  the  Alba- 
nenses8,  the  Turmodigi',  consisting  of  four  tribes,  among 
which  are  the  Segiaamonenaea1"  and  the  Segisamaiulienses. 
To  the  same  jurisdiction  belong  the  Carietea°L  and  the  Ven- 
nenses  with  five  state*,  umoiii;  which  are  the  Veliensea. 
Thither  too  resort  the  Pelendones  of  the  Celtiberians,  in 
four  different  nations,  among  whom  the  Numantini12  were 
especially  famous.  Also,  among  (lie  eighteen  states  of  the 
Vacctei,  there  are  the  lntercatienses13,  the  Pallantini1,1,  the 
Lacobrigenses,  and  the  Caucenses11.     But  among  the  seven 

1  The  people  probably  of  Eliocroea,  now  Lores,  on  the  high  road  from 
Carthago  Nova  to  Caatulo. 

I  There  wore  two  places  of  i lie  mm'  of  Mentcfta,  one  in  the  district  of 
the  Oritani,  and  the  other  in  that  of  the  Bastitani  or  Bastuli. 

a  Ptolemy,  B.  u.,  mentions  a  city  of  this  notion,  called  '  Oretum  Qer 
manorum.'  It  has  hei-n  supposed  that  it  was  the  present  Calatrava,  llv 
leagues  from  Ciudad  Real. 

*  Supposed  to  be  in  the  vicinity  of  tie  present  Calatajud. 
'  The  present  Toledo. 

B  Their  town  is  supposed  to  tuive  stood  on  the  site,  of  the  present  Murcia. 
?  Now  Corufia  del  Conde. 

»  The  people  of  the  present  Alava  on  the  Ebro. — A  email  town  there 
still  bears  the  name  of  Alvana. 

*  This  nation  is  not  ineiilioned  clseivhcrc.  Possibly  they  are  the  Mur- 
bogi,  mentioned  by  Ptolemy. 

10  Their  town  Segisaiuon  was  either  the  present  Yeyzama  in  Guipui- 
ooa,  or,  more  probably,  sin.sii.ii  ion,  .  i^l-.i.  I.tiltic's  north-west  of  Burgos. 

II  The  people  of  Caris.su,  on  the  site  of  the  present  Curisa  near  Seville. 

13  Srrabo  assign*  (lie  Nmiiiuiliiii  to  the  A  rev-acre,  and  not  the  Pelen- 
dones. The  rum.  of  the  city  of  Numantia  were  still  lo  he  seen  at  Puentc 
Gurruy  near  the  oin  of  sioriii,  in  llurd.  min's  time,  the  17ih  century. 

u  D'Anville  places  their  city,  Intercut  in,  at  the  pluee  called  Villa  nueva 
de  Aiungue,  forty  tniles  from  the  present  Astorga  j  others  again  niako  it  to 
have  been  sixty  miles  from  that  place. 

14  Their  town  was  on  the  situ  of  the  modem  city  of  Palenoia,  on  the 
ritur  Carion. 


172 


[Book  IH. 


peoples  belonging  to  the  Cantabri,  Juliobriga1  is  the  only 
place  worthy  of  mention ;  and  of  the  ten  states  of  the  Au- 
trigones,  Tritium  mid  Yirovcsca*.  The  river  Areva*  gives 
its  name  to  tbe  Arevaci ;  of  whom  there  are  sis  towns,  Se- 
gontia'  and  ITsama*,  names  which  are  frequently  given  to 
other  places,  as  also  Segovia8  and  Nova  Augusta,  T  Dimes7, 
and  Cluni.i  itself,  the  frontier  of  Celliberia.  The  remaining 
portion  turns  otl'  towards  the  ocean,  being  occupied  by  the 
Varduli,  already  mentioned,  and  the  Cantabri. 

Nest  upon  these  touch  the  twenty-two  nations  of  the 
Asturea,  who  are  divided  into  the  Augustani*  and  the  Trans- 
montani,  with  the  magnificent  city  of  Asturica.  Among 
these  we  have  the  Cicurri",  the  Piesici,  the  Lane  lenses'",  and 
the  Zoelie".  The  total  utuuber  of  the  free  population  amounts 
to  240,000  persons. 

The  jurisdiction  of  Lucus"  embraces,  besides  the  Celtiei 
and  the  Lebum",  sixteen  different  nations,  but  little  known 

1  This  was  the  chief  city  of  the  Cantabri.  It  hue  been  already  men- 
tioned, but  we  may  wlJ  that  it  stood  near  the  roirii'.-  of  the  Eoro,  on 
the  eminence  of  Eetortillo,  south  of  Rcvncsa.  Five  stones  still  murk 
the  boundaries  which  divided  the  territory  from  that  .,f  the  fourth  Legio. 

1  Supposed  to  be  the  present  Unties  en  ;  tin-  site  of  Tritium  does  not 
appear  to  be  k.iown,  but  it  has  been  suggested  that  it  was  near  Najara, 
in  the  vicinity  of  Logrono. 


3  It  does  D 


■e  certain  whether  the  Areva  w 
ix  Valladolid. 


present 


Dcero,  or  the  Arlanaoii,  which  now; 

*  The  modern  Siguema. 

*  Now  El  Burgo  d'Osma,  in  the  province  of  Soria. 

*  Thin  must  not  be  mis-taken  fur  tlie  modern  Sege.via,  between  Madrid 
and  Valkdolid  :  it  was  a  small  town  in  the  vicinity  of  \  n mantis. 

i  Probably  the  present  Lerma,  on  tbe  river  Arhinzti. 

8  The  people  of  Aslm-iea  Angntto,  now  Astorga,  in  tho  province  of 
Leon.  The  ruins  of  this  tine  city  are  Bid  still  to  give  a  perfect  idea  of  a 
fortified  Roman  town. 

*  Their  chief  city  stood  on  tho  site  of  the  present  L'ignrTOsa,  or  San 
Estevan  de  Val  tie  Orres.     Its  ruins  are  still  to  be  seen,  and  a  Soman 

e  people  preserving  a  tradition  that  an  old  town  once  stood 
there  called  Guigurra. 

10  The  people  of  Lance  or  Lancia,  probably  tho  present  LoHauco  or 

Manailla;  though  Oriedo  lus  l. u  -u^irested.     This  however  may  be 

the  Ovetum  mentioned  by  Pliny  in  B.  niiv.  c.  17. 

11  Mentioned  by  Pliny  in  B.iii.  c.  2,  as  famous  for  their  flnr.  Their 
locality  near  the  coast  does  not  appear  to  be  ciuctly  known.  The  PiEsici 
previously  mentioned  were  situate  on  the  peninsula  of  Cabo  de  Penas, 

**  Mow  tha  city  of  Lugo  in  Gallicia. 


Chip.  4.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUHTBIES,  ETC. 

and  with  barbarouB  camea.  The  number  however  of  the  free 
population  amounts  to  nearly  166,000. 

In  a  similar  manner  the  twenty -four  states  of  the  juris- 
diction of  the  Bracari  contain  a  population  of  175,000,  among 
whom,  besides  the  Bracari'  themselves,  we  may  mention, 
without  wearying  the  reader,  the  Bibali,  the  Ccolerni,  the 
Galilei,  the  Hequtesi,  the  Limiei,  and  the  Quenrnerni. 

The  length  of  the  Nearer  Spain.  from  the  Pyrenees  to  the 
frontier  of  Castulo,  is  G073  miles,  and  a  little  more  if  we  fol- 
low the  line  of  the  coast ;  wlule  its  breadth,  from  Tarraco  to 
the  shore  of  Olarson'1,  is  307*  miles.  From  the  foot  of  the 
Pyrenees,  where  it  is  «  edged  in  by  the  near  approach  of  the 
two  seas,  it  gradually  esprwds  until  it  touehen  the  Farther 
Spain,  and  thereby  acquires  a  width  more  than  double*. 

Nearly  the  whole  of  Spain  abounds  in  mines6  of  lead,  iron, 

'  The  people  of  Bracara  Augusta,  now  Braga.  Among  the  ruina  of 
the  ancient  city  are  the  remains  of  an  aqueduct  ami  an  amphiilu'at.re. 
Tliis  people  probalrk  ..Icrivcl  their  mime  thm  their  in-hion  of  wearing 
braces,  "breeches"  or  "trowsers,"  like  their  a  ighbonrt  of  llailia  Brac- 
eata.  The  esaet  localities  of  the  various  other  tribes  here  mentioned  do 
not  appear  to  be  exactly  known. 

a  Our  author  ia  mistaken  here,  even  mating  allowance  for  the  ahort- 
ncsa  of  the  Koman  mile  (1618  yards),  as  the  length  is  only  470  miles. 
Const-wise  it  ia  620. 

*  Now  Oyorzuu.     It  is  alao  mentioned  in  B.  W.  a.  34. 

*  He  ia  alao  in  error  here;  for,  taken  in  a  straight  line,  this  distance 
is  in  i j  f  KID  miles.  '  The  distance  ia  about  560  miles. 

6  It  may  be  worth  white  hire  t<>  ta'.ii'  ^-;ii:i-  in.'Uec  •  •''  t  l.i:  mineral  pro. 
ductjons  of  Spain  in  modem  times,  I'n  an  which  we  shall  be  able  to  form 
a  more  accurate  jnd^i'mcm  us  to  tlic  correctness  of  the  statement  here 
made  by  Pliny.  Graina  of  gold  are  still  to  be  found  in  the  rivers  Tagus 
and  Douro ;  but  there  is  not  found  sufficient  of  the  precious  metal  to  pay 
for  the  search.  Hiker  is  found  in  the  mines  of  the  G-uadul  canal.  Copper 
and  lead  are  to  be  found  in  abundance.  There  is  a  mine  of  plumbago 
four  leagues  ftom  Eonda;  and  tin  is  found  in  Gallicia.  In  every  pro- 
vince there  are  iron  mines,  those  in  Biscay  being  tile  most  remarkable. 
Lodestorie  is  found  in  Seville,  cobalt  on  the  Pyrenees,  quicksilver  and 
cinnabar  at  Almuden,  arsenic  in  Ast.uriaa,  and  coal  in  AatUriaa  and  Arra- 
gon.  There  are  full -mm, -;i'  Mmerillannd  Cardona  ;  alum  is  found  in  Ar- 
riijiOn,  antimony  at  Alilnii.  On  the  Sierra  II or. ■mi,  mid  in  Oalli'.-ia,  there 
is  saltpetre  in  numerous  localities  ;  amber  in  Asturias  and  Valencia,  and 
aulphurin  Muriia,  Armani,  ami  So-ill.',  fijic-elm  of  a  |in:uliar  quality  is 
found  in  the  vicinity  of  Andujiir.  Gy]isum  ami  marble  are  found  in  great 
abundance,  ami  slvne  for  buil.linj:  pin- (.uses,  <>f  tin-  best  quality.  Atne- 
(hvats,  white  corm.-liun-=,  fii^j.H,  utiles,  inimcls,  ami  rock  en.-laU,  with 
other  precious  stones,  ore  also  found  in  e«mnd»nceandof  the  Unest  quality, 


171 


PLIVX'B  NATCEA1  UISTOBT. 


[Book  iH. 


lopper,  silver,  and  gold;  in  the  Nearer  Spain  there  is  nlso 
found  lapis  specularia1;  in  Baitica  there  is  cinnabar.  There 
are  also  quarries  of  marble,  The  Emperor  Vespasiauua 
Augustus,  while  still  harassed  bv  the  storms  that  agitated 
the  Roman  state,  conferred  the  Latum  rights  on  the  whole 
of  Spain.  The  Pyreuean  mountains  divide  Spain  from  Gaul, 
their  extremities  projecting  into  the  two  acaa  on  either  side. 

CHAP.  5.    (4.) — OF  TIIE  PEOT1NCE  OF  GALLIA  NAKBONEKBIB. 

That  part  of  the  Gallias  which  is  washed  by  the  inland  sea' 
is  called  the  province  of  [Gallia]  Narbonensia',  having 
formerly  borne  the  name  of  Braeeata*.  It  is  divided  from 
Italy  by  the  river  Varus4,  and  by  the  range  of  the  Alps,  the 
great  safeguards  of  the  Soman  Empire,  From  the  remainder 
of  Gaul,  on  the  north,  it  ib  separated  by  the  mountains  Ge- 
henna* and  Jura7.  In  the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  the  man- 
ners and  civilisation  of  the  inhabitants,  and  the  extent  of  its 
wealth,  it  is  surpassed  by  none  of  the  provinces,  and,  in  short, 
might  be  more  truthfully  described  as  a  part  of  Italy  than 
as  a  province.  On  the  coast  we  have  the  district  of  the 
Sordones9,  and  more  inland  that  of  the  Consuarani1.     The 

1  Tranaparent  stone.  Further  mention  ia  made  of  it  by  Pliny  in 
B.  iuv.  c.  45.  a  Or  Mediterranean. 

'  From  the  chief  city  Narbo  Martins,  and  later  Narbona,  now  Nor- 
bonne,  situate  on  the  river  A  tax,  now  Aude.  It  was  made  a  Roman 
colony  by  the  Consul  Q.  M.irlii;*  ii.'n.  I  IS.  ami  from  liisn  received  its  sur- 
name.    It  was  the  residence  <>f  the  Roman  governor  of  (lie  province  and 

a  place  of  great  coiiimri'i'sul  nr,|if>r( .-.     Tlieiv  arc  .-ni'wly  any  remaina 

of  the  oticieut.  city,  but  hoitm-  v.  ■slip's  of  the  canal,  by  which  it  was  con- 
nected with  the  sen  at  twelve  miles'  distance. 

*  From  the  linen  breeches  «hi..li  the  in 'militants  wore,  a  fashion  which 
wis  not  adopted  by  the  Romans  till  the  time  of  the  ButpHOli  Sevcrua 
wore  them,  but  the  oseuftliein  wn~  restricted  bv  Hon  onus. 

*  Still  called  the  'Var.'  It  divides  Franco  from  Nice,  a  province  of 
Sardinia. 

6  Now  the  Ccvennes.  They  lie  as  much  to  the  west  aa  the  north  of 
Gallia  Narbonensia. 

?  The  range  of  the  Jura,  north  of  the  Lake  of  Geneva. 

■  Inhabiting  the  former  Com  to  rie  K<iu~-i;!"o,  •.■!■  I),  oiirtement  dp*  Py- 
renees Orirntaica.  They  were  said  to  have  been  originally  a  Bekryeian 
or  Thrncian  colony. 

*  Probably  the  inhabitant!  of  'lie  present  Conserana,  on  the  west  of 
the  Departoment  de  V  Arriege. 


Ch»p.  6.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC.  175 

rivers  are  the  Teeum  and  the  Vernodubrum '.  The  towns 
are  UlibenV,  the  scanty  remains  of  what  was  formerly  a  great 
city,  and  Ruacino3,  a  town  with  Latiiui  rights.  We  then 
come  to  the  river  A  tils'1,  which  llows  from  the  Pyrenees,  and 
passes  through  the  Kubrensian  Lake',  the  town  of  Narbo 
MartiiiB,  a  colony  of  the  tenth  legion,  twelve  miles  distant 
from  the  sea,  and  the  rivers  Arauris*  and  Liria7.  The  towns 
are  otherwise  but  few  in  number,  in  consequence  of  the 
numerous  lakes'  which  skirt  the  sea-shore.  We  have  Aga- 
tha', formerly  belonging  to  the  Massllians,  and  the  district  of 
the  Volcas  Tcctosages1" ;  and  there  is  the  spot  where  Khoda", 
a  Rhodian  colony,  formerly  stood,  from  which  the  river  tabes 
its  name  oi'RliC'ilauus,; ;  a  slrcuni  l)v  far  the  most  fertilizing 
of  any  in  either  of  the  Gallias.  Descending  from  the  Alps 
and  rushing  through  lake  Lemanus13,  it  carries  along  with  it 
the  sluggish  Arar",  as  well  as  the  torrents  of  the  Isara  and 
the  Druentia",  no  less  rapid  than  itself.  Its  two  smaller 
mouths  are  called  Lihiea  ,  one  being  the  Spanish,  and  the 

1  Prohably  the  Tech,  and  the  Verdouble,  which  faJla  into  the  Gly. 

s  Probably  the  present  Elnc,  on  the  Tech. 

■  Tha  present  Castel  Roussillon.  *  The  Aude  of  the  present  day. 

'  The  bodiea  of  water  now  culled  Etangs  de  Bages  et  de  Sigean. 

'  Now  tie  Herault. 

'  Now  called  the  Lt'z,  inn:'  111'.'  cit  v  of  M iratpellier. 

H  Now  called  Kt.injrs  de  Leueale,  de  SiLyun,  de  Gruissan,  de  Tendres, 
de  Thau,  de  Magueloime,  de  Perols,  do  Mauguio,  du  Repausset  j  Mams 
d'Eseiimandre,  de  Lennitane  et  de  la  Sontcjranc,  and  numeroua  others. 

•  Now  the  town  of  Agde.  Stxabo  also  informs  us  that  this  place  was 
founded  bv  the  Massilians. 

10  This  people  seems  to  have  inhabited  the  eastern  parts  of  the  depart- 
ments of  1' Arrive  ami  I  he  Tliiur.i  (lai'mme,  that  of  Aude,  the  south  of 
that  of  Tarn,  and  of  that  of  Herault,  except  the  arroiidiasement  of  Mont- 

U  Daleehamp  takes  this  to  be  Foz  les  Martigucs ;  but  the  locality  is 
doubtful.  Most  probably  this  is  the  same  place  that  is  mentioned  by 
Strabo  as  Rhofi,  in  conjunction  with  the  town  of  Apithe  or  A^de,  and 
the  Rodanusin  of  Stephen  of  Byzantium,  who  places  it  in  the  district  of 
Massilia  or  Marseilles . 

>s  Now  the  Rhone.  u  Now  the  Lake  of  Geneva. 

"  The  modern  Saone.  "  Now  t  he- rivers  I «■!■«  mid  Durance. 

'*  Most  probably  from  Libiei,  a  town  in  the  south  of  Gaul,  of  which 
there  are  coins  in  existence,  but  nothing  else  seems  to  be  known.  At 
the  present  day  there  are  luiir  months  ui'  I  he  lihone,  the  most  westerly 
of  which  is  colled  I  lie  "  Dead"  Rhone  j  I  lie  ncil  I  he  "  Lesser"  Rhone  { 
the  third  the  "  Old  "  Rhone ;  and  tlie  fourth  simply  the  Rhone.    D'Aa- 


178 


PLINY  B  NATURAL  HI3T08T. 


[Book  1IL, 


other  the  Metapinian  mouth ;  the  third  and  largest  is  ealled 
the  Massiliotii*1.  There  sire  some  authors  whu  state  that  there 
was  formerly  a  town  called  Heracles*  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Rhodanua  or  Rhone. 

Beyond  this  are  the  Canals1  leading  out  of  the  Rhone,  a 
famous  work  <>t'  Cains*  Miirius,  and  still  distinguished  by  his 
name  ;  the  Lake  of  M  antra mcla*,  the  town  of  Maritima*  of  the 
Avatiei,  and,  above  this,  lliu  Stony  Plains6,  memorable  for  the 

vi He  considers  tin?  "  Lesser"  Rhone  to  have  been  the  "Spanish"  mouth 
of  the  ancients.  In  consequence  of  tho  overflowings  of  this  river  there  ii 
great  ponnwifln  upon  this  subject. 

1  This  mouth  of  Uio  Rhone  was  niueh  used  bj  this  BCaaailians  for  the 
purposes  of  commerce  with  the  interior  of  Gaul,  and  the  carriage  of  the 
supplies  of  tin  which  tle-v  obtained  thence. 

*  Tho  manner  in  which  Pliny  here  eiprcsscs  himself  shows  that  he 
doubts  the  fuel  of  such  n  place  having  even  enisled ;  it  is  mentioned  bj 

mine  of  the  prccedim:  gcngruiihei  ■-,  and  nl'll w  lie,  ilj]  lowed  liiin  Stephen 

of  Uy*aiitiuni  is  tin:  only  one  win.  notices  it.  Aii  inscription  who  found 
however  in  the  reign  of  Charles  V.  of  France,  in  which  it  was  staled  that 
Aluiiluhus,  kirn.'  ui'  tin-  Yi-.ie.,i  lis,  -elected  llcniclcu  as  his  place  of  resi- 
dence. Un  iht!  I ': i i 1 1 1  •■['  I  hi.-  inscription,  s | iuii  mill  L)iu-:i!ii:e  have  placed 
Heraolea  at  the  modern  Saint-GLllcs,  and  other  writers  at  Saint -Item  J, 
where  the  inscription  iv.i-  loiin  i.  ["idortninin  ly,  Ii.nn-in.  Messrs.  Dei'ie 
mill  Vaissette,  in  then-  "  History  of  Lmiguedue,"  have  proved  that  this 
inscription  is  of  spurious  origin. 

1  The  "Fossa!  Marianie"  are  also  mentioned  by  Ptolemy  arid  Solinus  ; 
though  they  dillcr  in  the  situation  which  they  luive  respectively  assigned 
them.  They  were  t'oi-uinl  liv  M-irim  when  advancing  to  di-pute  the 
passage  of  the  Kin  me  with  tin'  Oimnri,  who  had  quitted  Spain  for  the 
purpose  of  passing  the  Pyrenees  and  turadi  lg  Italy,  in  (he  year  B.C.  102. 
There  is  eon sidora hie  diillcidly  in  determining  (h.-ir  position,  hut  they 
are  supposed  to  hive  commenced  at  i  In:  pluee  now  railed  the  Camp  of 
Marius,  and  to  have  terminated  at  Ihe  eastern  month  of  the  rth.on.fl  near 
the  present  Aries. 

*  Pliny  is  the  first  who  mentions  the  name  of  this  lute,  though  pre- 
vious writers  had  indicated  it*  existence.  Slnibo  informs  us  that  above 
the  mouth  of  the  Rhone  there  is  a  large  lake  that  communicates  with  the 
sen,  ii  ii<  I  a  In  mi  u  I'  in  li.-li  :i  ud  ens  1 1  ■!■-.  Hi-.it  icr  and  ll'Anville  identify  it 
with  the  present  Like  or  Martiguca  or  of  fierrc. 

*  D'Anville  takes  this  place  to  be  the  present town  of  Martignos;  Bro- 
tier  thinks  that  it  was  situate  on  the  nput  now  called  Le  Cap  d'tKil,  near 
the  town  of  Saint- Cliamas  i  and  Douche,  the  historian  of  the  Province, 
places  it  at  Marigniuii',  on  the  cum  side  c.l'ihe  Like  already  mentioned. 

f  "Campi  Lapidei,"  culled  by  th"  native-  id.  iLe  present  day  "LoCrauj" 
probably  from  the  same  Celtic  root  ns  our  word  "Crags  ;"  though  Boohort 
derives  it  Iroin  the  lie  brew,     .lisel.ylus  and  Hyginus  apeak  of  this  com* 


Ch»p.  E.]  ACCOUKT  OF  COCNTB'ES,  ETC. 


177 


battles  of  HerculeH  ;  tlie  district  of  the  Anntilii1,  and  more 
inland,  that  of  the  Deauviarcs-  and  the  Cavnri.  Again,  close 
upon  the  sea,  there  is  that  of  the  TricoriiJ,  and  inland,  there 
are  the  Trirolli1,  the  Vocontii5,  and  the  SegoveUaimi,  and. 
after  them,  the  AUobroges1. 

On  the  coast  is  Mnssilia,  a  colony  of  Phocsenn'  Greeks 
and  a  federate8  city  ;  we  then  have  the  Promontory  of  Zoo', 
the  port  of  Citlinrisla'",  ami  the  district  of  tliK  Camatullici"  ; 
then  the  Snelteri",  and  above  them  the  Verruciui la.    Again, 

bat  of  Hercules,  and  Mela  relates  tlwt  being  engaged  In  a  mortal  struggle 
with  Albion  and  Geryon,  the  sons  of  Neptune,  he  invoked  the  aid  of 
Jupiter,  on  which  a  shower  of  stones  fell  from  the  Ih-ivuh  nn'l  fii  '.tivyed 
his  antagonists.  Those  on  thin  plain  are  said  to  he  the  remains  of  the 
stony  shower.  It  is  supposed  by  the  scientific  that  many  of  these  Etonco 
are  aerolites,  and  that  tradition  has  ingeniously  adapted  this  story  to 
their  real  origin.  The  vicinity  of  Tun  bridge  Wells  presents  a  somewhat 
similar  appearance. 

1  The  people  probably  of  (he  site  of  the  present  isle  of  Camargue. 

I  Tbey  probably  inhabited  the  district  touili  uf  the  Llurance,  between 
it  and  the  Hhone. 

3  They  inhabited  the  country  in  which  the  present  Avignon,  Orange, 
CavaUlon,  anti  perhaps  Carpentraa  arc  situate. 

4  They  arc  thought  by  Hardouin  to  have  dwelt  in  the  vieinity  of  the 
present  town  ofTakrd  ui  tile  department  of  the  Hautes  Alpes. 

*  They  inhabited  the  eastern  part  of  the  department.:,  of  theDrfline  and 
the  Vauclusc. 

*  Their  territory  comprehended  the  southern  part  of  the  department 
of  the  Ain,  the  department  of  the  Isere,  the  canton  of  Geneva,  and  part 
of  Savoy. 

T  It  was  said  to  have  been  colonized  from  Phocasa,  a  town  of  Ionia  in 
Asia  Minor.  Luean  in  his  Third  Dook  more  than  once  falls  into  the 
error  of  supposing  that  it  waa  coloniicd  from  Phncis  In  Greece. 

a  We  learn  from  Justin,  B.  xliii,,  that  this  privilege,  as  well  as  others, 
and  a  seat  at  the  public  shows,  were  granted  to  the  Massihans  by  the 
Eoman  Seiate,  in  return  for  their  sympathy  and  assistance  after  the  city 
had  been  taken  and  plundered  by  the  Gniua. 

'  According  to  D'Aiwille  the  present  Cap  de  l'Aigre,  though  Mannert 
takes  it  to  be  the  Cap  de  la  Croisette. 

10  D'Anville  takes  this  to  be  the  same  as  the  present  Port  de  la  Ciotat. 

II  Probably  occupying  the  south-east  of  the  department  of  the  Tar. 
It  is  supposed  by  Ilurtlouin  that  the  village  of  Ramatuelle,  near  the  coast, 
■outh  of  the  Gulf  of  Grimaud,  represents  the  ancient  name ;  and  D'An- 
ville and  other  writers  are  of  the  same  opirjon. 

u  Probably  tile  country  around  the  modern  hJrlgnole  and  Draguignan 
was  inhabited  by  them. 

"  They  inhabited  Verignon  and  Barjols  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
department  of  the  Var. 

VOL.  I.  » 


17S 


FLJWY'S  NATUttAL  HTSTOET. 


[Boot  nr. 


on  the  coast,  we  find  Athc-iinpolis1,  belonging  to  the  Massi- 
liana.  Forum  Julii;  Octav-anorum,  a  colony,  which  ia  also 
called  Paccnsis  and  Cl.isaien,  the  river  Argenteus1,  which 
flows  through  it,  the  district  oft  lie  0\uliii'  and  that  of  the  Li- 
gauni' ;  ahove  whom  are  tlie  Suetri*  the  Qoariates'  and  the 
Aduuicutesa.  On  the  coast  we  have  Antipolii',  a  town  with 
Latian  rights,  I  lie  ilistriel  oil  he  Deeiutes,  and  the  river  Varus, 
which  proceeds  from  Mount  Ceina,  one  of  the  Alps, 

The  colonies  in  the  interior  are  Arelate  Sextauorum1*, 
Beterrai  Sept i man o rum n,  and  Anusii.i1-  Si-i-iiinliinririiin  ;  Va- 
leutia"  in  the  territory  of  the  Cavari,  and  Vienna"  in  that  of 
the  AHobrogea.  The  towns  that  enjoy  Latian  rights  are  Aqua) 
Sestias"  in  the  territory  of  the  Saluvii,  Aveuio"  in  that  of  the 


1  D'Anville  tales  this  to  be  tlie  place  called  Agai,  between  Frejui  mud 
Lb  Napoule:  bul  in  so  dang  he  dungardi  Ihe  order  in  which  they  are 
given  by  Pliny. 

'  "The  Forum  of  Julius."  KowFrcjus.  As  its  mime  implies,  it  ni  a 
colony  of  the  Eighth.  Legion.  It  was  |  in  rhnl.lt  L:i  IL.  h  i '  Fnccnsis,'  on  same 
occasion  when  peace  had  happily  been  Hindu  with  the  original  inhabitants, 
and  'Classics'  from  the  fleet  being  stationed  there  by  Augustus. 

I  Still  known  as  the  Argcns,  tV<eu  (he  silvery  up| rniieeof  the  water. 

It  lias  choked  up  (lie  tun-hour  "i'h  sand,  in  whieh  probably  tho  ships 
of  Augustus  rode  at  anchor. 

4  They  inhabited  the  coast,  in  the  viennly  of  the  modern  Cannes, 

'  They  are  supposed  to  have  inhabited  the  country  of  Grasse,  in  tho 
south-east  of  the  department  of  Ihe  Var. 

■  According  tu  IV.Uii.v  l hey  liud  fur  their  capital  the  town  of  SalinsE  j 
which  some  take  to  be  I  be  modern  Sidui-es,  other,  (':■.•  i.  llaue,  und  othura 
again  Scillatis,  according  to  Hnlstein  mid  D'Anville. 

'  D'Anville  lb  inks  thai  they  lived  m  (lie  mlL.y  of  i'Jueyras,  in  tho  de- 
parti i lent  of  the  Jinnies   Vlpes  bavins  n  town  ■■!'  tlie  -nine  name. 

*  The  Adunicatcs  are  supposed  he  llni'do'iin  In  hue.1  i  u  h:^l»i  [  e-i  1  (ho 
department  of  the  Basses  Alpos,  between  the  town,  of  Sencz  and  Digne. 

*  The  modern  Am  il».     Mount  ('.Vina  is  the  present  Monto-Ccmelione. 
m  "Arelate  of  the  Sixth  l.ejiion,"  ii  mililary  colony  ;  now  the  city  of 

Aries.  It  is  first  men  tinned  by  I'n-sur,  who  had  sonic  ships  built  there 
for  the  (siege  of  Mussilia  or  Marseilles.  It  was  made  a  military  colony  in 
the  time  of  Augustus. 

II  "Beternu  of  the  Seventh  l.-egion."     The  modern  town  of  Beiiem. 
"  "Araiisio  of  the  Second  Legion,"  now  Orange,  a  town  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Vnueluse. 

u  Now  Valence,  in  the  department  of  Ihe  Drome. 
'*  Now  Tienne,  in  the  department  of  the  Isero. 
"  Ail,  in  the  department  of  the  Bouehes  du  Rhone. 
"  Avignon,  in  the  Vauduse. 


Chap.  5.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUKTEIEB,  ETC. 

Cavari,  Apta  JuHa1  in  that  of  the  Volgientes,  Alebece3  in 
of  the  Eeii  ApulUiiures,  Alba*  in  that  of  the  Helvi,  and  A 
gusta*  in  that  of  the  Tncastim,  Anatilia,  Aeria*,  the  Bor- 
inn.nni',  the  Comae!,  Cabi'lLiu7,  U  arvasuni"  in  the  territory  of 
the  Volcffi  Tcetosagi'S,  (.Ysslto9,  Oarfit'iitoriii.-tn1"  iu  the  terri- 
tory of  the  Mi'niitii,  the  IVnimisesi".  the  (.'ambolectri13,  sur- 
named  the  Atlantic!.  Forum"  Yoeoni,  (jlauum  Liyi",  the 
Lutevarii",  also  called  the  Fo] 


ir  Viviers,  is  iirulialilv  t.milt  on  the  site  o 
town.  The  teit  shuns  tlmt  it  ivms  d.illiTent  from  Augusta,  probably  the 
Alba  Augusta  mentioned  by  Ptolemy,  though  D'Aimlle  suppose.-  Ihem 
to  have  been  Uu  same  place. 

4  Some  writers  take  this  place  to  be  the  present  Saint-Paul-Trois-Cha- 
teoui,  in  the  department  of  the  Drome. 

'  Probably  so  called  from  its  lofty  position,  and  supposed  by  D'Anville 
to  have  been  situate  on  I  lie  modern  Mont  Ventoui,  or  "Windy  Moun- 
tain."   Other  writers  place  it  at  La  Crois  Haute,  near  the  city  of  Avignon. 

*  There  is  a  village  in  the  department  of  the  Tax,  sii  leagues  *  " 
Toulon,  colled  Ilornii-s,  not  imprdlcilily  fruiji  these  people. 

'  The  modern  Cavaillon,  in  the  department  of  the  Yauduse. 

*  Sow  On riv -sin i.'.  tn  the  Lie 1 1a ri  iiu'sit  iif  the  Aude. 

*  Probably  Saint  Tibery,  on  the  river  llerault. 

lp  Now  Carpentros.     Ptolemy  also  makes  mention  of  the  Memini. 

"  Probably  siniiite  on  the  rin-r  t--i-mis  of  I'loleiov,  bet  ween  the  eastern 
mouth  of  the  Elione  and  Mussina,  l'robably  the  name  m  Pliny  should 
be  "  Cccnienses." 

12  Walukcnacr  places  this  peoplr  in  ihe  vi.  mity  of  Cambo,  inthearron- 
dissenniit  ot  lla^onne,  m  liie  department  of  the  Basses  Pyrenees. 

lJ  In  names  similar  In  tins,  as  Kcsiu*  remarks,  "Forum"  has  the  mean- 
ing of  "Market;"  much  as  that  word  is  used  aa  a  compound  in  our 
names,  such  as  Market  Drayton,  &c.  Douche  tliinks  tliat.  by  tins  plueo 
is  meant  the  modem  Le  Canel  ■  but  T.t'Anville  lakes  it-  to  be  Goufaroii, 
a  corruption,  he  limits,  of  Vocoiifaron  from  (tie  Latin  name. 

»  The.  site  of  Glanum  was  about  a  mile  to  the  south  of  the  village 
of  Saint  Remi,  between  Cm  a  i  line,  and  Aries.  On  I  In'  spot  there  are  tho 
remains  of  a  Konian  mausoleum  mul  a  triumphal  ovch. 

w  The  people  of  Lnteva,  now  Lndcye,  in  the  department  of  Ihe  IT  erau.lt, 

is  "The  people  of  Forum  Ncronis,"  which  plaee  nas  been  supposed  by 
some  to  hare  been  the  same  wil  li  l.'avivnlui-in.'te :  Jl'Anvillc  supposes  For- 
calquior  to  have  been  Forum  >\toms,  while  Widekenncr  lakes  Mumiu  to 
have  been  that  place.  From  the  text  it  would  appear  to  have  been 
identical  with  Lutera. 

'f  The  modern  Kismes,  which  in  it?  ruins  contains  abundant  marl 
it*  ancient  splendour.    The  family  of  t  he  Antonince  came  from  this  pi 


180 


rust's  JfATtTEAL  EIBTOHT.  [Book  m, 


the  territory  of  the  Arecomici,  Piseene1,  the  Sutenr,  the 
Sana  gen  sea3,  the  Tolosani1  in  the  territory  of  the  Tectosagea 
on  the  confines  of  Aijnitania,  the  Tasconi*,  the  Taruseoni- 
enses*,  the  Umbranici',  Vasio*  and  Lucus  AuguBti',  the  two 
capitals  of  the  federate  slate  of  the  Voeoutii.  There  are  also 
nineteen  towns  of  leaa  note,  as  well  as  twenty-four  belonging 
to  the  people  of  Nemausum.  To  this  list10  the  Emperor  Galba 
added  two  tribes  dwelling  among  the  Alps,  the  Avantici" 
and  the  Bodiontioi,  to  whom  belongB  the  town  of  Dinia". 
According  to  Agrippa  the  length  nt'  tin-  priwince  of  Gallia 
Narbonensis  is  370  miles,  and  ita  breadth  248 IJ. 

CHAP.   6.    (5.) — Or  ITALY. 

Neit  cornea  Italy,  and  we  begin  with  the  Ligures",  after 

The  remains  of  its  aqueduct  iC  survive,  containing  three  rows  of  arohea, 
one  aboru  the  other,  and  180  list  in  height. 

I  The  people  of  the  present  I'lv.cna?,  in  the  department  of  the  neVault. 
1  Their  cbi-'f  tovm  is  supposed  to  have  been  Albiga,  uow  Albi,  in  the 

department  of  Tarn. 

J  The  inhabitants  of  the  present  Senci  in  the  Basse*  Alpea.  De  la 
Saufsaye  saje  that  I  heir  eoins  read  'Sam  immense?,'  ami  not  '  Sanagensoa,' 
and  tliat  they  inhabited  Senas,  a  town  in  the  vicinity  of  Ail. 

*  Their  chief  town  was  Tolosa,  tiow  Toulon^-,  m  the  department  of  the 
Ha  ute -Garonne, 

*  Thoy  probably  lived  in  Die  viriniiyuf  the  presrnt  Monrauban,  in  the 
department  of  the  Tarn  et  Garonne. 

*  Probably  (he  inhabitants  of  the  site  of  the  modern  town  of  Taraaeon. 
There  is,  however,  considerable  doubt  as  to  these  two  names. 

'  Fomsinct  thinks  that  they  oaeajnod  \  i.bres,  a  place  situate  in  the 
■outh  of  the  department  of  Aveyron. 

'  Now  Vaison,  in  tin-  <  Imparl  nit-nl  of  Vaucluse. 

*  "  The  Grove  of  Augustus."  This  town  appears  to  have  been  over- 
flowed hy  the  river  Druma,  which  formed  a  lake  on  its  site.  Ita  remain* 
were  still  to  be  seen  in  the  lake  in  modern  times,  and  from  it  the  ttn  n 
on  the  margin  of  the  bike  takes  its  name  of  Le  Luc. 

111  Under  thi'  name  "  formula"  ('liny  p<r!iaps  alluiles  to  the  official  list 
of  the  Roman  government,  which  he  had  consulted  for  the  purposes  of 
accuracy. 

II  Boueho  places  the  site  of  this  people  at  the  village  of  Avancon,  be- 
tween Chorgrs  and  Gup,  in  (lie  (levari  un-iil  of  the  Jlaut.es  Alpes. 

a  The  present  town  of  1> i ■;! n ■ ,  in  ibe  lieparlnieiit  of  I  he  UasBes  Alpes. 
"  It  is  not  known  from  what  points  these  measurements  of  our  author 
•re  taken. 

*  TUo  modem  Twnea  of  these  localities  will  form  the  subject  of  con- 


Ch»p.  6,]  account  of  coin 

whom  we  have  Etruria,  Umbrin,  Latium,  where  the  mouths  of 
the  Tiber  are  situate,  and  Home,  the  Capital  of  the  world, 
sixteen  miles  distant  from  the  sea.  We  then  come  to  the 
coasts  of  the  Volsei  and  of  Campania,  and  the  districts  of 
Pieenum,  of  Lucania,  and  of  Bruttium,  where  Italy  extends 
the  farthest  in  a  southerly  direction,  and  projects  into  the 
[two]  Beos  with  the  chain  of  the  Alps',  which  there  forma 
pretty  nearly  the  shape  of  a  crescent.  Leaving  Bruttium 
we  come  to  the  coast  of  [Magna]  (ir.ecia,  then  the  Salentini, 
the  Pediculi,  the  Apuli,  the  IVli^iii,  the  Prentani,  the  Mar- 
rucini,  the  Vestini,  the  Sabini,  the  Picentes,  the  Galli,  the 
TJmbri,  the  Tusei,  the  VenetL,  the  Carni,  the  Iapydes,  the 
Histri,  and  the  Liburni. 

I  am  by  no  means  unaware  that  I  might  be  justly  accused 
of  ingratitude  and  indolence,  were  I  to  describe  thus  briefly 
and  in  so  cursory  a  manner  the  laud  which  is  at  once  the 
foater-ehild3  aud  the  parent  of  all  lands ;  chosen  by  the  pro- 

^videuce  of  the  Gods  to  render  even  heaven  itself  more  glori- 
ous*, to  unite  the  scattered  empires  of  the  earth,  to  bestow  a. 
polish  upon  men's  manners,  to  unite  the  discordant  and  un- 
couth dialects  of  so  many  different  nations  by  the  powerful 
ties  of  one  common  language,  to  confer  the  enjoyments  of 
discourse  and  of  civilization  upon  mankind,  to  become,  io 
short,  the  moth er- country  of  all  nations  of  the  Earth. 

But  how  shall  I  eoninu'iiee  this  undertaking  r1  So  vast  is 
the  number  of  celebrated  places  (what  man  living  could 
enumerate  them  all?),  aud  so  great  the  renown  attached 
to  each  individual  nation  and  subject,  that  I  feel  myself  quite 

sidcration  when  we  proceed,  in  c.  7,  to  a  more  minute  description  of 
Italy. 

This  pas  to  (re  i*  soiilcmIibI  confused,  ami  iiulv  p.^ibh  bcinacorrupt 
state.  He  here  tiptnlia  of  (lie  Apenniiu"  Alps.  By  the  "lunntn  juga" 
he  rneJiTiH  iln:  mo  pi.in  i.inloi'ii'H  or  eupes,  which  estend  east  and  west 
respectively. 

*  This  seems  to  lie  the  meaning  of  "alumna,"  and  not  "nurse"  or 
"foalcr-mollicr,"  :is  Ajni-si'ii's  lran-=lalion  liar  it.  I'liny  probably  im- 
plies by  thin  antithesis  ilini  llmiie  lui.-  been  "twice  blessed,"  in  receiving 
the  bounties  of  nil  nations  of  the  world,  mid  in  lu-inj;  able  to  bestow  a 
eonmirn'iirate  return.  Coinporrd  with  l!n-  idea,  "at  once  the  nurse  and 
-  ither  of  the  world"  would  be  tame  indued! 

1  By  adding  its  deified  emperors  to  the  numl^rof  ill  divinities.  After 
•hat  Pliny  hail  said  in  his  Second  Book,  tins  looks  voir  much  like  pur* 
id  illation. 


PLIKT'i  SA.  TUBAL  HIBTOEI. 


at  a  loas.  The  city  of  Bome  alone,  which  forms  a  portion 
of  it,  a  face  well  worthy  of  shoulders  so  beauteous,  how 
large  a  work  would  it  require  for  an  appropriate  description ! 
And  then  too  the  eoast  of  Campania,  taken  singly  by  itself! 
bo  blest  with  natural  beauties  and  opulence,  that  it  is  evident 
that  when  nature  formed  it  she  took  a  delight  in  accumulating 
all  her  bLessings  in  a  single  spot— how  am  I  to  do  justice  to 
it  ?  And  then  the  climate,  with  its  eternal  freshness  and  so 
replete  with  health  aud  vitality,  the  sercneness  of  the  weather 
bo  enchanting,  the  fields  so  fertile,  the  hill  sides  so  sunny, 
the  thickets  so  free  from  every  danger,  the  groves  so  cool  and 
shady,  the  forests  with  a  vegetation  so  varying  and  so  luxu- 
riant, the  breezes  descending  from  so  many  a  mountain,  the 
fruitfuhiesB  of  its  graiu,  its  vines,  and  its  olives  so  transcend- 
ent ;  its  flocks  with  fleeces  so  noble,  its  bulls  with  necks  so 
sinewy,  its  lakes  recurring  in  never-ending  succession,  its 
numerous  rivers  and  springs  which  refresh  it  with  their  watera 
on  every  side,  its  seas  so  many  in  number,  its  havens  and  the 
bosom  of  its  lands  opening  everywhere  to  the  commerce  of 
all  the  world,  and  as  it  were  eagerly  stretching  forth  into 
the  yery  midst  of  the  waves,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  as  it 
were  the  endeavours  uf  mortals! 

For  the  present  I  forbear  to  speak  of  its  genius,  its  man- 
ners, its  men,  and  the  nations  whom  it  has  conquered  by 
eloquence  and  force  of  arms.  The  very  Greeks  themselves, 
a  race  fond  iu  the  extreme  cf  expat  inliug  on  their  own  praises, 
have  amply  given  judgment  in  its  favour,  when  they  named 
but  a  small  part  of  it  'Magna  Grieeia1.1  But  we  must  be 
content  to  do  on  this  occasion  as  we  have  done  in  our  de- 
scription of  the  heavens ;  we  must  only  touch  upon  some  of 
these  points,  and  take  notice  of  but  a  few  of  its  stars.  I 
only  beg  my  readers  to  bear  in  mind  that  I  am  thus  hasten- 

1  Or  "Great  Greece."  This  is  a  poor  and  frivolous  argument  used  by 
Pliny  in  support  of  his  laudations  of  Italy,  seeing  that  in  all  probabi- 
lity it  was  not  tin-  people  of  Gnra:  who  ijavi'  this  liiimc  to  certain  cities 
founded  by  Greek  colonists  on  the  Taren tine  Gulf,  in  the  south  of  Italy  j 
tut  either  the  Italian  tribes,  who  in  then-  simplicity  admired  their  splen- 
dour and  mae,Tiifieciu'c,  or  else  the  colonists  themselves,  who,  in  using 
the  name,  showed  that  they  clung  with  fondness  to  the  remembrance  of 
their  mother-country  ;  while  at  (lie  seme  lime  the  epithet  betrayed  some 
vanity  and  ostentation  in  wishing  thus  to  show  their  supuriority  to  the 
people  of  their  mother- country. 


i.  6.]  ACCODHT  OF  COTIKTKIES,  ETC.  183 

_g  on  for  the  purpose  of  giving  a  general  description  of 
everything  that  is  known  to  exist  tlirounliout  the  whole  earth. 
I  may  premise  by  observing  that  this  land  very  much  re- 
sembles in  shape  an  oak  leal',  being  much  longer  tliuu  it  is 
broad  ;  towards  the  top  it  inclines  to  the  left',  w  liilo  it  termi- 
nates in  the  form  of  an  A.nuizoniau  buck  lei'",  in  which  the  spot 
at  the  central  projection  is  the  place  culled  Cociut  bos,  while  it 
sends  forth  two  horns  at  the  end  of  il.s  crescent-shaped  bays, 
Leucopetra  on  the  right  and  Laeinium  on  the  left.  It  ex- 
tends in  length  1020  miles,  if  we  measure  from  the  foot  of 
the  Alps  at  Frietoria  Augusta,  through  the  city  of  Home  and 
Capua  to  the  town  of  lihegium,  which  is  situate  on  the 
shoulder  of  the  feninsula.  just  at  the  bend  of  the  neck  as  it 
■were.  The  distance  would  lie  much  greater  if  measured  to 
Lacinium,  but  in  that  ease  the  line,  being  drawn  obliquely, 
would  incline  too  much  to  one  side,  lis  breadth  is  variable; 
being  410  miles  between  the  two  seas,  the  Lower  and  the 
Upper1,  and  the  rivers  Yarns  atnl  .Arsia1 :  at  about  the  middle, 
and  in  the  vicinity  of  the  city  of  Borne,  from  the  spot  where 
the  river  Aternus1  flows  into  the  Adriatic  sea,  ti  the  mouth 
of  the  Tiber,  the  distance  is  136  miles,  and  a  little  less  from 
CastrniQ- novum  on  the  Adriatic  sea  to  Altai  iuuB  on  the  Tus- 
can ;  but  in  no  place  does  it  exceed  200  miles  in  breadth. 

1  The  comparison  of  its  shape  to  an  oak  leaf  seems  rather  fanciful  j 
more  common -pi  1 1  in  observers  have  mm|>;uv(l  it   lu  a  Lout :  by  the  top 

Swcumen)  he  seems  to  mean  the  sunt  hi-rn  part  of  Calabria  about  Uruu- 
isium  and  Tarentum  ;  which,  to  a  ncr-on  lacing  tile  *ou.th,  would  in- 
ciioe  to  ihi'  eoa-l  ol'  Kpini-  on  the  bit  liriTii.1. 

1  The  '  Puma '  or  shi.'ld  here  alluded  to,  would  be  one  shaped  like  ft 
crescent,  with  the  csccption  lliat  the  inner  of  concave  side  would  b* 
formed  of  two  crescents,  the  i-Mmnitie.  vt'  winch  join  at  the  central  pro- 
jection, lii!  6BJB  that  Cocinthos  (now  Capo  ili  f-tilo)  would  in  such 
eu~.-  fur'-'  111- ■■■■ni  mi]  ]HMJ<'.-tiori,  wiiil.  I.:..i:i-.i-n  [mm  Gipodelh- l  -olomie) 
would  loroi  the  horn  at  tin:  i-slreine  right,  arid  Leucopetra  (now  Capo 
dell'  Armi)  the  horn  on  the  eitreme  left. 

■  The  Tuscan  or  Etrurian  sea,  and  the  Adriatic. 

*  The  Varus,  as  already  mentioned,  mii  its  lo-llia  Nnrbonrn'is,  while  (ho 
Arnu,no«-  the  Area,  is  a  small  river  of"  Istria,  which  became  the  boundary 
between  Italy  and  Illyricmii,  when  Istria  ras  iciril  by  order  of  Au- 
gustus to  the  former  country.  It  Hows  into  the  Fhinationa  Sinus,  now 
Golfo  di  Quarnero,  on  the  eastern  coast  of  latria,  beyond  the  towT  of 
Caste]  Nucyo,  formerly  Nesaelium.                        *  Now  the  Pescara. 

■  Now  Palo,  a  city  on  the  coast,  of  Etruria,  eighteen  mils*  from  Port 
August!,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber. 


184 


PXINY  8  NATUBAI.  IIISTOlir. 


[Book  III. 


The  circuit  of  the  whole,  from  the  Varus  to  the  Arsia,  is  3059 

As  to  its  distance  from  the  countries  that  surround  it — 
iBtria  and  Liburnia  are,  in  some  places3,  100  miles  from  it, 
and  Epirus  ami  Illyricnin  50  ;  Africa  is  less  llian  200,  as  we 
are  informed  by  M.  Varro ;  Sardinia5  is  1 20,  Sicily  1£,  Corsica 
less  than  80,  and  IsBa*  50.  It  extends  into  the  two  seas 
towards  the  southern  parts  of  the  heavens,  or,  to  speak  with 
more  minute  exactness,  between  the  sixth*  hour  and  the  first 
hour  of  the  winter  solstice. 

"We  will  now  describe  its  extent  and  its  different  cities; 
in  doing  which,  it  is  necessary  to  premise,  that  we  shall  fol- 
low the  arrangement  of  the  lato  Emperor  Augustus,  and 
adopt  the  division  which  he  made  of  the  whole  of  Italy  into 
eleven  districts;  taking  them,  however,  according  to  their 
order  on  the  sea-line,  as  in  so  hurried  a  detail  it  would  not  be 
possible  otherwise  to  describe  each  city  in  juxtaposition  with 
the  others  in  its  vicinity.  And  for  the  same  reason,  in  de- 
scribing the  interior,  1  shall  follow  the  alphabetical  order 
which  has  been  adopted  by  that  Emperor,  pointing  out  the 
colonies  of  which  he  has  made  mention  in.  his  enumeration, 
Kor  is  ic  a  very  easy  task  to  trace  their  situation  and  origin  ; 
for,  not  to  apeak  of  others,  the  Irig:iuiii:iii  l.L'uriuns  have  had 
lands  granted  to  them  as  many  as  thirty  different  times. 


CHAP.  7. — Or  THE  NINTH*  EEGION  OF  HALT. 

To  begin  then  with  the  river  "Varus  ;  we  have  the  town  of 
Nictea',  founded  by  the  Hossilians,  the  river  I*aulos,  the  Alps 

1  This  distance  is  overstated  :  the  circuit  is  in  reality  about  2500  miles. 

*  For  instance,  from  Pola  to  Ravenna,  and  from  Iadera  to  Ancona. 

*  Sardinia  is  in  no  part  nearer  to  Italy  than  140  miles. 

*  Issa,  now  Lisas,  is  un  island  •_•(  I  In  Adri.it  ie,  off  the  eoast  of  Libnr- 
nia-;  it  is  not  ]v*8  than  fiidd-.  u;iii'j  di  >::uu  ir-.-i  1 1  I  lie  n.arust  part  of  Llio 
coast  of  Italy. 

*  That  is  to  aay,  the  south,  which  was  so  called  by  the  Romans :  the 
meaning  being  that  Italy  estends  in  a  south -easterly  direction. 

1  Italy  was  divided  by  Augustus  into  eleven  districts ;  the  ninth  of 
which  nearly  corresponded  to  the  former  republic  of  Genoa, 
J  The  modern  Nizia  of  the  Italians,  or  Sice  of  the  French, 
■  Now  the  Pagliane. 


tap.  7.] 


ACCOUNT  OF  COT/KTRIES,  ETC. 


185 


1  the  Alpine  tribes,  distinguished  by  various  names',  but 
iv  esijwi-iiilly  the  Cupilhitr,  Ccninu'liu3,  a  town  of  the  state 
f  the  Veaiantii,  the  port  of  Ik'rvuk-s  Momieus'1,  and  the 
Ligurian  coast.  The  more  celebrated  of  the  Lignrian  tribes 
beyond  the  Aips  are  the  SalLuvii,  the  Deeiates,  and  the 
Osubii5 ;  on  this  side  of  the  Alps,  the  Venoni",  and  the  Va- 
gienni,  who  are  derived  from  the  Caturiges',  the  Statielli8, 
theBimhelli".  the  Mngelli,  Ik'  Jiuliiiri:iies,  the  Casmonates10, 
the  Velciatea",  and  the  peoples  whose  towns  we  shall  describo 
as  lying  near  the  adjoining  coast.  The  river  Eutuba",  the 
town  of  Albiuni  Intemelium13,  the  river  Merula14,  the  town 
of  Albium  Ingaunuin15,  the  port  of  Vadum  Babatiorum",  the 
river  Porcifera17,  the  town  of  Greuua,  the  river  heritor18,  the 
Portus  Delphini18,  Tigulkr",  Tegcsia;l  of  the  Tigullii,  and 
the  river  Macra55,  which  is  the  boundary  of  Liguria. 


'  Livy  mentions  four  of  these  tribes,  the  CelelateB,  the  Cenliciates, 
tin'  Ajiimni,  and  the  Friniatcs. 

I  Or  "  Long-haired."     Lucan,  B.  i.  J.  US,  3,  refers  to  this  characteristic 
of  the  Alpine  Liguriuns  : 

Et  nunc  (OHM  Ligur,  quondam  por  colla  decors 
Crinibus  effusis  toti  prelate  Coraato. 

*  It  is  probably  the  ruins  of  this  place  that  arc  to  be  Been  at  the  pre- 
it  day  at  Cimiiv,  in  the  vicinity  of  Nice.  *  The  modern  Monaco. 

*  These  tribe-  have  linen  ui  ready  n  unturned  in  c.  5,  as  belonging  to  the 
province  of  Gallia  Marbonensis. 

*  It  is  suppo-irl  ih.n  ilui  iiwvlt  near  the  present  Vinadio  in  Piedmont. 
'  It  is  supposed  Hint  liny  inlci'iitcil  the  vicinity  of  Ihe  present  town  of 

Chorges,  between  Embniu  and  Gap. 

8  They  prohably  dwvlt  near  iliu  modern  I  own  of  Monlserrat. 

*  They  probably  dwelt  near  the  modern  Biela,  eight  leagues  drom  Ver- 
0*3  in  Piedmont. 

10  Some  writers  place  them  near  the  modem  city  of  Casale. 

II  Their  locality  ia  supposed  by  some  writers  to  be  near  the  present 
Cortemiglia,  five  fengiii's  from  Ihc  lev™  of  Alba, 

11  Sow  the  Eoya,  flowing  h.-1  ween  very  li!n.h  bants, — Lucan,  B.  u. 
1,  422,  s|.WJikfi  of  the  Tlutuba  as  "  Ciivns,"  "  lUmim;  in  deep  cavities." 

I*  Probably  the  present  Tintimiglia.  "  The  modern  Aroiia. 

■   "  The  present  town  of  AJbenga. — Livy,  B.  xxii.  e.  5,  calls  the  inha- 
bitants Albingauni.  "  Now  called  Vai  or  Vb,  mid  Savons. 

17  The  modern  Biaagna,  which  waters  Genuii,  the  modern  Genoa. 

u  Now  the  Lavasrui,  whicli  nl~o  washes  Genoa. 

"»  "Tlie  Port  of  the  Dolphin;"  now  Porto  Fino. 
'  is  called  tJ  ■  ■  ■  - 


Tigullia, 


*■  Sestri  di  Levantc. 


"  The  modem  Magrn, 


PLINY'S  KATCBAI.  HISTORY. 


[Book  I 


Extending  behind  all  the  be  fore- mentioned  [)laees  are  the 
Apennines,  the  most  considerable  of  nil  the  mountains  of 
Italy,  the  chain  of  which  extends  unbroken  from  the 
Alps1  to  the  Sicilian  sea.  On  the  other  side  of  the  Apen- 
a,  towards  the  Padus3,  the  richest  river  of  Italy,  the 
whole  country  is  adorned  with  noble  towns  ;  Libarua3,  the 
colony  of  Dertona*,  Iris5,  Barderate*,  Industrial  Pollcnlia', 
Carrea  surnamed  Potentia*,  Foro  Fulvi  or  Valeiitimini "', 
Augusta"  of  the  Vagicmii,  Alba  Pompcia13,  Asta",  and 
Aijuse  StatiellorumIH.  This  is  the  ninth  region,  according  to 
the  arrangement  of  Augustus.  The  coast  of  Liguria  extends 
211  miles",  between  the  rivers  Varus  and  Macra. 

CHAP.  8. THE  SEVENTH  BEGION  OF  ITA1T. 

Neit  to  this  eomes  the  seventh  region,  in  which  is  Etruria, 

1  Of  which  they  were  considered  as  a  chain,  and  called  the  Apennino 
Alps.  «  How  the  Pt>. 

*  According  to  D'Anvillc,  now  Castol  Arqua. 

*  Now  Tortotia.  It  was  a  city  of  importance,  and  there  are  con- 
siderable ruins  still  in  existence. 

'  The  modern  Yoghcra,  upon  the  river  Staubra. 
e  Probably  the  present  Verrua. 

I  Called  bv  tin:  lifuriiiin  .Jlo.li  ni'-.-innpiis,  by  the  Romans  Industria. 
It*  remain*  are  to  be  (bund  at  Montcii  di  To,  a  few  miles  below  Chevasso, 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  river. 

»  The  modern  FoHenza,  a  small  town  on  the  river  Tennro  near  Alba. 
■  Its  site  has  been  phurd  M  Cmeri  near  Turin,  and  at  Can-il  on  the 
Tanaro,  a  few  milts  south  of  liene,  uliiili  is  perhaps  the  most  probable. 
10  The  modern  Valenza. 

II  Placed  by  lVAnvill.'  at  Viro  war  Mojidovi,  nnd  by  other  writora  at 
Carmagnole  and  Saluizo  ;  but  Durandi  has  shown  that  the  ruins  still  to 
be  seen  near  Bene  in  Piedmont  arc  those  of  Augusta  Vagicunorum.  Bene 
is  supposed  to  be  a  corrupt  ion  of  Tingu'nim,  tin-  name  ul'thc  town  in  the 
middle  ages.  The  name  of  On-  Vujiimni  »lso  probably  survives  in  that 
of  Vio?.i'ima,  mi  ul'-re.tv  plj'.ee  in  1  hat.  vicinity. 

"  Still  called  Alba ;  a  town  near  the  northern  foot  of  the  Apennines; 
It  probably  hud  its  iij.m.'llntion  from  Cn.  IViinpcius  Strabo,  the  father  of 
Pompey  the  Oiviii,  ulm  eunterrod  many  privih ■■(.'*  in  the  ( Wlpiuo  Gauls. 
It  was  the  birtlipliii.  of  I  lie  Kmpu-i»r  Ilekius  Pertinax. 

«  The  modern  Aste. 

'*  The- modern  Affjiii,  ?i.uti11<>(1  from  ils  mineral  springs.  It  is  again 
mentioned  by  J'liiiy  in  B.  XXXI.  Kuincrous  remains  of  the  ancient 
town  have  been  discovered. 

"  Assart  observes  that  this  measurement  is  nearly  correct. 


■  district  which  begins  at  the  river  Macro,  and  has  often 
changed  its  name.  At  an  early  period  the  Umbri  were  ex- 
pelled from  it  by  thePclas^i :  and  ttiosc*  again  by  the  Lydinna, 
who  from  a  king  of  theirs1  were  named  Tyrrheni,  but  after- 
wards, from  the  rites  observed  iu  their  siientices,  were  called, 
in  the  Greek  language3,  Tuaci.  The  first  town  in  Etrnria  ia 
LunaJ,  with  a  noble  harbour,  then  the  colony  of  Luca*, 
at  some  distance  from  the  sea,  and  nearer  to  it  again  the 
colony  of  Pisms,  between  the  rivers  A  user*  and  Arnus7,  which 
owes  its  origin  to  Pelops  and  the  Pisans',  or  else  to  the  Teu- 
tani,  a  people  of  Greece.  Next  ia  Vadas  Volaterrana,  then 
the  river  Cecinnn1*,  and  Populonium"  formerly  belonging 
to  the  Etrurians,  the  only  town  they  had  on  tliia  coast. 
Next  to  these  is  the  river  Prile l!,  then  the  Umbro",  which  is 
navigable,  aud  where  the  district  of  Umbra  begins,  the  port 
ofTelamon",  Coaa16  of  the  Vole  ientea,  founded  by  the  Koni an 

1  For  an  account  of  I  hi.'  *i\<  IIimdoiuB,  B.i.  c.94,  Tacitus,  Ann.  B.ir. 
c.  55,  and  Tdlaui  Paterculus,  B.  i.  c.  1.  Those  writers  nil  agree  as  to  the 
fact  of  the  migration  of  a  colony  of  Indians  under  the  conduct  of  Tyr- 
rhemia  to  the  purl  of  link  u!'tr!-wrird>  hjIU'iI  Kij-um  This-  «iiljjwt  how- 
ever,  aa  well  as  the  migrations  of  the  1 V 1  ;■.  -■  l1:  l  h  ii  bwofoocl  in  tho  greatest 

I  From  the  Greek  verb  6vt\v  "  to  sacriGce,"  he  implies  : — from  their 
custom  of  frequently  sacrificing,  says  Servius,  on  the  Xth  Book  of 
the  iEneid.  Dionyaiua  of  Halicarnassus  says  that  they  were  from  their 
frequent  sacrifices  called  fliiimcooi.  These  are  probably  fanciful  deriva- 
tions ;  but  there  is  no  doubt  tbnl  the  people  of  Etruria  were  for  several 
centuries  the  instructors  of  the  Romans  in  the  arts  of  sacrifice,  augury, 
and  divination. 

*  The  ruins  of  Luna,  which  was  destroyed  by  the  Normans  in  the 
middle  ages,  are  still  visible  on  the  hanks  of  the  Magra-  Tho  modern 
name  of  the  port  ia  <iolfo  dclla  Mpeizia. 

-  •  The  modem  eiiyof  Lucca  baa  its  site  and  name. — Lity,  B.  ill.  e.  13, 
informs  us  that  this  colony  was  founded  in  the  year  of  the  city  576,  during 
the  Consulship  of  Claudius  1'ulrii  r  mi. I  SemproniuB  Gracchus. 

*  The  modem  city  of  Pisa.  See  Virgil,  B.  x.  1.  179,  as  to  the  origin 
of  this  place.  *  The  modem  Serchio.  '  Now  the  Arno. 

8  The  people  of  Pisa  or  Pisss,  a,  city  of  Elie  in  the  Peloponnesus. 

*  Now  Vadi,  a  small  village  on  the:  sea-shore. 

10  Still  called  the  Cccinn.  It  entered  the  Tyrrhenian  sea,  near  tho 
port  of  Vnda  Volaterrana  just  mentioned. 

II  The  present  Piombino  ia  supposed  to  have  arisen  from  the  ruins  of 
this  place.  "  Now  tho  Bruno.  u  Tho  modern  Omhrone. 

M  Now  known  as  Telamone  Yecohio. 

There  are  ruins  near  Lake  Orbitello,  which  bear  the  name  o: 


188  plett'b  naiceal  histobt.'-  [Book  TIL 

people,  Gravisca*1,  Castrum  novum',  Pyrgi',  the  river  CfBre- 
tanua*,  and  Ctiv5  itself,  t'uur  miles  inland,  called  Agylla  by 
the  Pelaagi  who  founded  it.  Allium6,  I'Yegeuie7,  and  the  river 
Tiber,  2S4a  milea  from  the  Macra. 

In  the  interior  we  have  tlie  colonies  of  Falhd*,  founded  by 
the  Argivea,  according  to  the  account  of  (\itoILI,  and  8Ur- 
named  Falisci  Etruseorum,  Lucim  tWouiiu",  liusellana,  the 
Senienses",  and  Hntrina13.     The  remaining  peoples  are  the 

Ansedonia  was  said  to  have  risen  from  its  ruins,  and  in  its  turn  fallen  to 
decay. 

1  Two  localities  have  been  mentioned  as  the  sit*?  of  Graviacfe,  at  both 
Of  which  there  arc  aiicicul  remains  :  one  on  i  tie  right  bank  of  the  Marta, 
about  a  mile  from  its  mouth,  and  the  other  on  [lie  sea-coast  at  a  spot 
Called  Santo  Clement  ino  or  l,e  Hul  iiii',  a  mile  south  of  (.hi!  mouth  of  the 
Marta.  Probably  tic  killer  are  the  remnin-  of  ( irausce,  although  Den- 
nis (Etruria,  i.  ji|i.  :t*7-:w'j>  iiu  lines  !..  he  in  favour  of  [he.  former. 

*  The  modern  Turn1  rlicn-ncciii,  i [ v .   nuf-i.  south  nf  (,'ivita  Vocehia. 
'  The  modem  Torre  di  Santa  Severs,  *  Now  the  Vaccina. 

*  The  remains  of  I  lus  oiiec  powerful  <-it  v  arc  marked  by  the  village  of 
Corretri  or  Old  Cwre.  Accm-iline,  to  Htmho  it  n  wived  its  name  from 
the  Greet  word  YnTpe  "had  !"  with  which  the  inhabitants  saluted  tha 
Tjrrheuian  or  Lvdian  invaders.  It  waa  to  this  place,  that  the  Komana 
Bent  their  most  precious  i-aervd  relics  when  their  city  was  taken  by  tha 
Gauls.  Its  most  latere*!  ins  renmius  are  the  sepulchres,  of  which  an  ac- 
count is  given  in  Dennis's  Etruria. 

■  Ita  remains  are  to  be  seen  in  [lie  vicinity  of  the  modern  village  of  Palo. 

'  Its  site  is  suppo.-cd  to  have  been  at  the  spot  now  called  the  Torre  di 
Maccarese,  midway  between  Palo  and  Porto,  and  at  l!ie  mouth  of  the 
river  Aroue.     Its  situation  waa  marshy  and  unhealthy. 

1  This  exceeds  the  real  distant*:,  which  is  about  230  milea. 

*  The  site  of  the  Etruscan  FalTii  nr  Fahsci  is  probably  occupied  by  the 
present  Civita  Castcllana. ;   wlule  that  of  the  Roman  city  of  the  aims 

i  ;ii; i.         ii  distar of  fmir  in i U  s,  is  marked  by  :<  -iv. u'-t-  house  and  the  ruins 

of  a  church,  culled  Sunt  a  Maria  di  Fallen.  The  ancient  city  waa  cap- 
tured by  the  Romans  under  Camillus. 

10  In  his  book  of  "  Ori^im-s,"  which  is  now  lost. 

"  "  The  Grove  of  Feronia."  The  town  waa  so  called  from  the  groro 
of  that  Sabine  goddess  there  situate,  la  (In;  early  [lines  of  Rome  there 
was  a  great  resort,  to  this  spot  not  only  for  religious  purposes,  but  for 
those  of  trade  as  well.  Its  traces  in'  slid  Id  be  seen  at  the  village  of  Haint 
Oreslea,  near  the  si.iu.rh-ca.-t  est  remit;-  of  [lie  hill  I  hen-,  which  is  still  colled 
Felonies.  Tills  is  in  southern  Etruria,  but  Ptolemy  mentions  another 
place  of  tho  same  name  in  the  north-west  extremity  of  Etruria,  between 
the  Aruus  and  the  Macra. 

12  The  people  of  the  spot  now  called  Sicca,  in  Tuscany, 

"  Kow  Sutri,  on  the  river  Posollo. 


Chap.  8.] 

Arretini1  Veteres,  the  Arretiui  Fidentes,  the  Arret  ini 
Juliennes,  the  Amitinensos,  the-  Aijuenaea,  surciamed.  Tau- 
rinia,  the  BkranP,  the  CortoueiiBes*,  the  Capenates*,  the 
CluainiNoi'i.iln'  L'lusiiii  Yuleres*,  the  Flo  rout  inl7,  aituate  on 
the  stream  of  the  Arnus,  FtBaulas",  Ferentiimm0,  FoBcennia1", 

1  The  people  of  Arretium,  one  of  the  most  powerful  cities  of  Etruria. 
The  three  tribes  or  peoples  here  manlaolied  probaEly  did  not  occupy  di- 
stinct towns,  bni  (■uujiiiutcl  separate  eoi  mn  unities  or  municipal  bodies, 
being  distuict  colonies  or  bodies  of  settlers.  The  Juliensos  were  the 
colonists  settled  there  by  Augustus.  The  Kidenles  had  probably  settled 
St  an  earlier  period.  The  modern  Aiauo  has  rieen  on  the  remains  of  tho 
Roman  City,  while  the  remains  of  the  Etruscan  city  are  pointed  out  on 
an  elevated  spot  called  Poplin  di  Mur.  Conn  llio,  two  or  three  miles  south- 
east of  Areiiio.  Many  valuable  relies  of  antiquity  have  been  discovered 
here-     The  family  of  Maecenas  sprang  from  this  place. 

3  The  people  of  Aquii-  I'atiri,  ;i  watering-place  of  Etruria,  situate  about 
three  miles  north  oi  list'  present  t'ivira  Yecdiia,  null  now  called  Bagni  eh" 
Ferrate.  The  baths  are  described  by  Kutilius  in  his  Itinerary,  who  calls 
them  Tauri  Thermie  (the  Bull's  Hatha),  and  ascribes  their  name  to  the 
fact  of  their  having  been  accidentally  discovered  by  a  bull. 

*  The  people  of  rile™,  en  the  ike  of  the  modern  viliajjcof  Bieda,  about 
twelvo  miles  south  of  Titcrbo.  Numerous  remains  of  Etruscan  antiquity 
have  been  found  here. — iHfc  Dennis's  Klniriu,  vol.  i.  pp.  260-272. 

*  The  people  of  Cortona,  a  powerful  city  of  Etruria,  which  is  still 
known  by  the  same  name.  It  was  probably  in  the  number  of  the  eitica 
of  Etruria  that  were  ravaged  by  Sylla,  and  then  recolonizcd  by  him. 
Numerous  remains  of  Etruscan  antiquity  luive  lieen  discovered  there. 

'  The  people  of  Capena,  an  ancient  and  important  city  of  Etruria, 
which,  after  long  opposing  the  inroads  of  the  Romans,  was  reduced  to 
submission  shortly  after  the  fall  of  Veil,  B.C.  393.  It  existed  and  held 
municipal  rank  till  the  time  of  tho  Emperor  Aurelian,  after  which  all 
traces  of  its  name  or  existence  were  lost,  till  1750,  when  Qaletti  fixed  itsj 
site  with  great  accuracy  at  Cmtuoola  or  San  Martino,  about  24  miles 
from  Kome.  It  was  situate  on  the  banks  of  a  small  river  now  called  the 
Granimiccin,  and  in  its  territory  was  the  celebrated  'LucusFeroniai'  pre- 
viously mentioned. 

*  The  new  and  old  colonists  of  tha  eity  of  Clusium,  who  probably  en- 
joyed distinct  musiici|iiil  rights.     The  iiiudi.ni  i'liiiisi  .■.muds  on  its  site. 

1   'J'hr  ! leii.   I'ioreiiie  (.i'  VI  e-c-iCL opies  lie.'  -lie  vi  tlieir  ell  v. 

B  Tho  village  of  Fiesolc  stands  on  its  site.  Extensive  remains  of  the 
ancient  city  are  still  to  he  found. 

*  The  site  of  Ferentinum  is  now  uninhabited,  bul  is  si  ill  known  by  the 
name  of  Forento.  The  rivers  of  the  ancient  eity  are  very  considerable ; 
it  was  finally  destroyed  by  the  people  of  Viterbo' in  the  12th  century. 

'"  An  ancient  town  of  Klniria  near  Falisei.  Oliver  thinks  that  it  was 
situate  at  Gallese,  a  villngu  nine  miles  north  of  Onita  Castellans  i  but 
Dennia  considers  its  site  to  nave  been  between  Iiorghctto  on  the  Tiber 


190 


PLI5T  S  KATTTntiL  HISTORY. 


[Book  in. 


Hortamum1,  Herbanum1,  Nepeta',  Novem  Pagi*,  the  Clau- 
diao  prefecture  of  Foroirlodium',  Pistorium5,  Perusia7,  the 
Suanenses,  the  Saturnim,  formerly  called  the  Auriuini,  the 
Subertani8,  the  Statement  tin;  'I'jirqu i n u-n.-Oj-1",  the  1'tisi-ani- 
eases",  the  VetulonJenses1!.  the  Veientnni '",  tbe  Vesontini", 
the  Volaterraui",  the  Ytuivntiui '",  .sunianied  Etruaei,  aud 
the  VohtinieiiBes".     In  the  same  district  the  territories  of 

BndCorchiano,  where  there  lire  considerable  remain-  of  mi  Etruscan  city. 
The  spot  i«  named  San  Sdvestro,  from  a  ruined  church  there, 

1  Or  Horl.n  ;  (he  spot  mra  isillod  Orle,  where  inirinriiria  Etruscan  re- 
mains are  found;  it  probably  derived  ils  name,  from  tin-  Etruscan  god- 
dess Horta-     Hortanurn,  the  name  (riven  to  it  by  I'ltny,  is  perhaps  an 


Orrieto  stands.  *  Now  Hen,  MM  (hi  lint  Poatolo. 

'  According  to  Hardouin  the  sitoof  tin-  Novem  IVi,  or  nine;  Boroughs, 
is  occupied  by  the  modern  11  MigiiiiTie,  near  Civil  a  Vcuchia. 

*  Its  site  is  general]  v  suppi'-rd ; ..  have  been  at  (,'riuolo,  about  live  miles 
north  of  Braceinno  ■   hut   Dennis  informs  us  that  there  are  no  ancient 


'  The  modern  1'isioiii  stands  on  its  site.  '  Now  Perugia. 

8  8upposed  by  Hardouin  to  rWe  inhabited  the  site  of  the  modern 
Sovretto. 

*  Probably  situate  in  the  modern  duchy  of  Castro. 

10  Hie  people  of  Tartjumii  near  Koine,  the  ben. I  of  tin'  Etruscan  con- 
federation. It  was  here  that  Demaratus  the  Corinthian,  tho  father  of 
Tarquinius  Priscus,  settled.  It  was  ik.~crt.-il  hi  its  inhabitants]  in  the 
eighth  or  ninth  century,  who  founded  the  town  of  Corneto  on  a  hill 
Opposite  to  it.  The  ruins  arc  known  as  Turchina,  a  corruption  of  the 
ancient  name. 

11  The  site  of  their  [own  i-  [lroh.-ihlv  marled  bv  I  be  modem  Toscnnella. 
u  The  ruins  of  their  town  still  retain  somewhat  of  their  ancient  name 

in  that  of  "  Vetulia." 

u  The  people  of  the  powerful  city  of  Vi-ii,  subdued  hy  Camillus.  Iti 
ruins  have  been  discovered  in  the  v i ..- i t ti t  v  of  tin1  village  of  lsola  Farnese, 

'*  Their  town  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present  Bisontia. 

'*  The  people  of  V.  .la  terra.',  the  jireseut  Vol(.-mt,  one  of  I  be  twelve  cities 
of  the  Etruscan  Confederation,  It  was  for  a  time  the  residence  of  tho 
kings  of  Lonibftrdy.  The  modern  town  covers  only  a  small  portion  of 
the  area  of  the  ancient  citi ,  of  which  there  arc  some  ii  ill-resting  remains. 

"  The  people  of  Vinci  or  Yulci.  of  which  I  be  ruins  bear  the  same  name. 
Its  sepulchre.-  have  produced  va;1  treasures  of  ancient  art. 

"  The  people  of  Volsiuii  or  Vulsinii,  now  call. -J  liolsena.  This  wa» 
one  of  the  most  ancient  and  powcHul  oi'  the  twelve  cities  of  the  Etruscan 
confederation.  On  their  subjugation  by  the  Romans  the  Etruscan  city 
was  destroyed,  and  its  inhabitants  were  compelled  to  settle  on  a  lean  da* 


oap.  9.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COTTNTEIES,  ETC.  191 

Tustumerium'  and  Caletra1  retain  the  names  of  the  ancient 

:AP.  0. — THE  IIEST  EEOION  OF  ITALY*  ;  THE  TIBEB  ;  SOME. 

The  Tiher  or  Tiheris,  formerly  called  Thybris,  and  pre- 
viously AlbiuV,  flows  down  from  nearly  the  central  part  of 
the  chain  of  the  Apennines,  in  the  territory  of  the  Arretini, 
It  is  at  first  small,  and  only  navigable  by  means  of  sluices, 
in  which  the  water  is  dammed  tip  and  then  discharged,  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  Timia"  and  the  Glanis,  which  flow  into 
it ;  for  which  purpose  It  is  found  necessary  to  collect  the  water 
for  nine  days,  unless  there  should  happen  to  be  a  fall  of  rain. 
And  even  then,  the  Tiber,  by  reason  of  its  rugged  and  uneven 
channel,  is  really  more  suitable  for  navigation  by  rafts  than 
by  vessels,  for  any  great  distance.  It  windB  along  for  a 
course  of  150  mik'*,  I'lis^im;  not  tar  from  Tifernum6,  Perusia, 
and  Ocriculuui7,  and  dividing  Elruria  from  the  Umbri8  and 
the  Sabiui3,  and  then,  at  a  distance  of   less  than  sixteen 

fensible  site.  The  new  city  was  the  birth-plnco  of  Sejanus,  the  worthless 
favourite  of  Tihcpiusi.     Of  I  In;  aui-ii-nl  eiU  there  are  scarcely  any  remains. 

1  Called  also  Cruslinoena,  Cmi-iiii  niuin,  anil  Cru^ni  minium.  It  was 
b,  city  of  Lfltium  on  the  borders  uf  the  .Saline  country,  and  was  subdued 
by  Komulus,  though  it  afterwards  appears  as  independent  in  the  time  of 
Tarquinius  Prisons.  The  territory  was  nui.il  for  ii.-i  fertility.  The  exact 
site  of  the  city  is  unknown  ;  a  pluec  ended  Miiri-igiijuia  Yeechia,  about 
nine  utiles  from  Rutin-,  seem  a  (lie  most  probable. 

1  The  site  of  Cali-ira  in  quite  mibmwii.  It  was  situate  at  some  point 
in  the  present  valley  ul'  I  lie  Albegna. 

'  The  First  Beptffl  ertended  i'min  the  Tiber  to  the  Gulf  of  Salemurn, 
Wing  bounded  in  the  interior  hi  the  .Apennines.  It  consisted  of  ancient 
Latium  and  Caiiipnmii,  euiopri-irii,'  the  modern  Campagna  di  Roma,  and 
the  provinces  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples. 

*  Livy,  B.  L  c.  3,  and  Ovid,  Fasti,  B.  iii.  1.  389,  inform  us  that  tie 
name  n  f  Alhulii  was  elian"i>l  into  '1  ihi-ris  in  eonroqiience  of  king  Tiberinus 
Deini.'  [le.'ideniaili  ili-uwned  in  it. 

»  8tUl  known  by  that  name.    The  Glanis  is  called  la  Chiana. 

6  According  to  D'Anvillc,  now  known  as  Cittn  di  Castello. 

1  A  municipal  town  of  Unibria,  situate  near  the  continence  of  the 
rivers  Nar  and  Tiber,  and  on  the  Flamuiian  Way.     There  ore  the  ruins 

of  an  nquedud,  mi  philheutre,  mid  some  temples,  now  the  modern 

Otrieoli. 

»  The  territory  of  Umbria  extended  from  the  left  bank  of  the  Tiber, 

'  The  Snbines  occupied  the  left  bank  of  the  Tiber  from  the  Umbri 


102 


PLINY.  S  NATCHA.L  HiarOBT. 


[Book  m. 


miles  from  the  city,  separating  the  territory  of  Veil  from 
tliat  of  Oustuminum,  und  afterwards  that  of  the  i'idenatee 
and  of  Lntium  from  Vntiiainum. 

Below  ita  union  with  the  Glanis  from  Arretimim  the  Tiber 
is  swollen  by  two  and  forty  streams,  particularly  the  Nar1 
and  the  Anio,  which  last  is  also  navigable  and  shuts  in 
Latium  at  the  back ;  it  is  also  increased  by  the  numerous 
aqueducts  and  springs  which  are  conveyed  to  the  City,  Here 
it  oecomea  navigable  by  vessels  of  any  burden  which  may  come 
up  from  the  Italian  sea;  a  most  tranquil  dispenser  of  the 
produce  of  all  parts  of  the  earth,  and  peopled  and  embellished 
along  its  banks  with  more  villas  than  nearly  all  the  other 
rivers  of  the  world  taken  together.  And  yet  there  is  no 
river  more  circumscribed  than  it,  so  close  are  its  banks  shut 
in  on  either  side  ;  but  still,  no  resistance  does  it  offer,  although 
its  waters  frequently  rise  with  great  suddenness,  and  no  part 
is.  more  b'able  to  be  swollen  than  that  which  runs  through 
the  City  itself.  In  such  case,  however,  the  Tiber  is  rather 
to  be  looked  upon1  as  pregnant  with  prophetic  warnings  to 
us,  and  in  its  increase  to  be  considered  more  as  a  promoter 
of  religion  than  a  source  of  devastation. 

Latium3  has  preserved  its  original  limits,  from  the  Tiber 
to  Circeii*,  a  distance  of  fifty  miles :  so  slender  at  the  be- 

E'nning  were  the  roots  from  which  this  our  Empire  sprang, 
s   inhabitants  have   been  often  changed,   and  diiferent 
nations  have  peopled  it  at  diiferent  times,  the  Aborigines, 

W  the  Anio.  The  Crustumini  unci  the  Fidonatcs  probably  occupied  the 
southern  part-  of  the  dint  net  about  the  river  Alba. 

1  The  Nera  and  the  Tevcnmc.  The  exact  situation  of  tho  district  of 
Taticanum  has  not  been  ascertained  with  exactness. 

1  As  not  so  much  causing  mischief  by  its  inundations,  as  giving 
warning  thereby  of  the  wrath  of  the  gods  and  of  impending  dangers  j 
which  might  be  arrested  by  sacrifices  and  expiatory  rites. — See  Horace, 
Odes,  B.  i.  2.  29. 

*  The  frontier  of  ancient  Latium  was  at  Circoii,  but  that  of  modern 
Latium  extended  to  Sinuossa. 

*  A  town  of  Latium,  situate  at  the  foot  of  tho  Mons  Circeios,  now 
Monte  Circclla.  It  was  used  as  a  place  of  retirement,  and  Tiberius  and 
Domitian  had  villas  there.  The  Triumvir  LepiduB  was  banished  thither 
by  Octavius  after  his  deposition.  It  was  also  famous  for  its  oysters, 
which  wero  of  tho  finest  quality.  Considerable  remains  of  it  are  still 
to  be  seen  on  the  hill  called  Monte  di  Citadella,  about  two  miles  frcm 


Chap.  9.]  account  or  coi'NTnres,  etc. 

the  Pelasgi,  the  Arcades,  the  Setuli.  the  A  unmet,  the  Rutuli, 
and,  beyond  Cimeii,  the  V  nisei,  t-lie  Osei,  anil  the  AuHones 
whence  the  name  of  Latium  came  to  he  extended  as 
the  river  Liris1. 

"We  will  begin  with  Ostia2,  a  colony  founded  by  a  king  of 
Home,  the  town  of  Laurentum3,  the  grove  of  Jupiter  Indi- 
gea1,  the  river  Numieiiis",iinil  Arilea.",  fiumiW  hy  Danae,  the 
mother  of  Peraeu3.  Nest  eonie  the  former  site  of  Apbro 
disiumr,  the  colony  of  Antium8,  the  river  and  island  called 
Aatura*,  the  river  JS'yrnphieua1",  the  Ulostra  Komana",  and 
Cireeii'2,  formerly  an  island,  anil,  if  we  are  to  believe  Homer, 
BUrroundedbytheopen  sea,  fhnujjhiKiwby  an  estenaive  plant. 
The  circumstances  which  we  are  enabled  to  publish  on  this 
subject  for  the  information  of  the  world  are  very  remarkable. 
Theophrastus,  the  first  foreigner  who  treated  ol  the  affairs  of 
Home  with  any  degree  of  accuracy  (for  Theopompus,  before 
whose  time  no  Greek  writer  had  made  mention  of  ua,  only 

1  Now  the  Garigliuno,  the  fame  river  ivlikih  lie  previously  calls  the 
Glnnis.     It  was  the  boundary  betwix'n  Latium  and  Campania. 

1  Founded  by  Ancus  Min-tiii.-,  n-  nv  learn  from  Livy.  It  was  aban- 
doned under  I  lie  Kiiiprrw  (.'lijuiiius  wl  m  E,  u  Lit  I  he  Partus  Romonus  or 
Portua  August!  in  iis  vk-inity  ;  and  it  only  eimliuued  famous  for  ita  salt- 
works, which  had  been  established  there  bv  Aneus  Martina.  Ita  ruins, 
((ill  enl It'll  Ostia,  ure  nearly  t ] uve  miles  from  the  coast,  in  conaequenoe  of 
the  receding  of  the  sea. 

*  Now  San  Lorenzo.     It  wan  between  Ostia  mid  Antium. 

*  By  Borne,  jEneas  waa  supposed  to  hate  been  worshiped  by  that 

6  The  ruins  of  thia  once  great  city  may  still  be  seen  near  thi 
viDa^'e  of  (lie  aame  name.     Ita  situation  waa  peculiarly  unhealthy.     An- 
other tradition,  besides  the  one  mentioned  by  Pliny,  was,  that  it 
founded  by  a  eon  of  Ulysses  and  Circe.     It  was  twenty-four  miles  di 
from  Borne. 

I  A  temple  of  "Venus,  of  which  the  ruins  are  still  to  be  Been. 
"  Its  few  ruins  are  still  known  as  Anzio  Rovinato.    It  was  famous  for 

ita  temple  of  Fortune,  addressed  by  Horace,  Odes,  i.  35.     Near  the  site 
the  modern  village  of  Porto  d'Anao. 

*  Thia  island  was  occupied  by  villas  of  the  Roman  nobility,  and  w 
the  resort  of  Cicero,  Augustus  and  Tiberius,     There  is  still  a  fortified 
town  called  the  Torre  di  Astura,  ">  The  modern  Ninfa. 

II  "The  Homan  Bulwarks."  They  were  thrown  up  to  protect  the 
frontier  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Rome  From  the  inroads  of  theVolBCtaoa' 

11  To  our  previous  note  we  may  add  that  this  spot  was  supposed  to 
have  been  once  inhabited  by  the  enchantress  Circe,  the  daughter  of  ths 
Bun,  and  from  her  to  have  taken  its  name. 

YOS.  I.  O 


194 


flint's  natural 


[Book.  in. 


stated  the  fact  that  the  city  had  bees  taken  by  the  Gauls, 
»nd  Clitarchus,  the  next  after  him,  only  spnke  of  the  embassy 
that  was  sent  by  the  Romans  to  Alexander) — Theophrastus, 
I  say,  following  something  more  than  mere  rumour,  has 
given  the  circuit  of  t  hi-  islauJ  <if  l_'irccii  (is  being  eighty  stadia, 
in  the  volume  which  he  wrote  during  the  arehonabipof  Ni- 
codorus  at  Athens',  being  the  -1  loili  year  of  our  city.  What- 
ever land  therefore  has  been  annexed  to  that  island  beyond  rlie 
circumference  of  about  ten  miles,  has  been  added  to  Italy 
since  the  year  previously  mentioned. 

Another  wonderful  circumstance  ioo. — Near  Circeii  are 
the  Pomptine  Marshes1,  formerly  the  site,  according  to 
Mucianus,  who  was  thrice  consul,  of  i'our-and-twenty  cities. 
Next  to  this  comes  the  river  Wens',  upon  which  is  the 
town  of  TerracinaH,  called,  in  the  language  of  the  Vohsci, 
Anxur;  the  spot  too  where  Amyclos1  stood,  a  town  de- 
stroyed by  serpents.  Next  is  the  site  of  the  Grotto6,  Lake 
Fundauus7,  the  port  of  L'aieta",  and  then  the  town  of  1'or- 
mitB°,  formerly  called  Harmite,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  Lie- 
is  supposed.     Beyond  this,  formerly  stood  the 


1  This  has  been  also  translated  "dedicated 
of  Athens,"  but  nolhing  apjieara  to  bo  knoi 
dedication  to  Nicodorus  of  anv  of  his  works. 

•  Now  called  the  "  Palude.  tontine."  They  are  again  mentioned  ill 
B.nvi.  e.  9.  *  Now  called  II  Pcrtatore. 

•  It  was  situale  flfly-eight  mill's  from  Roma  ;  tliu  modern  town  of 
Terraeina  stands  on  its  site.  The.  remains  of  the  ancient  citadel  ire 
visible  on  the  slope  of  Montime-luo. 

1  The  eiai't  site  of  (his  jiUi.v  is  unknown.  Servius,  in  liis  Commen- 
tary on  B.  i.  of  the  -^ncid,  1.  SG4,  tells  the  same  story  of  the  serpent*. 

•  This  was  near  Amycbe.  A  villa  was  situate  there  called  "  Speluncns," 
from  the  cnvitii'R  in  (In-  roek,  in  one  of  which  die  Knijierur  Tiberius  nearly 
lost  his  life  by  i  lie  fullinn  in  of  (he  n>:>('.  The  modern  village  of  Sperlonga, 
eight  mttes  west  of  Gaola,  marks  its  site.  7  Now  Logo  di  Fondi. 

a  Now  GaCta,  said  to  have  received  its  name  from  being  the  burial* 
place  of  Caitta,  the  nurse  of  vEncas.  The  shore  was  studded  with  nume- 
rous villas  of  the  Roman  nobility.  It  is  now  a  city  of  great  opulence  j  in 
its  iieiiiily  extensive  ruins  hto  (o  be  seen. 

"  On  the  spot  now  called  Mi  ibid  i  liuem.  Many  of  the  ivtullhj  Romans, 
and  among  them  Cicero,  had  villus  liciv  :  and  nt  (his  place,  he  was  put  to 
death.  It  was  destroyed  he  the  Saracens  in  the  year  Bafi.  The  remain* 
of  :iTi(i,|ii!(y  I  (j  be  seen  on  (hie.  spot  an;  very  extensive. 

'"  1 1 1 <i 1 1 er  ('live?  i!e  se  (.'anii  il.n.U  1.1:1  i  In-  cousl  of  .Sicily,  but  (he  Romant 
in  general  Iran.- plan  led  [hem  to  the  vicinity  of  Circeii,  and  suppose  For- 


Chap.  9.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COTISTSIES,  ETC. 

town  of  Pywe ;  and  we  tlien  come  to  the  colony  o 
turns',  which  sl.il]  t-sisis.  ami  is  divided5  by  the  river  tiris, 
also  called  the  Glanis.  The  town  of  Sinuessa1  is  the  laBt  in 
the  portion  which  has  been  added  to  Latium  ;  it  is  said  by 
Home  that  it  used  to  lie  called  Sinope. 

At  this  spot  begins  that  blessed  country  Campania1,  and 
in  this  vale  first  take  their  rise  those  lulls  efadwith  vines,  the 
juice  of  whose  grape  in  extolled  by  Fame  all  over  the  world ; 
the  happy  spot  where,  as  the  ancients  used  to  say,  father 
Liber  and  Ceres  are  ever  striving  for  (he  mastery.  Hence 
the  fields  ofSetia6  and  of  Creeubum8  extend  afar,  and,  next 
to  them  those  ofi'iilrniinn'  and  id'  Calinuin8.  As  hoc 
have  passed  these,  the  hills  of  Massiea-,  of  GamW,  and  of 
Surrentum  rise  to  our  view.  Next,  the  level  plains  of  Labo- 
rium"  are  spread  out  far  and  wide,  where  every  care  iB  be- 
stowed on  cultivating  cropa  of  spelt,  from  which  the  moBt  de- 
licate formenty  is  made.  These  shores  are  watered  by  warm 
springs11,  whilo  the  sens  arc  distinguished  beyond  all  others 
for  the  superlative  excellence  of  their  shell  and  other  fish. 

roiaa  to  have  been  built  by  I.amus,  line  of  their  kingB.  lb  is  more  pro- 
bable however  tliul  it  ivus  ('..mini.'' I  liv  I  lie  liiiwmmis,  from  whom  it  may 
hnve  received  its  name  of  HormiiE  (from  the  Greek  opftos),  as  being  a  good 
roadstead  for  shipping. 

1  ItB  site  is  in  i'u  1 1  i.-  J  liv  I  In1  |i]'i^r[.(  Tvnji-tta.  In  its  marshes,  formed 
by  the  overflow  of  the  Liris,  Cuius  Munus  was  taken  prisoner,  concealed 
in  the  sedge. 

1  The  town  of  Miiiturnte  stood  on  both  bants  of  the  river. 

1  Its  ruins  are  probably  those  to  be  seen  in  the  vicinity  of.  Kocca  di 
Mondragonc.     It  was  a  place,  of  conM.lrral.il.    dOSjuMmU  importan 
On  its  aito  livy  says  there  formerly  stood  the  Greek  fit y  of  Sinope. 

*  "  Folii  ilia  Campania."  *  How  Sezia. 

"  A  marshy  district  of  Latium,  extending  about  eight  miles  along  the 
To  Speluncsi,  famous  in  the  time  of  Horace  for  the 


Jirst- 


jualities  of  ii 
A  district  famous  for  it.-  wine*,  t 
i  the  north  bank  of  the  Tolturnus. 
B  According  to  Hcrdouin,  the  torn 
resent  Colvi  near  Capua. 
*  Now  called  Monte  Maraieo,  and  i 
Itolla)  as  it  was  in  the  Roman  limes 
■*  Now  Monte  Barbaro.     The  win 


:tending  from  the  Mossican  Hills 


femouB  for  its  wine  (called  Mm- 
of  moat  of  these  places  will  be 


ii.  c.  29,  where  the  'aliete'  oi 
le  from  the' spelt  grown  here  is  again  referred  to. 
Of  Baiffl,  Futooh,  and  Stabiaj,  for  instance. 


196  PUSl's  KAT1TBAL  HISTOftT.  [Book  IIL 

la  no  country  too  has  the  oil  of  the  olive  a  more  exquisite 
flavour.  This  territory,  a  battle- ground  aa  it  were  for  the 
gratiiieatiou  of  every  luxurious  pleasure  of  man,  baa  been 
held  successively  by  the  Oisci,  the  Greeks,  the  Umbri,  the 
Tusei,  and  the  Campani. 

On  the  coast  we  first  meet  with  the  river  Savo1,  the  town 
of  Volturnum  with  a  river*  of  the  same  name,  the  town  of 
Internum*,  Cumas4,  a  Ohaleidian  colony,  Misenwn5,  the  port 
of  Baiat6,  Bauli7,  tlic  Lucrine  Lake",  and  Lake  Avernua,  near 
which  there  stood  formerly  a  town"  of  the  Cimmerians.  We 
then  come  to  Puteoli1",  formerly  called  the  colony  of  Di«B- 

1  The  modem  Saovc. 

1  Now  called  the  Voltunio,  with  a  small  place  on  its  bonks  called 

Clisl.'l   VultUHlO. 

■  The  present  village  of  Torre  dj  Patria  Is  supposed  lo  occupy  its  site. 
4  Strabo  describes  Cumce  as  a  joint  colony  of  the  Chuleidians  of  Eubcsn 

and  thoCymaians  of  ,Eolis.  Its  Ma-ihoTe  m  Dorerad  with  villas  of  the 
Homan  aristocracy,  and  here  SyUa  spent  the  last  years  of  his  life.  Its 
site  ia  now  utterly  desolate  and  ita  existing  remains  inconsiderable. 

*  Now  Capo  or  Punta  di  Miseno ;  a  town  built  ou  a  promontory  of 
Campania,  by  Mneas,  it  was  said,  in  honour  of  liis  trumpeter,  Misenua, 
who  was  drowned  there.  It  was  niaie  by  Augustus  ilu-  principal  station 
of  the  Roman  fleet.  Here  was  the;  villn  of  Ixarius,  which  afterwards  be- 
longed to  Lucullus  and  the  Emperor  Tiberius,  who  died  here. 

■  Famous  for  its  warm  springs,  and  the  Insurious  resort  of  the  Roman 

K"  -icians.  Harms,  Lacunas,  I'u^tipcy,  and  Ciesar  had  villas  here.  In 
r  timos  it  became  the  seat  of  every  kind  of  pleasure  and  dissipation. 
It  ia  now  rendered  unwholesome  by  I  he  Malaria,  ?ind  the  modem  Castello 
di  Baja,  with  numerous  ruins,  alone  marks  its  site. 

?  The  modern  village  of  Baolo  stands  near  its  site.  It  was  here  that 
Hortensius  had  liis  ash-panda,  mentioned  by  Pliny  in  B.  ii.  c.  55.  It 
rivalled  its  neighbour  Bauc  in  ministering  to  tho  luxury  of  the  wealthy 
Romans,  and  was  occupied  by  numerous  villas  so  late  as  the  reign  of 
Theodoaius. 


ir-bcds.     Behind  it 


with  the  Lucrine  Lake  to  render  Lake  A' 


ships.    The 
Avermis  is  still  called  tho  I.ago  di 


a  Or  "  the  town  Cunmeriuro."     Nothing  is  known  of  it. 
u  Now  Pozzuolo.     The  Humans  called  it  Puteoli,  from  the  strong 
imall  of  its  mineral  springs.     There  are  Still  in 


Chap.  9.]  account  or  codttteies,  ETC. 

arehin,    then  the  Phlegrtean'   Plains,  and  the   Marsh  < 
Acherusia1  in  the  vicinity  of  Ctimae. 

Again,  on  the  coast  we  have  Neapolis*,  also  a  colony  of 
the  Chaleidians,  and  called  Parthenope  from  the  tomb  there 
of  one  of  the  Sirens,  Iierculancum  ,  Pompeii4,  from  which 
Mount  Vesuvius  may  be  seen  at  no  great  distance,  and 
which  is  watered  by  the  river  Sarnus";  the  territory  of 
Nuceria,  and,  at  the  distance  of  nine  miles  from  the  sea,  the 
town  of  that  name7,  and  then  Su_rrenturaB,  with  the  Promon- 
tory of  Minerva',  formerly  the  abode  of  the  Sirens.  The 
distance  thence  by  sea  to  Cireeii  is  seventy-eight  miles.    ThiB 

town,  which  was  destroyed  by  Alaric,  Gcnacrie,  and  Totila,  and  as  many 
times  rebuilt. 

1  Now  called  Salpatwa.  This  wsa  the  name  given  to  the  volcanic 
plain  extending  from  Cunue  to  Capua,  and  supposed  to  have  been  once 
covered  with  fire  ;   whence  the  name,  from  ^Xeym,  "  to  bora." 

*  Now  the  Logo  di  Fusavo.  It  seems  to  have  liad  its  name  from  its 
vicinity  to  Avernus,  the  supposed  entrance  to  the  infernal  regions.  Ita 
bants  were,  in  the  latiT  times  of  the  Hoinan  republic,  adorned  with  the 
villas  of  the  wealthy. 

'  Neapolis,  or  the  "  New  City,"  was  founded  by  tho  Chaleidians  of 
Cumre  on  the  site  of  Parl'lieTK'pe,  tin-  Mippused  burial-place  of  the  Siren 
of  that  name.  It  was  ao  called  as  bung  only  a  'new  quarter'  of  the 
neighbouring  city  of  Curai.     Tho  modern  city  of  Naples  stands  nearly 

*  Said  to  have  been  founded  by  Hercules.  It  was  on  the  occasion  of 
ita  destruction  by  on  eruption  of  Vesuvius,  A.D.  79,  that  our  author  un- 
fortunately met  his  death,  a  martyr  to  his  thirst  for  knowledge.  Its 
closer  proximity  to  Vesuvius  caused  it  to  be  buried  under  a  more  solid 
body  of  material*  ejef.it;i'l  from  (lie  mountain  than  was  the  case  with 
Pompeii;  which  seems  to  have  been  -utl"iai,d  with  ashes,  while  Hemi- 
laneum  was  covered  with  volcanic  tufa  most  probably  hardened  by  the 
agency  of  water.  A  few  scattered  ivdtabitants  ore  supposed  to  have  after- 
wards settled  upon  tbe  site  where  it  was  buried,  which  for  many  centu- 
ries was  utterly  forgotten,  till  brought  to  light  in  173&  Part  of  the  site 
over  tho  buried  town  is  occupied  in,  [lie  i  illumes  of  Resina  and  Portiei. 
The  works  of  art  found  here  far  exceed  in  value  and  interest  those  dis- 
covered at  Pompeii. 

*  This  seems  to  have  been  a  town  of  Osean  origin.  The  first  traces  of 
it  wore  found  in  1GS9,  but  excavations  were  not  commenced  till  1721. 
It  perished  in  the  tain n[niim  :-.f  Vesuvius  as  Herculaneum. 

*  Now  tbe  Sarno.  Its  course  was  changed  by  tho  great  eruption  of 
Vesuvius  previously  mentioned. 

'  The  modern  Nooera  stands  on  its  site.     Pompeii  was  used  as  its 

1  Now  Sorrento.  '  Now  also  called  Capo  della  Miner 


198 


PLINY'S  NATL" HAL  HIBTORr. 


[BoolIH. 


region,  beginning  at  the  Tiber,  in  Looked  upon  as  the  first  of 
Italy  according  lo  t-Lc  division  of  Augustus. 

Inland  there  are  the  following  colonies : — Capua1,  bo 
called  from  its  ehtimonisin  Liimlrv.  Aijuinuin'J,  Sneasa*,  Ve- 
nafrura*,  Soras,  'IVanum  Bunuuned  Sidtciiiuui0,  Jiola7; 
and  the  towns  of  Abolla",  Arida",  Alba  Lunga1",  the  Aeer- 

1  It  probably  had  its  name  from  Campania,  of  wluch  it  was  the  ca- 
pital, and  which  waa  bo  colled  from  its  citensive  eamjii  or  plains.  The. 
site  of  this  Imuriou?  and  inagnillrent  eiti  i~  now  occupied  by  the  village 
of  Santa  Maria  di  Capoua,  the  modern  city  uf  Capua  biding  on  tho  site 
of  ancient  Casilinum.  Of  ancient  Ciipnn  there  an-  but  few  remains.  It 
waa  made  a  Roman  colony  by  Julius  Caesar. 

s  Originally  a  city  of  the  Vol.wian.-! :  Cicero  had  a  villa  there,  and 
Juvenal  and  this  emperor  Pcsoeniiius  Niger  were  unlive*  of  it.  The  pre- 
sent Aquino  standi!  on  its  site,  and  there  are  considerable  remains  of  it 

1  Or  Suessa  Aunuica,  to  distinguish  it  from  tha  Volsci.in  city  of 
Suessa  Pomi'tia.  The  poe)  Luiluis  was  a  native  of  it.  The  modern 
Sessa  si  iiii'i-  in  its  vicinity. 

1  The  modern  Veuofri  stands  near  its  site.  It  was  famous  for  the 
excellence  of  its  olives. 

'  On  the  bonis  of  the  Saris,  and  the  most  northerly  town  of  the 
VolsuL  The  modern  Sora  is  in  its  riomity,  and  the  remauu  of  its  walk 
are  still  to  bo  seen. 

'  The  modern  Teano  occupies  its  site.  It  was  famous  for  the  medicinal 
spring  in  its  vicinity.     There  waa  another  Teanum,  in  Apulia. 

*  The  town  on  its  site  still  preserves  the  name.  Bells  wen  made 
hare,  whence  in  ihe  later  writer-,  they  av  culled  "fioLe."  There  is  alto 
an  ecclesiastic,  d  imditioti  thai  church  In']  In  were  fieri  u-ed  by  Saint  Pau- 
linus,  bishop  of  tlun  plaiM,  wlmuoj  tiny  were  called  *  Cainpiuue.1  Tho 
emperor  Augustus  died  here. 

"The  remains  of  the  ancient  town,  of  which  the  ruins  arc  very  exten- 
sive, are  called  Avella  Vccehia.  It  was  famous  for  its  fruit,  especially 
its  filborts,  to  which  it  gives  name  in  the  French  "  Avelines."  It  was 
first  a  Greek  colony,  ami  I  hen  a  town  of  I  lie  Oscana. 

'  A  city  of  Lalium,  sisleen  miU-s  Inai  Koine,  in  id  said  to  have  been  of 
Sicilian  origin.  The  modern  town  ol  l.n  L-i  i  -  -  ■.  ■  l  :  i  ec-upics  the  sito  of  itjf 
citadel  It  was  celebrated  for  the  temple  and  grove  of  Diana,  whose 
high  priest  was  always  a  fugitive  slave  «  lio  bad  killed  his  predecessor, 
and  was  called  "Kei  ncmoriiiiiis,"  or  "  king  of  the  grove."  Siw  Ovid, 
Fasti,  B.  vi.  L  59  ;  Art  of  Love,  B.  i.  1.  2i\0 ;  and  Luean,  B,  vi.  L  74. 

10  The  ancient  city  was  <!c-(n>y..'d  by  Tidin-  llu-liliu.--,  king  of  Rome. 
Tho  Roman  colony  here  was  probably  but  small.  The  Roman  patrician, 
families,  tho  Julii,  Servilii,  Tullii,  and  Qnintii,  arc  said  to  have  migrated 
from  Alba,  Longa,  which,  according  to  traihtion,  had  given  to  Rome  hor 
first  king. 


Chap.  9.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COTTXTHIES,  ETC.  1 

rani1,   the   Allifani1,  the  Atinates3,   the   .Aletrraates*,  t 
AnagmniJ,    the    Atcllanj",    the  Affilani7,    tlie  Arpinatea6, 
the  Anximates',  the  Abcllani1",  the  Ali'ateriii  (both  those 
who    take    their    names    from    the    Latin,   the   Herniean 
and  the  Lahicanian  territory),    Bovilhe",  Culatia'a,    Casi- 


Eomi 

a  The  people  of  AUjf.0,  n  former  etly  of  ^aniniutn,  on  the  borders  of 
Campania.  The  modern  eitv  uf  _\  111-. ,  .1  deeayed  place,  stands  on  its  site. 
There  are  considerable  roiaains. 

■  The  people  of  Aliua,  ;m  aoeient  eil\  of  (lie  Voheiuns.  The  modern 
city  of  Atina,  noted  lor  the  bleakness  of  its  situation,  stands  on  its  site. 
There  are  extensive  ruins  of  the  ancient  city. 

'  The  people  of  A.letrium  or  Alatrium,  id  ancient  city  of  the  Herniri. 
The  modern  Alatri  t-tandi  on  itn  site ;    I  lien*  urn  hut  few  am;ient  reiriaii is. 

'  The  people  if  AnBgfit  in  Lalinm,  still  called  Anagui.  There  are 
scarcely  am  rename  i.'l'  the  iiijii-.jiC  plaee,  wliieli  was  of  considerable 
importance. 

*  The  people  of  Ali'ltn,  an  aoeient  <\:y  o!  Campania.  Some  ramam* 
of  its  ruins  are  to  be  seen  two  miles  anal  ■  >(  the  town  of  A  versa,  near  the 
villages  of  San  Arpino  and  San  Elpidio. 

'  The  people  of  Affilie,  an  ancient  Herniean  town.  It  is  still  called 
Affile,  and  has  many  ancient  remains. 

"  The  people  of  Arpinum,  omv  11  famous  city  of  the  Volscians.  The 
present  Arpino  occupies  its  site  ;  then'  are  few  Roman  remains,  but  its 
nileienl  wall-,  of  Cvelopean  construetion,  still  osist.  It  was  the  birth- 
place of  Maj-ius  and  Cicero.  The  villa,  of  the  latter  was  on  the  tanks  ot 
the  adjoining  river  Fibreous.     It  was,  and  is  still,  famous  for  its  woollen 

•  The  people  of  Auiimum,  a  city  of  Picenum.  Its  site  is  occupied  by 
the  modem  l  Isimo  ;   there  mv  mi roil-  ivn.iiivis  of  imtlijoiiy  to  lie.  wen. 

10  Or  perhaps  "Abelhm,"  people  uf  Abelliaoum  ;  which,  if  meant. 
Ought  not  to  bo  included  in  tliis  division,  being  a  city  of  the  Hirpini. 
Tin.  city  was  linalli  de-troyed  in  llie  •  .:>■:*  ■;['  1 1  l. ■  (.i:\:<-ks  mid  1  .■. .1 1. 1  ■^■1  e.  I-, 
and  the  modern  Ave! lino  row  on  it-  -it.'.  There  are  considerable  ruuiii  in 
the  vicinity.  Aivi.in.lins;  to  liardouin,  this  f  1 1 ■  n  e  ai-o  claimed  the  honour 
of  giving  name  to  iillvrt^,  uoieli  l'I'<^'  a  I.Miiiilaoilv  01  it*  vieinity.  If  such 
is  the  rase,  it  seems  probable  that  both  it  and  Abella  took  their  names 
from  that  fruit  as  called  by  the  eark  n  ihaliitants.    See  Note  ill  p.  1!>8. 

11  An  undent  city  of  Lutiuin.  Its  ruins  are  to  be  tmi  in  the  vieinity 
of  the  Via  Appia.  idee  a  curious  story  connected  with  it  111  Ovid'.*  i'"a-..|i, 
B.  iii.  L6Wrf«J. 

15  There  were  two  cities  of  this  nam-o  on  the  confines  of  Samnium  and 
Campania,  one  in  the  valley  of  the  Yolinnimij,  the  modem  Cainiio,  the 
other  in  Campania,  between  Capua  and  Kcin-veiiluin,  whose  nuna  aro 
probably  those  to  be  seen  at  Le  Ualazzi,  between  Casertn  and  Maddaloni. 


200 


plcjt's  BATCHAI  1IISTOBY.  [Book  III, 


*  Tliu  people  of  Corentse,  a  I 

iciriLi  monastery  of  Casamai 
5  The  people  of  Com,  an  . 


Hum',  Calenum1,  Cnpitulum3  of  the  Hernici,  the  Cerea- 
tini*,  Bumamed  Mariani,  the  Coram4,  descended  from  tlio 
Trojan  Dardanna,  the  Cubulteriui,  the  I'astriunEnienses', 
the  Cingulani',  the  Fabienaes*  on  the  Albau  Mount, 
the  Foropopuljenses*  of  the  Fuk-nii:ii'i  district,  the  Fru- 
uinateB10,  the  Ferentinatea  ",  the  FregiuatesIJ,  the  old 
Frabaterni13,  the  new  Frabaterni,  the  Fkolcnsea'4,  the  Fre- 

1  Onoa  a  coiiFulerable .  ity  of  Latium.  Tin'  umlirn  i-iiy  or  San  G*r- 
mano  has  risen  on  its  ruins,  while  the  name  of  Munle  Casino  lins  been 
retained  by  the  monastery  founded  near  it  by  St.  llcrnard  a.d.  629. 

1  The  present  Calvi  probably  occupies  its  site. 

*  It  is  notnaniod  iahwLory.  lta  site  was  probably  between  Pulestrina 
sod  n  Piglia. 

'own  of  Latium.     It  is  supposed  tlis.1  the 

i  iii.'njii.il  its  site. 

mcient  city  of  Latium.  The  present  Cori 
nanus  on  its  sue,  ana  more  arc  considerable  remains  el"  the  ancient  walls 
and  other  buildings. 

*  Thepeople  of  Castrimtenium. 
that  these  were  the  same  people  i  .... . 
place  in  this  chapter  a*  the  Mumi-nae?,  an  I'llinet  people  of  Latium. 

so,  tho  name  was  perhaps  chimed  on  tin;  establishment  hero  by  Sylla 
ot  hi;'  .iilony.     It  probably  stood  mar  the  nunUm  i.-it  ^"  of  Marino. 

'  The  people  of  Chigulum,  a  city  of  Piconum,  the  site  of  wliieh  is 
ooeupiod  by  the  modem  Oingoli. 

■  It  is  conjectured  that  Fubiu  was  on  the  same  site  as  the  present 
Tillage  of  Rocca  di  Papo. 

'  The  inhabitants  of  Forum  Fopilii  iu  Campania;  its  site  is  unknown. 

10  The  people  of  Pmsino,  originally  a  Volscian  city.  The  modern 
Frosinone  occupies  its  site. 

11  The  people  of  Ferentinum,  n  citv  of  the  Hernici ;  the  present  city 
of  Ferentuio  stands  on  its  site.     The  ruins  are  scry  citensivo. 

13  Probablv  the  people  of  Fregclla?,  an  aucicul  city  of  the  Yolecians. 
Its  site  is  now  unknown,  but  it  was  probably  on  the  banks  of  the  Liris, 
opposite  to  the  modern  Cepnmo. 

™  The  people  of  Fabrateria  or  Frab&teria,  a  Volseian  eity.  A  Komon 
colony  was  placed  there  B.C.  124,  by  1.'.  Onuvhu*,  mid  probably  the  old 
inhabitants  for  t lint  ren.-uti  styled  thcmscltcs  "Vetcrea."  Tho  ruins  at 
San  Giovanni  in  Cerico,  about  tlirco  miles  from  Falvaterro,  are  supposed 
to  be  those  of  this  place,  or  at  least  of  the  new  town  or  colony.  In  such 
case  Folvntcrm  may  oeeupy  (he  -ire  of  rln'  nriyinal  city. 

w  Tho  people  of  Ficnlnea  or  fc'iuuho,  a  city  of  uneient  Latium,  on  tho 
Via  Noinentana.  It  is  (apposed  to  hair  decayed  ho.hi  after  t lie  reign  of 
M.  Aurelius.  Its  site  was  probably  on  the  modern  domain  of  Oesarini, 
though  some  separate  the  uneienl  Latin  eity  from  the  Roman  town,  and 
fix  tho  locality  of  tho  former  on  the  lull  called  Monte  Gentile,  or  thai 
•f  the  Torre  Lupara. 


Chip.  9.  J  JCCOCST  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

felkni',  Forum  Appi",  the  Forentam1,  the  Gnbiiii*,  the 
nterainnates  SueeaHini1,  also  surnamed  Lirinates,  the 
IlionenseB  Lavinii",  the  NnrhnniJ,  the  Nomentani",  the  Prw- 
neatirLis  (whoso  oilv  wan  fi.irineriv  o.'illod  Stcphane),  the  Pri- 
veruateB1",  the  Setini",  the  Signini",  the  Sueasuiaui'3,  the 

1  Ttioso  are  omitted  in  moat  editions,  but  if  a  correct  reading,  tha 
word  must  signify  the  "people  of  FrepjrlLe,"  and  the  Freginates  must  be 
tliu  people  of  Fregcnrc  in  Etruria}  although  they  do  not  appear  properly 
to  Wong  to  tliis  locobtv- 

1  "The  Market  of  Appius."  It  was  distant  forty-three  miles  from 
Lome,  and  we  learn  from  Horace,  that  it  was  the  usual  res-ling-place 
.or  travellers  at  tho  end  of  one  day's  journey  from  Rome.  It  is  also 
mentioned  in  the  account  of  the  journey  of  St.  Paul  (Acta  iiviii.  15)  as 
one  of  the  usual  res  ling-places  on  the  Appian  way.  There  are  now  no 
inhabitants  on  ih.i  spot,  hut  considerable  ruins  still  ciist,  as  well  as  the 
iilrly-lliinl  mili'-Wi!'-',  wlii.-li  is  still  In  he  situ. 

I  Probably  the  inhabitants  of  Foreotiuo]  or  1-Vnriiinoin.  now  Fercnto, 
five  miles  from  Viterbo,  a  city  of  Etniria,  of  which  very  considerablo 

*  The  people  of  flnbii,  formerly  one  of  the  most  famous  cities  of 
Latium.  On  its  site  tho  ruins  of  a  mediaeval  fortress  now  stand,  known 
as  Castiglione.     Some  remain?  of  the  walk  Ptill  exist. 

'  Tha  people  of  liiteranina  Lirinas,  a  Eoman  colony  on  tha  banks 
of  the  Luis  ;  ami  as  there  were  several  iiii  ij  of  t  h.  ■  same  nama,  it  was 
generally  di-lins'ii.-lii'd  hy  iii.'rpitlu'l  "  Lirinas."  Pliny  no  doubt  .■id Is  it 
"  Suocssina,"  from  its  vicinity  to  Casinum.  Its  site,  though  uninhabited, 
is  still  called  Temine,  and  there  arc  numerous  remains  of  antiquity. 

'  Probahly  the  people  of  Lavinium  were  thus  called  from  their  sup- 
posed Trojan  descent.  The  town  was  said  t"  hnve  !■.;»  -n  I  'minded  by  jEneas 
in  honour  of  bis  wife  Lavinia,  the  daughter  of  Latinus.  In  the  times  of 
the  Antonines  it  was  united  with  Laurentum;  their  ruins  are  to  be 
seen  at  Cassia  di  Cn]>acotta. 

t  The  people  of  Norba,  a  town  of  LBtium.  It  is  now  called  Norma, 
and  there  are  still  wmie  rvuinins  of  ihe  ancient  wails. 

s  Nomentum,  now  called  La  Mentnna,  was  a  Latin  town,  fourteen 
miles  from  Home. 

*  Tho  people  of  Prreneste,  one  of  thi?  most  ancient  towns  of  Latinm. 
It  was  originally  n  IMnssii:  cily,  hut  da  imi-d  >i  Greek  origin,  and  was  said 
to  have  been  bulk  hy  Ti.i.'L'fMui-,  ilie  son  of  Ulysses.  1  hiring  summer  it 
was  much  frequented  by  tlic  Humans  for  its  delightful  coolness.  The 
remains  of  its  ancient  walls  are  still  to  be  seen  at  Palestrina. 

10  The  people  of  Priverullui,  now    I'ijlrroo,  an  aiii-i.nl  oily  of  Latium. 

"  The  people  of  Net  in,  now  S.-se  or  Sran,  an  ninirnt  town  of  Latium, 
io  tho  cast  of  (hi'  lVnplirif  iniirshes.      It  was  famous  for  its  wine. 

»  The  people  of  Signia,  now  Scgni,  a  town  of  Latium  founded  by  Tar- 
quinius  Priscus.     There  are  still  some  TemainB  of  its  walls. 

II  The  people  of  Suessula,  now  Castel  di  Sessola. 


202  PLIST'a  MATUBAL  HISTOBT,  [Book  III. 

Telcsioi1,  tlie  Trebulani,  Burnamed  Balinienses9,  the  Tre- 
batii3,  the  Tuseulani1,  the  Verulani5,  the  Veliterni0,  the 
Ulubrensea',  the  turbinates8,  and,  last  mid  greater  than 
all,  Koine  herself,  whose  other  name'  the  hallowed  mysteries 
of  the  saered  rites  forbid  ua  to  mention  without  being  guilty 
of  the  greatest  impiety.  After  it  had  been  long  kept  buried 
in  secresy  with  the  strictest  fidelity  and  in  respectful  and 
salutary  silence,  Valerias  Soranua  dared  to  divulge  it,  but 
soon  did  he  pay  i  he  penalty  "'  of  his  rashness. 

It  will  not  perhaps  be  altogether  foreign  to  the  purpose, 
if  1  here  make  meution  of  one  peculiar  institution  ot  our 
forefathers  which  bears  especial  reference  to  the  inculcation 
of  silence  on  religious  mailers.  The  godded  Angerona11, 
to  whom  sacrifice  is  offered  on  the  twelfth  day  before  the 
calends  of  January  [21st  December!,  is  represented  in  her 
statue  as  hairing  her  mouth  bound  with  a  sealed  fillet. 

Komulus  left  the  city  of  Kome,  if  we  are  to  believe  those 

1  The  pcoplo  of  Helen*,  a  town  of  Ssmiiiuin  seven  lilt  gum  from  Cnpua, 
now  catted  Tel™. 

*  Trebul*  «il«  diMnwni-ln-d  i>robahly  by  tliia  surname  from  a  town 
of  that  name  in  Hummum.  Tilde  seem  to  have  been  two  plncos  of  tlie 
name  in  the Sabine  territory,  but  it  isnul  known  wli:e]i  i.  here  meant.  The 
niiua  of  one  of  them  are  supposed  to  be  (hose  nut  i'ur  li Mudddloni. 

*  The  people  of  Trcbii,  now  Trevi,  a  town  of  Lutiuni. 

4  The  people  of  Tuseulum,  an  aneieni.  town  of  Laliiiui,  the  ruins  of 
which  are  to  be  seen  on  a  hill  n  00111  two  miles  distant  from  the  modern 
Fraacati.  Cicero's  favourite  residence  was  his  Tusculan  villa,  and  Cato 
the  censor  was  a  native  of  this  place. 

*  The  people  of  VeruUe,  a  tow  n  of  the  lleniiei,  in  l,;shimi,  now  Yeroli. 
"  The  people  of  Yelitne,  anvineicnt  low  n  of  the  Vol-ei,  now  "VelletrL 

It  waa  the  birth-place  of  the  em  peror  Augustus. 

'  The  people  of  Utubnn,  a  Email  town  of  Latium,  near  the  Pomptine 
Marsbes  ;  its  file  is  unknown. 

*  The  people  of  L'rbimiTii  j  ihere  were  two  phces  of  that  name  in 
Uiobria,  now  called  Ui'bcno  ami  Urbanio. 

3  Tho  name  probably  by  which  the  city  WH  Balled  in  tho  mystical 
hmgunge  of  the  priesthood.  It  has  been  said  I  bat  I  hi?  im  stcrious  name 
of  Home  was  Valentia;  ifso.it  appears  io  be  only  n  translation  of  her 
name  Gra'eLied — Tu^jt;,  "  streusjlli."  This  subj..et  will  be  tumid  ugam 
mentioned  hi  B.  xrviii.  c.  4. 

10  Bolitius  says  that  he  was  put  to  death  as  a  punishment  for  his  rash- 
ni-si.     .11.  ftiohei  bus  .-u^n'-(..  ii  1  li!.i   1  :ii-  ii'v>i.i']i.,n-  i,iii!if  was  ))■>  other 


Chap.  9.]  ACCODST  OF  COITNTBIES,  ETC,  200 

who  state  tbe  very  greatest  number,  having  three1  gates  and 
DO  more.  When  the  Vespasians  were  emperors*  and  censors, 
in  the  year  from  its  building  826,  the  eiivLimfeivnee  of  the 
walla  which,  surrounded  it  was  thirteen  miles  and  two-tiflus. 
Surrounding  as  it  does  the  Beve?n  Hills,  the  city  is  divided 
into  fourteen  districts,  with  '2iio  cross-roads^  under  the 
guardianship  of  the  Lares.  If  a  straight  line  is  drawn 
trom  the  mile-column*  placed  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Forum,  to  each  of  the  gates,  which  are  at  preeent  thirty- 
Beven  in  number  (taking  care  to  count  only  once  the 
twelve  double  gates,  and  to  omit  the  seven  old  ones,  which 
no  longer  exist),  the  result  will  be  [taking  them  altogether], 
a.  straight  Hue  of  twenty  miles  and  765  paces5.  But  if  we 
draw  a  straight  line  from  the  name  iijiloculumn  to  the  very 
last  of  the  houses,  including  therein  the  Priotorian  encamp- 
ment, and  follow  throughout  the  line  of  all  the  streets,  tho 
result  will  then  be  something  more  than  seventy-  miles.  Add 
to  these  calculations  the  height;  of  the  houses,  and  then  a 
person  may  form  a  fair  idea  of  this  city,  and  will  certainly 
be  obliged  to  admit  that  there  is  not  a  place  throughout  the 
whole  world  that  for  size  can  be  compared  to  it.     On  the 

Homo.  Julius  Modestus  saJs  that-  she  relieved  men  and  cattle  when 
visited  by  I  lie  disease  called  "  anc.ii  m,"  or  "  quinsy,"  whence  her  name.  ■ 

1  The  Carmentol,  the  Roman,  and  tho  Pandanian  or  Sulunuuii  gules, 
according  to  Varro. 

1  Titua  was  saluted  Impcrstor  after  the  siege  of  Jerusalem,  am 
associated  with  bis  father  Vespasian  in  the  government.    They  also  acted 
together  as  Censors. 

*  The  Lares  Oompit«bi  prc-i.ici.l  over  tbo  divisions  of  the  city,  which 

-    ■:  'I 

each  other,  and  where  'ledieulie'  or  smaU  chapel."  were  erected  in  their 
honour.  Statues  at'  these  lit  lis  divinil  ii-s  wure.  erected  nt  the  corner  of 
every  street.  It  was  probably  tlii-  twuiu  which  iii-s-t  Mic^cr-ted  the  idea 
of  setting  up  i:ii;i :;■:-  oi  the  \'ii--i:i  mid  Saints  nl  the  corners  of  the  streets, 
which  are  still  to  be  seen  in  many  Itr.mmn  Catholic  countries  at  the  pre- 
sent day. 

*  This  was  a  gilded  column  erected   by  Autnislu-  in  the  Forum,  ar 
trailed  "  milliarium  aurcum  ; "  on  it  were  inscribed  the  distances  of  the 
principal  points  to  winch  the  "  vim  "  or  high-roads  conducted. 

6  Supposing  I  be  eireutl  of  thecily  to  liavc  been  n>  hoars,  1H$  miles,  ha 
nuiit.  ell  In-)-  make  a  great  miscalculation  ln-iv,  or  I  he  lei  I  n  i  list  1mi  very  cor- 
rupt. The  average  diameter  of  (he  city  would  be  in  such  case  about*  J  miles, 
tbe  average  length  of  each  radius  drawn  from  the  mile-column  2J  mile*, 
mild  tho  total  amount  B3J  miles,  whereas  he  mates  it  but  SOJ  n  " 


20i  PLINT's  KATCBAL  HI9.T0HT.  [Book  III. 

eastern  side  it  ia  bounded  by  the  agger  of  Tarquinius  Su- 
perbua,  a  work  of  surpass  in:;  ^nuideur ;  for  he  raised  it 
bo  high  as  to  be  on  a  level  with  the  walla  on  the  side 
on  which  the  city  lay  most  exposed  to  attack  i'nim  the  neigh- 
bouring plains.  On  all  the  other  sides  it  has  boon  fortihed 
either  with  lofty  walla  or  steep  and  precipitous  hills',  but  so 
it  ie,  that  its  building*-  increasing  and  extending  beyond  all 
bounds,  have  now  united  many  other  cities  to  it*. 

Besides  those  previously  mentioned,  there  were  formerly 
in  the  first  region  the  following  famous  towns  of  Latium: 
Satricum",  Pomctia*,  Seaptia,  Politorium6,  Tellene,  Tifata, 
Carina6,  l''icauar,  Oustumerium.  Ameriola",  Medullum*, 
Coroiculum'0,  Saturnia11,  on  the  site  of  the  present  eity  of 

or  little  better  than  annvernceonialf-a-iuilc  for  each  radius.  We  may  also 
remark  that  the  camp  of  the  Praetorian  cohorts  hern  mentioned  was 
established  by  the  en i pert u-'fi I >,-n lis  hi  ihenclviiv  of  N.junus.  Ajnseon'a 
translation  makes  the  measurement  ro  be  made  to  /nWre  gutes  only,  but 
the  teit  as  it  standi  will  not  ad  mil  "I"  -ueli  a  const ruotion. 

*  Tap  Aventiui-,  '  'a'liaii,  .i!''i  ^uinnal  lulls, 
1  Such  as  Oi'rii'ulum.  Tihur,  Aricia,  4c. 

1  Near  Antium.     Cosale  di  Conen  stands  oa  its  site. 

*  Stuessa  Pometia.  It  was  destroyod  by  the  consul  Servilius,  and  its 
site  was  said,  villi  ilml  of  iimiii  y-two  other  (owns,  to  have  been  covered 
by  the  Pom pt hit'  Mur-U,  so  wiiieli  is  u;ivo  its  name. 

*  A  tflwn  of  Laliuni  ili-ili'i'VLi.!  by  Au.-u-  Martius. 

8  An  ancient  city  of  Latium,  t'oiiqucrcd  hy  Kusniilns :  on  which  occa- 
sion he  slew  it."  kiia;  Aeron  untl  gained  lln-  .yiolin  ojsima.  Nibby  sug- 
gests that  it  stood  on  the  Mag/ugliauo,  two  miles  south-caat  of  Monte 
Gentile,  Ho'stein  sujs  Unit  it  jtuo.l  where  the  prcscn!  Sunt*  Angelo  or 
Min.tii'clli  stands, 

!  Also  destroyed  by  Ancus  Marrius.  A  farm  called  Dragonello, 
eleven  miles  from  Home,  is  supposed  lo  luive  .-so.nl  upon  its  site.  Tel- 
lene was  also  destroyed  by  the  same  king.     Tifata  was  a  town  of  Cam- 

■  A  city  of  Latin  m,  which  wa«  conquered  by  Tarquinius  Priscus.  It 
has  been  suggested  that  its  ruins  are  visible  about  a  mile  to  the  north  of 
Monte  Saiit'  Angelo. 


ia  Priscus,  on  which 
ito  the  hands  of  the 

Romans  as  a  captive.      It.  ml    pmb.d.dy  ataate  on  one  of  the  isolated 

hill'  that  rise  from  the  plain  "f  l.lie  Campngna. 
"  Both  "Virgil  and  Ovid  allude  to  this  tradition. 


ip.  A.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC.  203 

,  Antipolis',  now  Janiculum,  forming  part  of  Home, 
Antemna;1,  Camerium3,  Collittia'1,  Aimtumm1,  Norhe, 
Sulnio*,  and,  with  these,  those  Alban  nations7  who  used  to 
take  part  in  the  sacriiices*  upon  the  Alban  Mount,  the  Al- 
bani,  the  jEsulani9,  the  Aeuienses,  the  Abolaoi,  the  Bube- 

1  Said  to  have  been  bo  called  from  being  "opposite"  to  the  ancient 
city  of  Saturnia.  The  Janieulus  or  Janiculum  hob  a  fortress  on  the 
opposite  hank  of  the  Tiber,  and  a  suburb  of  Rome,  connected  with  it  by 
the  Mublician  bridge. 

*  A  very  ancient  eiiv  hlIulI.'  thro  milea  from  Borne,  and  said  to  have 
been  so  called  from  its  position  on  the  Tiber,  ante  amiicm.  In  tha 
time  of  Eteabo  il  had  become  a  mere  village.  It  stood  at  the  continence 
of  the  Anio  and  the  Tiber. 

•  An  ancient  city  of  Lnlium  reduce  il  by  Tiinjidnius  Priscus.  II  baa 
been  suggested  that  the  town  of  PaJonibara,  near  the  Foot  of  Monte 
Genu  are,  stands  on  its  site. 

4  An  ancient  city  of  Latium.  It  probably  gradually  fell  into  decay. 
Lucius  Tarquimus,  the  husband  ol'l.'.ieretui,  is  represented  us  dv.vilui!»  here 
during  the  siege  of  Ardea.  Its  site  is  thought  by  some  to  hnyo  been  at 
Casteilaccio  or  Oa-lel  dell'  Osu,  and  by  others  at  Lunghenza,  which  ia 
perhaps  the  most  probable  conjecture. 

'  An  ancient  city  of  the  Habuies.  Its  ruins  ore  visible  at  San  Tittorino, 
a  Tillage  near  Aquila, 

■  An  ancient  town  of  the  Tolsci,  fire  Iolijili-  Iron)  Velletri.  Sermo- 
mita  now  stands  on  its  site.  It  must  nut  be  confounded  with  the  town 
of  the  Pcligni,  the  birth-place  of  Ovid. 

1  "Populi  Albenses."  It  does  not  appear  to  bo  exactly  known  what 
is  the  force  of  this  expression,  but  he  probably  means  eii  her  colonies  from 
Albn,  or  else  nations  who  joined  in  [he  eonlcdei'Liei  nfivhirh  Alba  was  the 
principal.  Niebuhr  looks  upon  them  as  mere  deiui  or  borouglis  of  the 
territory  of  Alba. 

8  "  Aceipere  carncm."  Literally,  "  to  take  the  flesh."  It  appears  that 
certain  nations,  of  which  Alba  was  tho  chief,  were  in  early  times  accus- 
tomed to  meet  on  tlie  .Alban  Mount  fur  llie  purposes  of  sacrifice.  Tho 
subject  is  full  of  obscurity,  but  it  lias  been  sii^ec-led  iliat  this  minor  con- 
federacy co-ciistcd  with  a  larger  one  incli.diie.' nil  the  Lulin  eitios,  and 
there  iiiii  I-  hide  doubt  tluit  thocomrnon  sacrifice  was  typical  of  a  bond 
of  union  among  the  states  that  partook  therein.  It  does  not  necessarily 
appear  from  the  context  that  more  than  (be  IhiHy-oia-  states  after  men- 
tioned took  part  therein,  though  the  it'jit  trjuy  be  sip  construed  as  to  imply 
that  the  latin  nations  previously  incii  I  lulled  also  shared  in  I  lie  sacrifice  ; 
if  so,  it  would  seem  to  imply  that  Alba  wns  the  chief  city  of  the  wkola 
Latin  confederacy.  8ee  this  sulijtvl  pibly  discussed  in  Dr.  Smith's  Dic- 
tionary of  Ancicut  Geography,  under  the  article  Latin!. 

■  The  people  of  jEsuLc  Of  this  Latin  city  nothing  is  known.  Tha 
territory  ia  mentioned  by  Horace,  and  Gell  places  its  site  on  tha  Moat* 


206 


flint's  NATUBAL  HIBTOBY.  [Book  III. 


i',  the  Bolani!,  the  Cusuetani,  the  Coriolani',  tbe  Fide- 
nates*,  the  Foretii,  the  Hortcnscs*,  tlio  l.utimenses,  the 
Longulani8,  the  Manates,  the  Macralea,  the  Mutucu- 
lueiises,  the  Munienses,  tin'  Xutmn  ibises,  the  Ollieulani,  the 
Octukni,  the  Pethii)i?,  the  Pollusdni,  the  Qiierquetulani,  the 
Sicani,  the  Sisolenscs,  iheTolcricrnc.-.  the  Tutk'usea,  theVi- 
mitellarii,  the  Velienses,  the  Yeiietulani,  ami  the  Vi teller] fcs. 
Thua  we  ace,  fifty-three  peoples  of  ancient  Latitun  have 
passed  away  without,  leaving  any  traces  of  their  existence. 

In  the  dampanian  territory  there  was  alao  the  town  of 
Stahias8,  until  the  consulship  of  Cneius  Pompeius  and  L. 
Cato,  when,  on  the  day  before  the  calends  of  May  [30th  of 
April],  it  was  destroyed  in  the  Social  War  Ly  L.  Sulla  the 
legatus,  and  all  that  now  stands  on  its  site  is  n  single  farm- 
house. Here  also  Taurania.  has  censed  to  exist,  and  the 
remains  of  Canlinnm*  are  fast  going  to  ruin.    Besides  these, 

1  The  people  of  Bubentum.  Notliing  is  known  of  this  Latin  city  or 
of  the  preceding  our?. 

'  Bols  was  an  ancient  city  of  Lat  ium,  taken  successively  by  Coriolanos 
and  M.  l'oslutnius.  Its  site  is.  supposed  to  have  beta  ttvo  miles  from 
the  modem  l'alosli'iu.i,  ;i'   1 1..'  n:ui  I.  -ni  Vlhiiirt-  ni'  l.immmn. 

•  The  people  of  Corioli.  It  was  pri-biiMv  a  La  I  inn  town,  but  fell 
into  tlif  poswssioci  of  I  In-  Vulsei.  fi'inu  whom  il  was  taken  by  Gn.  Martins, 
who  thence  obtained  (lie  name  of  "  1'ori.fl.imi!-."  Monti-  (.iici-i*,  nineteen 
miles  from  Home,  liu*  Ijem  sii^ee-led  as  ita  site. 

*  Pliny  is  supposed  In  lie  in  error  in  n.'presenl ing  Fidcius,  the  early 
antagonist  of  Rome,  as  bciiii;  cxthifi  in  his  time,  and  be  will  bri  found  in 
the  sequel  reckoning  it  irj  iho  Fourth  Heiiion.  This  nnck-ril  Lotion  town 
never  lost  its  municipal  rank,  lhouj.'li  il  hail  no  d.iobt.  in  his  lime  becomes 
mere  country  town.  The  present  Carte]  Giubileo  in  supposed  to  be 
situate  on  its  site. 

'  Thepoopleof  Horta,a  town  of  Etruria,  now  Horto.    Many  Etruscan 
remains  have  been  discovered  there. 
6  The  people  of  Longula,  a  Yolscian  town.    Buon  Eipoao  now  oceu- 

?  The  people  of  Pedum  j  nothing  is  known  of  it.  The  rest  of  these 
nations  arc  either  ulmosi.  or  eiUirely  unknown. 

■  Tbis  was  an  ancient  town  between  Pompeii  and  Surrentum.  After 
its  overthrow,  as  mentioned  by  Pliny,  it  was  in  some  measure  rebuilt, 
possibly  after  this  passage  was  penned.  It  was  finally  destroyed  by  the 
great  eruption  of  Vesuvius  in  the  year  a.d.  79,  and  it  was  here  that 
our  author  breathed  bis  last. 

'  A  town  Hues  imt.-s  weal  oft  spua.  It  waa  of  much  importance  as  a 
military  position,  and  played  a  considerable  part,  in  the  second  Punic  war. 
Tbe  period  of  ita  final  destruction  is  unknown ;  but  modern  Capua  it 


'hap.  10.]  ACCOrNT  OF  COUKTBIEB,  ETC.  20' 

tre  learn  from  Antias  that  king  L.  Tarquinius  took  Apiolffi', 
o  town  of  the  Latins,  and  with  its  spoils  laid  the  first  foun- 
dations of  the  Capitol.  From  Surrentum*  to  the  river 
Sihiras3,  the  furmer  territory  of  Piecnlln1  extends  for  a 
distance  of  thirty  miles.  This  belonged  to  the  Etruscan?, 
and  was  remarkable  for  the  temple  of  the  Argive  Juno, 
founded  by  Jason'.  In  it  was  Picentia,  a-  town6  of  the  ter- 
ritory of  Salernum'. 


of  tl 


CHAP.  10. — THE  THIBD  REGION  OF  ITALY. 


.t  the  Silarus  begins  the  third  region  of  Italy,  consisting 
the  territory  of  Lucania  and  Bruttium ;  here  too  there 
have  been  no  few  changes:  of  the  population.     These  districts 


miles  from  Homo,  a  mile  lo  the  south  (if  Mil-  Ai>piyu  way,  where  there 
are  some  remain*  (IimI  indicate  tin1  site  of  an  ancient  c-ilv,  near  the  stream 
Called  the  Fosso  dclle  Frniocchc.  Lbj  tells  its  tlmt  with  ths  spoils 
thence  derived,  Tio'iminius  ech-braMl  S Ik-  /.n-!i  Ma;/ni  lor  the  first  lime. 

*  Opposite  t"ii[o-'.vo,  anil  sit  note  on  (he  I'romuniery  of  Minerva.  Sor- 
rento now  stands  on  its  site. 

1  II. ■  inn  i.  i,  S:.iiro;  it  wot  the  boundary  between  Lucaaia  and 
Campania,  and  rises  in  the  Apennines. 

*  A  town  in  the  south  of  Campania,  at  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of 
Prestum.  In  consequence  of  tlie  aid  which  they  gave  to  Hannibal,  the 
inhabitants  »m'  forced  in  abandon  their  town  and  live  in  ihe  adjoin ina 
villages.  The  name  of  Piccntiui  was  yiven,  as  here  staled,  to  the  inha- 
bitants of  all  tin  territory  between  ihe  I'roiuonlury  of  Minerva  and  tha 
river  Silarus.  They  were  a  portion  of  the  Sabine  I'iccntes,  who  were 
transplanted  thillier  after  the  conquest  of  Piccnum,  n.c.  268.  The  mo- 
dern Yicema  stands  on  its  site. 

*  The  Argonaut.     Probably  this  was  only  a  vague  tradition. 

*  By  using  the  genitive  '  Salemi,'  he  would  seem  to  imply  tlint  tha 
Roman  colony  of  Salcrnum  then  gave  name  to  the  district  of  which  Pi- 
cen tin  was  the  ehiet'  l"\v!i  Ajasson  however  has  translated  it  merely 
"Salernum  and  Picentia."  'Intus'  can  hardly  mean  "inland,"  a* 
Picentia  was  near  the  coast,  and  so  was  Salormmi. 

7  This-  was  an  ancient  town  of  Campania,  at  Ihe  innermost  corner  of 
the  Gulf  of  Pa'sl  um,  situate  near  the  roast,  on  a  heiitiit  at  the  foot  of 
which  lay  its  harbour.  It  attained  iri-eat  prosperity,  as  Salerno,  in  tha 
middle  ages,  and  was  noted  lor  its  Selioul  ofll.nhli  established  there  ; 
which  issued  periodically  rules  for  the  preservation  of  health  in  Latin 
Xetinine  verse. 


PfcrtW 

I  by  the  PeWi,  the  iEnotrii,  the  Itnl 
*ull.  and  more  eapeciallr  br  people  w 
ll^|  w  l  il  from  Greece1,  and,  I*K  at  all,  or  the  Leucacn, 
people  *prua«  from  the  SaauuKa,  who  took  poaeeamtxi  m 

the  coattmandcf  Lochia.   "~e-Jt 'ir  1      n    fP—Ini 

which  leceited  from  the  Greeks  the  niair  of  Poaadoe " 
Golf  of  Pactum',  the  town  of  Elea,  now  known  a*  1 
and  the  ProraontotT  of  Palumrmn*,  a  point  at  which  the  Lao 
fella  inward*  and  forma  a  bar',  the  daatance  acroea  w] 
the  puW  of  KheghuB  a  100  mflea.  Xeit  after  P«K 
cornea  toe  river  MeLpei*,  then  the  town  of  Buientum 
called  in  [Magna]  Grxcia  Pjxua,  and  the  river  Uu  ;  the* 
*w  fonnerlr  a  town"  alaoof  the  anw  name. 

At  tbit  ipot  begins  the  coast  of  Bmttium,  and  we 
to  the  town  of  Bland*",  the  i-wer  Batum",  Partheniua, 
port  of  the  Phociana,  the  bay  of  Vibo",  the  place1*  whi 

»  "  Grncie  maim  popuhV  This  but  also  be  rendered  =  ■  pe 
who  bmmUj  nc«TU«i  from  Greece,'1  in  red-race  to  the  Siculi  or  j 
ban*,  bat  Ike  other  b  proh»bk  the  comet  traaalatkm. 

'  * — a  of  Locum,  eoloiuied  br  the  Sybarite*  about  a.c.  5*4. 


aaqaaate  boMtjr  of  iu  rosea.     Its  ruin* 

•  So.  the  Oolfo  di  Salerno. 

•  A  Greek  town  (raided  br  the  Phoctean*.     It  wac  the  birth-i 
thr^ilo#ophrnPuTDenid«»odZetK^wholb™ded 
kaowD  44  the  Eleatic.     Castrll'  a  Mare  della  Brum  stands  oi 

*  So*  Capo  di  Palmnro ;  said  to  have  received  " 
narus,  the  pilot  of  £noi,  who  fell  into  the  tern  uW    _ 
by  the  natives.     See  Virgil,  -Eneid,  B.  tl  L  381  rf  seo. 

*  Sow  (be  Golfo  di  PoUeastro. 

*  That  tower  or  column  was  erected  in  the  vicinity  of  Rheginm  , 
Strait*  of  Sicily.  It  waa  100  stadia,  or  about  eight  mile?,  from  the 
and  a*  it  paaamgeri  nsnsjly  embarked  for  Sicily.  The  spot  is  now 
Torre  di  Carallo.  ■  Sow  the  Faraone. 

•  A  Greek  colony.  The  present  Pobcastro  occupies  very  nearly  it 
kite.  It  seems  to  hare  received  its  name  from  the  cultivation  of  bet 
trees  in  its  vicinity. 

W  Or  more  properly  Laos,  originally  a  Greek  colony.  In  the  vicinit 
1b  the  modern  town  of  Lnino,  and  the  river  is  called  the  Lao. 

11  Ptolemy  mention*  it  as  an  inland  town,  and  Livy  speaks  of  it  aa  I 
Lncanian  city.  It  probablj  stood  near  the  modern  Maratea,  twelve  mile 
south-east  of  Pohcsstro.  u  The  modem  Bato. 

**  The  bay  of  Bivona,  formerly  Vibo,  the  Italian  name  for  the  Qrea 
aity  of  Ilippo  or  Hippona.     On  its  site  stands  the  modern  Bivona. 

U  "Locus  Chimpctia)."      Clampctia  or  Lampetia  stood  in  the  vioii 


Chap.  10.]  ACCOITHT  OE  COTTNTMES,  ETC.  209 

Clamp etia  formerly  stood,  tie  to wu  of  Temsa1,  called  Tern  esc 
by  the  Greeks,  and  Tcriiiii  founded  by  the  people  of  Crotoua2, 
with  the  extensive  Gulf  of  Terina  ;  more  inland,  the  town  of 
Consentia3.  Situate  upon  a  peninsula1  is  the  river  Ache- 
ron', from  which  the  people  of  Aeherontia  derive  the  name 
of  their  town ;  then  Hippo,  now  called  V'ibo  Valentin, 
the  Port  of  Hercules5,  the  river  Metaurus7,  the  town  of 
Tauroentum8,  the  Port  of  Orestes,  and  Medina',  Nest,  the 
town  of  Scyllieum1",  the  river  (.YaLvis11,  the  mother  of  Scylla, 
it  is  said ;  then  the  Pillar  of  Hhegium,  the  Straits  of  Sicily, 
and  the  two  promontories  which  ihec  each  01  her,  Camya"  on 
the  Italian,  and  PeloTus,sou  the  Si. alianeide,  I  he  distance  he- 
t ween,  them  being  twelve  stadia.  At  a  distance  thence  of 
twelve  miles  and  a  half,  we  Come  to  Ehegium14,  after  which 
begins  Silals,  a  forest  of  the  Apennines,  and  then  the  pro- 
of the  modem  Amantia.  From  other  authors  ire  find  that  it  was  still 
esiating  at  this  time.  If  such  is  [In-  1'id,  I  In-  meaning  will  he  "the  plac« 
where  tin-  li'Mmi'  muiiu-qx-it  town  of  k '  1 ; ■ :- ■  ■  | ■  ■  - i  1m  -'■■■'."I."  it  being  supposed 
to  have  lost  in  its  latter  years  its  municipal  privileges. 

1  One  of  the  ancient  Anson  inn  towns,  urn  1  ullerwards  colonized  by  th 
_<Etoliaos.  Like  its  nam  mi  la-  in  Cyprus  i(.  was  famous  for  its  copper. 
Its  site  is  now  occupied  by  Torre  di  Lupi 

■  A  Greek  city,  almost  totally  destroyed  by  Hannibal;  Santa  Eufemia 

1  One  of  the  cities  of  the  Eruttii ;  now  Cosenia. 

*  The  part  which  now  constitutes  the  Farther  Calabria. 

5  Supposed  to  be  the  same  as  the  Arconte,  which  falls  into  thi 
Crathia  near  Consrnlia.  Sotliin.a  is  know  n  of  (lie  town  here  alluded  U\ 
but  it  must  nol.  In'  confounded  willi  A  e  lie  runt  i  a,  the  modern  Acerenza,  in 
Apulia,  which  waa  a  different  place. 

a  Supposed  in  hnve  been  the  same  as  the  modern  port  of  Tropes. 

'  The  modern  Marro. 

"  Its  ruina  are  supposed  to  be  those  Been  near  Palmi. 

*  Probably  the  modern  Meha  stands  on  its  site. 

"  A  town  on  the  promontory  of  t  Lit:  s.«nii-  omne,  now  called  Seilla  or 
Seiglio,  where  the  monster  Scylla  waa  fabled  to  have  dwelt. 

"  Homer  says  (Odyssey,  lii.  l.'J  I),  lo.n  it  Imd  lis  mine  IVom  the  nymph 
Crutreis,  the  mother  of  Scylla.  It  is  probnbly  the  suiall  stream  now  called 
Flume  di  Solano  or  dei  Pesei. 

13  The  modern  Capo  di  Cuvallo,  iioeonlinL;  lo  the  older  commentators  ; 
!■  .i  ii  ■■-■  .-.■■  ivaa  tliepomt 

eocallod.     "  Now  called  Capodi  Faro,  from  ihc  lighthouse  there  creeled. 

I*  Originally  a  tlreek  eolony  -  n  Koinnii  colony  nui  settled  there  by 
Augustus.     The  niudeni  eily  of  lie-en,  (.■eeiioiea  its  site. 

u  It  extended  south  of  Uousetitm  Jo  tie  Sieihan  Straits,  a  distance  of 
TOL.  I.  P 


210 


Plist's  wattkal 


[Book  in. 


montory  of  Leucopetra',  at  a  diMau.-r  of  tiftim  miles;  after 
which  come  the  Loeri1,  who  take  their  surname  from  the 
promontory  of  Zephyrium3,  being  distant  from  the  river 
Silarua  303  miles. 

At  this  spot  ends  the  first*  great  Gulf  of  Europe ;  the 
seas  in  which  bear  the  following  names: — That  from 
which  it  takes  its  rise  is  called  the  Atlantic,  by  some  the 
Great  Atlantic,  the  entrance  of  which  is,  by  the  Greeks, 
called  Porthinos,  by  us  the  Straits  of  Gades.  After  its 
entrance,  as  far  as  it  washes  the  coasts  of  Spain,  it  is  called 
the  Hispauian  Sea,  though  some  give  it  the  name  of  the 
Iberian  or  Balearic*  Sea.  "Where  it  faces  the  province  of 
Gallia  Narbonensis  it  has  the  name  of  the  Gallic,  and  after 
that,  of  the  Ligurian,  Sea.  From  Liguria  to  the  island  of 
Sicily,  it  is  called  the  Tuscan  Sea,  the  same  which  is  called 
by  some  of  the  Greeks  the  Notian",  by  others  the  Tyrrhe- 
nian, while  many  of  our  people  call  it  the  Lower  Sea. 
Beyond  Sieilv,  as  far  as  the  country  of  the  Salcntini,  it  is 
styled  by  Polybius  the  Ausonian  Sea,  Eratosthenes  how- 
ever gives  to  the  whulc  expanse  that  lies  between  the  inlet 
tif  the  ocean  and  the  inland  "I'  .Sardinia,  the  name  of  the 
Sardoan  Sea;  thence  to  Sicily,  the  Tyrrhenian;  thence  to 
Crete,  the  Sicilian ;  and  beyond  that  island,  the  Cretan  Sea. 


The  first  islands  that  we  meet  with  in  all  these  seas  are 

700  stadia.  II  jivi'dii'vi]  id.'  | -iid  i  fur  n  hi..-],  Umliimu  ims  so  celebrated. 
Its  site  si  Jl  Imp  the  name  of  Sila. 

1  Or  White  Rock,  now  Capo  dell'  Armi.  It  forms  the  extremity  of 
(lit!  Api-imiiie  Chain. 

9  The  site  of  the  city  of  Locri  ia  supposed  to  have  been  that  of  the 
present  Mutta  di  Buraano. 

3  Ho  says  thai  the.t  wvre  rull.-.i  K|  >!/.•■  [.lurii,  from  tho  promontory  of 

Shyrium,  now  the  Capo  di  Buraano ;  but  according  to  others,  they 
this  name  only  because  their  colony  lay  to  the  tceii  of  their  natiTB 
Greece.  Strabo  says  that  it  was  founded  by  the  Locri  Ozoke,  and  not 
the  Opuntii,  as  most  authors  luvre  stated. 

*  This  expression  is  explained  by  a  reference  to  the  end  of  the  Firtt 
Chnjid  r  of  I  lie  [.lvst-iit.  Book. 

*  Called  by  some  the  Canal  dc  Baleares. 

*  Or  Southern  Sea. 


Chap.  11.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COCNTEIES,  ETC. 


211 


the  two  to  which  the  Greeks  have  given  tl 
from  the  pine-tree1,  which  they  produce. 


icof  Pitynsste', 
These  islands  n 
hear  the  name  of  EhusuB,  and  form  a  federate  state.  They 
are  separated  by  a  n arrow  st  raitJ  of  the  sea,  and  are  forty-sis4 
miles  m  extent  They  an.-  distant  from  Dianium*  700  stadia, 
Dianiuni  being  by  land  the  same  distance6  from  New  Car- 
tilage. At  the  same  distance7  from  the  FityuHte,  lie,  in  tbe 
open  sea,  the  two  Balearic,  and,  over  against:  the  river  Sucro", 
Colubraria5.  The  Balcares1",  so  formidable  in  war  with 
their  slingers",  have  received  from,  the  Greeks  the  name  of 
Gymnastic. 

The  larger  island  is  100la  miles  in  length,  and  475  in  cir- 
cumferenee.  It  has  the  following  towns ;  Palma"  and  Pol- 
lentia14,  enjoying  the  right'-  of  Kumau  iati/,eus.  Cininm"  and 
Tncia,  with  Latin  rights:  Boeehorum,  a  federate  town,  is 
no  longer  in  existence.     At  thirty  miles'  distance  is  the 

I  The  modem  Iviza  and  Formentera. 
3  The  Greek  for  which  is  Trims. 

3  Lean  tllan  two  leagues  ill  width. 

•  Tlie  real  distaneo  is  34  null's  from  the  northern  point  of  Iviia,  called 
PuntadoSerra,  to  this  southern  point  of  Form.'iitera,  namely — across  Iviza 
■tl  iiiilt-s,  atrijs."  tin'  f fit  a,  unci  across  Formenten*  7. 

'  Now  Denia.  *  This  is  not  correct :  the  distance  is  but  45  miles. 

'  This  is  incorrect :  taken  at  thu  very  greatest,  the  distance  Is  only 

B  The  Xuear  in  Spain. 

*  We  more  grni'iv.lly  line  I  it  canted  tlmt  I  hi?  isle  of  Fonnentera,  one  of 
the  PityussE,  was  called  Colubrariii.  lie  probably  refers  to  the  islands 
of  the  group  about  I  iventy  L-nsriift.  from  the  coast  of  Spam,  now  known 
by  the  name  of  Columbrole;  but  they  are  not  near  the  Xuear,  from 
which,  as  well  as  from  the  Pityussa.-,  (hey  are  distant  uboul  seventy  mili«. 
The  latter  islancis  arc  now  generally  considered  as  part  of  the  group  of 
the  Balcaros. 

a  Now  Majorca  and  Minorca,  with  the  ancient  Pityuaea?. 

II  They  served  as  mercenaries,  first  under  tho  Carthaginians  and  after- 
wards under  tho  Romana.  The  ancient  writers  generally  derive  the  nana1 
of  the  peoplo  from  their  skill  as  archer  a — fiaXenpeis,  from  /3tiX\u,  "  to 
tlirow"  ;  but  Straho  assigns  to  the  name  a.  Phuinician  origin,  as  being 
equivalent  to  the  i.rrcok  yi-jirrir.a,  "  li;;ht -armed  .-nldcer-."  It  is  probably 
from  tlieir  hght  oijiiijinieac  t licit  the  Groeka  gave  to  the  islands  tho  name 
if  ru/ivi)diai.     Liyy 

"  Seventy  miles  is 
in  barely  250  miles. 

"  Still  culled  Palma.     Thia  and  Pollentia  w 
by  Mctellua.  "  Now  Pollenia.  1! 


212 


PLHJT'b  KATtTBAl  H18T0KT.  [Book  111. 


smaller  island,  40  miles  in  Length,  and  1501  in  circumference; 
it  contains  the  states  of  Jamnon2,  Banuent,  and  Magnn'. 

In  the  open  sea,  at  twelve  miles'  distance  from  the  larger 
island,  is  Capraria*  with  its  treacherous  coast,  so  notorious  for 
its  numerous  shipwrecks  ;  and.  opposite  to  the  city  of  Palma, 
are  the  islands  known  as  the  Mienarias',  Tiquadra6,  and  Little 
Hannibalis'. 

The  earth  of  Ebusus  lias  the  effect  of  driving  away  serpents, 
while  that  of't'oluliraria  [irmluecs  them  ;  hence  the  latter  spot 
is  dangerous  to  all  persons  ivlio  have  not  brought  with  them 
some  of  the  earth  of  Ebusus.  The  Greeks  have  given  it 
the  name  of  Ophiusa".  Ebusus  too  produces  no*  rabbits  to 
destroy  the  harvests  of  the  Baleares.  There  are  also  about 
twenty  ijther  smiill  jidnndri  i n  tln'r.  sea,  which  i*  full  of  shoals. 
Off  the  coast  of  Gaul,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Rhodiums,  there 
is  Metma1",  and  near  it  the  island  which  is  known  as  Blascon", 
with  the  three  Sttechades,  so  called  by  their  neighbours  the 
Mawsilhius",  on  account  of  the  regular  order  in  which  they 
are  placed;  their  respective  names  are  Prote13,  Mese14,  also 

I  The  circumference  is  about  110  miles,  the  length  32. 
3  Now  Ciudadehv 

a  Now  Port  Mahon,  The  site  of  Sanisera,  which  wae  probably  more 
inland,  ia  unknown, 

*  Now  Cabrera.     The  diatanca  ia  not  twelve,  but  nine  miles. 

*  Now  called  the  Malgrates.  *  Now  Dmgonera. 
'  Now  El  Toito. 

a  As  already  irii-iiti-m.-il  he  seen:*  to  confound  Forme  id  era,  which  was 
called  O^hiu^a,  iviili  the  present  group  of  Colmnbrete,  which  islands  were 
]ii'i.)!'id)h-  cnlii.il  (  ulubraria. 

9  The  former  cditiosis  must ly  oinit  "ucc"  ;  andaomake  it  thatEbuaua 
does  produce  I  lie  rahhits.  ('.Vrtuiuly,  it  d.ics  win  r.mv  likdy  that  ho  would 

1 —  toat  fmjt  tllan  the  absence  of  ii,  uhicli  cvc:i  to  Pliny  could  not 

-kable. 

inks  tl 
the  flat  island*,  rail,  d  l.i  —  Tienr?,  are  meant. 

II  Now  called  Kivseoii,  Near  _\  ede,  nci-onlim;  to  D'Anville, 
"  Who  were  of  Greek  origin,  and  so  called  them,  because  they  stood 

a  Now  called  Porqucrolea.  Prote  signilU-f  I  lie  iir-l,  Mcsc  the  middle 
one,  and  Hypivii  I  Ii >c  Uelmv  (he  othera. 

11  Now  Port  Croz.  D'Aiuillf  eousiders  that  Pliny  is  mistaken  in 
ideiililyiui;  this  isl 1  with  i'omponiana  or  Pompeiana,  which  he  con- 
aiders  to  be  the  same  wiih  the  peninsula  now  called  Calls  de  Giens,  which 
lies  opposite  to  Porquoroles. 


Chap.  12J  ACCOUST  OF  COCKTBIES,  ETC.  213 

called  Pomponiaua,  and  Hypata1.  After  these  come  Stu- 
rium1,  Phtenice.  Pliila,  Lcro,  and,  opposite  to  Antipolis*, 
Lerina',  where  there  is  a  remembrance  of  a  town  called 
Vergoauum  baring  once  existed. 

chap.  12.  (6.) — COBSICA. 
In  the  LiVurian  Sen,  but  dote  to  the  Tuscan,  is  Corsica, 
by  the  Greeks  called  Cyrnos,  extending,  from  north  to 
south  150  miles,  and  lor  the  most  part  50  miles  in  breadth, 
its  circumference  being  325.  It  is  62  miles  distant  from 
the  Vada  Volaterrana4.  It  contains  tlih'ty-l.wo  states,  aud 
two  colonies,  that  of  Mariana*,  toimded  by  C.  Marius,  and 
that  of  Aleria,  founded  by  the  Dictator  Sylla.  On  this 
side  of  it  is  Oglasa',  and,  at  a  distance  of  less  than  sLxty 
miles  from  Corsica,  Planaria*,  ao  called  from  its  appear- 
ance, being  nearly  level  with  the  sea,  and  consequently 
treacherous  to  mariners. 

"We  next  have  Ui-go',  n  larger  island,  and  Cnpraria,  which 
the  Greeks  have  called  JEgilioii10;  then  Igilium"  and  Dia- 
nium1-,  which  they  have  alsn  callrd  Arteiiiifiia.  both  of  them 
opposite  the   coast  of  Cosa;  also  Barpiina",  Manaria,  Co 

1  Now  called  llif!  He  du  Levant  or  du  Titan.  The  group  is  called  the 
Island*  of  I  litre."  or  Calypso. 

1  These  arc  probably  the  little  islands  now  known  as  Ratoneau,  Po- 
meguc,  and  It  IL  has  however  been  su!ri»ested  ilnii  (hese.  names  belong  to 
the  islands  of  111..1  it-  sdivudy  mentioned  in  the  ten-,  and  I  bat.  Slurinni  is 
the  pri'scnl  I\nv|i(i.i-i>)li.'-.,  I'lii.i'iiici'  I'liK-i'.'riJZ,  and  Pliila,  Levant  or  Titan. 

■  Now  Anlibes,  or  Aniibuni  in  tin'  IVoven^al  idiom. 

'  Now  Saint  llouoral  de  Li'rins.  Thf  inland  of  Lcro  is  the  present 
Saint  o  al'arjnie-riie  de  l.ei'ins,  and  is  nearer  toAntibes  than  Lerina.  The 
Leiinian  monastery  wan  neieli  ve.i.rteil  (o  in  i hi;  early  ages  of  Christianity. 

*  In  ancient  Kintrei,  no*  Torre  di  Vada,.  The  distance  is,  in  reality, 
about  ninety  miles. 

*  Mariana  was  hit  mil <■  in  t  lit*  northern  part  of  the  island,  and  the  ruins 
of  Aleria  are  still  to  be  seen  on  I  he  banks  of  I  hi'  river  Tavi  15111010,  near 
the  coast.  '  Probably  near  the  present  Monte  Cristo. 

B  He  probably  means  the  group  of  islands  called  Formieole,  which  ore 
sit  mile  ■.nly  thirly-llnve  miles  from  Corsica,  and  not  near  siity, 

*  Now  Ln  Gorgona. 

"  Both  of  these  names  meaning  "Gout  island."  It  is  now  called 
Caprnia,  1J  The  modern  Giglto. 

™  Now  Giannlii,  npp.ii.iie  Mnnte  Arirenturo  on  the  main-land. 

"  These  are  prob-mly  i!i«  small  islands  now  called  IformieW  or  let- 
■licole  di  Crrossetto,  Troja,  Palmujola,  Slid  tWyoli 


pliny's  satfthl  history,  [Book  III. 

lumbaria,  and  Venaria.  We  tlien  come  to  Hva1  with  its  iron 
mines,  an  island  LOO  miles  in  eircuirifcrcuec.  10  miles  distant 
from  Ponuloniuin,  and  called  A'A linlia  by  the  Greeks:  from 
it  the  island  of  Planasia"  is  distant  28  miles.  After  these, 
beyond  the  mouths  of  the  Tiber,  and  od'  the  coast  of  Antium, 
we  come  to  Astura3,  then  Pahnaria  ami  Sinouia,  and,  oppo- 
site to  I'omiias,  Pontile.  In  the  Gulf  of  Puteoli  are  Panda- 
teria4,  and  Prochyta,  so  called,  not  from  the 
-apneas,  but  heeau.se  it  has  been  poured  forth*  or  detached 
from  JEnaria',  an  island  which  received  its  name  from  hav- 
ing been  the  anchorage  of  tile  fleet  of  -Eneas,  though  called 
by  Homer  Inarime' ;  it  ia  also  called  Pitliecusa,  not,  as 
many  have  fancied,  on  account  of  the  multitudes  of  apes 
ff'Ullil  there,  hut  from  its  extensive  manufactories  uf  pottery. 
Between  Pansilipum3  and  Neapolis  lies  the  island  of  Me* 
garis9,  and  then,  at  a  distance  of  eitrlit  miles  from  .Surrentum, 
(-■aprea)",  famous  for  the  castle  of  the  emperor  Tiberius:  it 
is  eleven  miles  in  circumference. 


1  The  modern  Elba. 

*  .Astura  still  retains 
msrola,  Sinonia  is  now  S 

*  Now  VODt.     ' 


1  Now  Pianoea. 
is  its  ancient  name,  Palmaria  is  the  present  Pol- 
Senone,  and  P-on  t  ia)  is  the  modern  IsoTa  di  Ponxa. 

from  the  Greek  word  irpoxuron,  meaning  "poured 
forth." 

*  The  present  island  of  Iseliia,  off  the  coasts  of  Campania.  The  name 
of  Pithccusa;  appears  to  have  been  given  by  the  Greeks  to  Iho  two  islands 
of  jEnaris  and  Proehyta  collectively. 

'  Ovid,  like  mam-  oilier  >vriicrs,  iiii-nl  Inns  (niiriitii!  ii.-  though  a  different 
island  from  Pitheviisie.  Set'  Met  II.  aiv.  1.  Kit.  A*  is  here  mentioned  by 
Pliny,  many  persons  derived  I  lie  Dame  "  1'il  lieeusu; "  from  wiBnrot  "an 
npe,"  and,  according  (o  Strabo,  "Amrai"  was  the  Etrurian  name  for  an 
ape.  Ovid,  in  the  Metamorphoses,  ftm.  ci/.,  eoidirins  this  tradition  by 
relating  the  change  of  the  natives  into  apes,  'the  solution  of  Its  name 
given  by  Pliny  appears  liniYcver  cvlreiueh-  probable,  that  it  gained  it» 
name  from  its  maim  fuel  lire  of  TrilhiKii,  or  earthen  vessels.  Virgil  is  sup- 
posed  to  have  coined  llie  name  of  "  Inarime." 

8  Now  Posilippo.  II  is  said  to  have  derived  its  name  from  the  Greek 
irnutrjXuiroy,  "•"  lending  to  drive  uwoy  eare  by  the  beauty  of  its  situation, 
Virgil  was  buried  in  its  vicinity. 

s  The  modern  Caste)  del'  Ovo. 

10  Now  Capri,  Here  Tiberius  established  his  den  of  lustfulncsi  and 
iniquity.  lie  areoted  twelve  villas  in  the  eland,  the  remohis  of  several 
of  which  are  still  to  be  seen. 


OF  COUNTEIES,  ETC. 


CHAT.   13. B-LRDLNIA. 

Leucothea  cornea  next,  nnd  after  it.  but  out  of  sight,  as  it 
lieaupon  the  verge  of  the  African  Sea,  Sardinia.  ItisBituate 
somewhat  less'  than  eight  miles  from  the  nearest  point  of 
Corsica,  and  the  Straits  between  them  are  even  still  more 
reduced  by  the  small  islands  there  situate,  willed  the  Cuni- 
culariiE3,  as  also  those  of  Phintonis3  and  Fossae,  from 
which  last  the  Straits  themselves  have  obtained  the  name  of 
Taphros\ 

(7.)  Sardinia  extends,  upon  the  east  side,  a  distance  of 
188  miles,  on  the  west  175,  on  the  south  77,  and  ou  the 
north  125,  being  365  miles  in  circumference.  Its  pro- 
montory of  Caralis6  is  distant  from  Africa  200,  and  from 
Gades  1400  miles.  Oil'  the  promontory  of  (lortbV  it  has 
two  islands  called  the  Isles  of  Hercules',  off  that  of  Sulcis, 
the  island  of  Enosis5,  and  oil  that  of  Caralis.  i'"icaria9.  Some 
writers  place  Helens  not  far  from  it.  as  also  Callodis,and  the 
island  known  as  Heras  Lutra10. 

The  most  celebrated  peoples  of  tin's  inland  are  the  Ilienses", 
the  Balari,  and  the  Corsi  ;  ami  among  its  eighteen  towns, 
there  are  those  of  the  Sulcitani1',  the  Vali.nl  inil:',  t.hoNeapoli- 

1  The  distance  U'Uv.h'ji  is  lnm.lly  five  miles. 

1  These  rocks  appear  nt  the  present  day  to  be  nameless.  The  old  name 
seema  to  mean,  the  "  Babbit  Warrens." 

1  Phintonis,  according  to  Hiirdouiii,  is  the  modem  Isola  di  Tigo,  ao- 
cording  to  Mannerl.  l-apivra.    t'hivcLiniikvsl'"'.^:;-  ;■■■  ■     .1  ,  ■ 

Itossa,  while  MaiuiiTl  consider*  11  1u  br  I  lie  sioucivilli  ^niUii  Madilalcua. 

*  Tatfiws  ban:.'  ilic  Greek  tor  r hi..-  I.ulin  word  " fossa,"  the  ordinary 
meaning  of  which  is  an  "  excavation." 

*  Probably  the  < ';ijn<if ! 'nHn'iinru,  lV.nr,  "liieli  Iwnveyor Africa.  Is  distant 
only  121  miles,  and  tbe  gulf  of  Gndes  or  Cudia  980. 

'  Now  Capo  Falcone. 

f  Now  Asinara  or  Zavara,  and  Isola  Piana. 

*  Now  called  Snnlr.  Anli'ielm,  nll'Ln)  I'unla  dell'  Ulga. 

I  According  to  C'Iutlt,  Urn  modem  Coltdako, 

10  The  "Baths  of  Juno."  The  identity  of  these  islands  does  not 
appear  to  liave  bi-eti  ascertained. 

II  Said  by  Paueanias  to  have  been  descended  from  persons  who  escaped 
on  the  fait  of  Troy  under  the  command  of  lolaiis. 

11  Of  the  town  of  Suleia.  Its  rtii us  are  probably  these  seen  at  the 
Tillage  of  Sulci,  near  the  puri  l'ldnia  di  Solo. 

u  Their  town  was  probably  on  tlie  site  of  the  present  Iglesimi. 


216 


pliny  a  Sixxnus, 


[Book  m. 


taiii1,  the  Bosenses',  the  Cnrnlitani3,  who  enjoy  the  rights  of 
Komau  citizens,  and  the  Norcnses*.  There  is  also  oue  colony 
which  is  called  Ad  Turrim  Libysonis*.  Tima-us  liaa  called 
this  island  Sandaliot is,  on  account  of  the  similarity  of  its  shape 
to  the  sole  nf  a  shoe,  while  Myrtilns  has  given  it  the  name  of 
IchuuBa",  from  its  resemblance  to  tlie  print  of  a  footstep. 
Opposite  to  the  Gulf  of  Picstiim  is  I.eucasia7.  so  called  from 
a  Siren  wl  o  is  buried  there  ;  opposite  to  Velia  are  Pontia 
aud  Isacia.  both  known  by  one  name,  that  of  tEnotrides,  a 

Sroof  that  Italy  was   formerly  possessed  by  the  (Knotrians. 
'pposite  to  Vibo  are  the   little  islands   called   Ithaeesife8, 
from  the  watch-tower  of  TJlyssea  situate  there. 

CHAP.  14.  (8.) — SICILY. 

But  more  celebrated  than  nil  is  Sicily,  called  Sieania  by 

Thucvdidcs,  and  by  many  writers  Trinacria  or  Trinncia,  from 
its  triangular  appearance.  According  to  Agnppa  it  is  618' 
mileB  in  circumference.  In  former  times  it  was  a  conti- 
nuation of  the  territory  of  Bruttium,  but,  in  consequence  of 
the  overflowing  of  the  sea,  became  severed  from  it ;  thus  form- 
big  a  strait  of  15  miles  in  length,  and  a  mile  and  a,  hall' in 
width  in  tho  vicinity  of  the  Pillar  of  Ithegium.  It  was  from 
this  circumstance  of  the  land  being  severvd  asunder  that 
the  Greeks  gave  the  name  of  Rheginm10  to  the  town  situate 
on  the  Italian  Bhore. 

In  these  Straits  is  the  roek  of  Sevlla,  as  also  Chnrybdis",  a 
whirlpool  of  the  sea,  both  of  them  netcd  for  their  perils.  Of 
this  triangle,  the  promontory,  which,  as  we  have  already'3 

I  Thnir  town  was  probably  cither  the  present Napoli  or  AcquacliCoreiiri. 
'  Their  town  is  probably  iudieated  by  the  ruins  on  the  river  Gavino. 
•  Their  town  was  Cum  I  is,  I  In-  present  Cagliari. 

'  Their  town  was  probaMy  Nom,  t.lu'  jmwut  Torre  Foreadizo. 

4  "  At  Libj-so's  Tower."  6  Thorn  the  Greek  Ixm*.  "  n  foot  stop." 

7  Now  La  Lieosa,  a  small  rocky  island. 

■  Now  Torricella,  From,  nrA  lli-ncr,  villi  other  roeka. 

8  Poaidoniu>,  qiiuiri]  bv  Hli-alm,  pays  550. 

10  Meaning  that,  it  com™  from  tlie  Greek  verb  ptiyvipi,  "to  break." 
Tons  is  probablv  ou!>  a  Mim-il'iil  origin  of  the  name. 

II  The  present  Garofalo.  At  tins  present  day  small  boats  approach  it 
without  danger. 

»  In  Chap.  x.     Pelorus  is  tbe  modern  Capo  di  Faro. 


Chap.  11.]  ACCOUNT  OF 


217 


mentioned,  is  called  LVlorui?,  faces-  Scyllannd  juts  out  to 
Italy,  while  Paehynum1  extends  in  the  direction  of  Greece, 
Peloponnesus  beinc  at  a  distance  from  it  of  110  miles,  and 
Lilybstmr,  towards  Africa,  l>cin«;  dial  ant  1*0  miles  from  the 

Sromontory  of  Mercury3,  and  from  that  of  Caralis  in  Sar- 
iiiia  190.  These  promontories  and  sides  arc  situate  at  the 
following  distances  from  each  other:  by  land  it  is  186milea 
from  Pelorns  to  Paehynnm,  from  Paehyuum  to  Lilybanun 
200,  and  tVom  Lilybseu'm  to  Pelonis  170*. 

In  this  island  tliere  are  five  colonies  and  sivt y-three  cities 
or  states.  Leaving  Pelorus  and  facing  the  Ionian  Sea,  we 
have  the  town  of  Mi'SKuiia1'',  whose  inhabitants  are  also  called 
Mamertini  and  enjoy  the  rights  of  Roman  citizens ;  the 
promontory  of  Drepanum',  the  colony  of  Tauromeninm", 
formerly  called  Maxos,  the  river  Asines8,  and  Mount  _Stna, 
■wondrous  for  the  flames  which  it  emits  by  night.  Its  crater 
is  twenty  stadia  in  circumference,  and  from  it  red-hot 
cinders  are  thrown  as  far  as  Tauromeninm  and  Catina.  the 
noise  being  heard  even  at  Maroneum'  and  the  Gemellian 
Hills.  We  then  come  to  the  three  rocks  of  the  Cyclopes1", 
the  Port  of  Ulysses",  the  colony  of  Catina1-,  and  the  rivers 
Symsrtlms13  and  Terns  ;  while  more  inland  lie  the  Lsestry- 
gonian  Plains. 

To  these  rivers  Bucceed  the  towns  of  Leontinum"  and 
Mcgaris,  the  river  Pa-utagies15,  the  colony  of  Syracuse'6,  with 
the  fountain  of  Arethusa17,  {the  people  in  the  Syracusan  ter- 

1  Now  Capo  di  Passaro.  »  The  present  Capo  di  Bo™  Marsala. 

I  Now  Cape  Bon.     The  real  distance  is  l.ui  srwniy-Heht  miles. 

*  Tho  following  are  more  probubly  the  rornvl.  ili-i;mrcs:  150,210, 
and  230  miles.  '  Now  Mussina. 

*  The  inoil'-ni  (.':i|nj  ili  Siinio  AlcBsiO- 

J  Now  tailed  Taormini;  the  remains  of  the  ancient  town  are  very 
Considerable.  <  Probubly  tho  present  Alcantara. 

*  The  present  Madonui  and  Monte  di  Hele. 
10  Now  called  I  Fariglioni. 

II  In  modem  limes  called  "  La^iinni  Plidi-.iiir,1'  .n.'.-'.viiiriy  to  Hardouin. 
13  The  modem  city  of  Oaianiii  si  unite  on  ita  site. 

13  The  Fiume  ill  Santo  1-i'OTinnli>,  a.vonliiif.-  to  Usirrtnnin,  but  Manner* 
Bays  tho  river  Lentini.     Aiisurt  sus-uvats  the  linnnia  l.mijrn. 

'i  Now  Lentini.  The  ruins  of  Megflris  are  still  to  be  seen,  according 
to  Manned.  «  Now  the  Porcaro. 

16  Tho  modern  city  of  SiraeoBa. 

"  See  B.  nii.  o,  30,  for  particulars  of  this  fountain. 


218  pliny's  natchax  history.  [Bool:  in. 

ritory  drink  too  of  tbe  fountains  of  Temenitis1,  Arehidemia, 
Magtea,  C'yaue,  aud  Miliehie,)  tin.'  port  ol'Nimstathmus5,  the 
rivtr  Elorus,  and  the  promontory  of  Paehynum.  This 
side1  of  Sicily  begins  with  the  river  Hinniiiius*,  then  fol- 
low the  town  of  (Jamarina6,  tbe  river  Gelaas,  and  the  town 
of  AyragaM7,  which  our  people  have  named  Agrigentum.  We 
neit  come  to  the  colony  of  Therms",  the  rivers  Achatea', 
Mazara,  and  Hypsa;  the  town  of  Selinua"1,  and  then  the 
Promontory  of  Lihhuuim.  which  is  sun-ceiled  by  Drepana", 
Mount Erys'-,  the  towns  of  l*siihuiTiiii!'1\NohisJ',auil]iimera1*, 
with  a  river  of  the  same  came,  Ccpbalcedis1",  Aluntiuin17, 


•,  according  to  Hardouin, 
is  tha  modern  Acellaro,  according  I"  Manm-rt,  the  Abisso. 

*  The  southern  side.  *  Now  I  In*  Mmilo,  in-  1'iume  di  Kagnsa. 
4  Still  called  Caiuaruin.     Scarcely  any  vestiges  of  the  ancient  city  now 

*  According  in  llm-Jiiniu  tin'  I'iiinu-  Unlso ;  but  according  to  D'An- 
ville  and  Manned,  I  lie  Kinme  Ghioiso. 

'  Now  Girgeuii.  Gigantic  remains  of  the  ancient  city  are  still  to  bo 
aem.  8  See  note  "  in  this  page. 

*  This  Achates  is  the  modem  Bel  ice,  ihc  Haxara  return  it  s  name,  and 
the  Hypsa  i6  now  the  Marsala. 

10  So  called  hy  the  Greeks  fiwm  its  abundant  growth  of  parsley,  called  by 
them  aektvov.     Its  remains  am  still  to  be  seen  at  the  spot  culled  Sclcnti. 

11  Now  Tnipotii.     Sum-  vc.-lis^v*  of  Lis  ancient  mote  are  lo  bo  seen. 
13  The  present  Monte  San  Juh&no. 

11  The  great  city  of  rnkioio  siiuiiis  on  its  site.  It  was  founded  by 
the  Phomiciaiie.  »  The  modern  Solunto. 

"  Himcra  »m  destroyed  by  thu  CtirtlniRiniaus,  B.C.  408,  upon  which 
its  inhabitants  founded  Tlierime,  nt>  called  from  lis  hot  springs.  This 
was  probably  the  colony  of  Thermic  mentioned  above  by  Pliny,  though 
wrongly  placed  by  him  on  the  southern  coast  between  Selinus  and  Agri- 
griitum.  The  modern  low"  ol'Tcrmirii  stands  on  the  she  of  'i'lieruue ;  re- 
mains of  ii  a  baths  and  aqueduct  are  -till  to  lie  seen,  lliiuera  flood  on  a  river 
of  the  same  name,  most  probably  tin-  present  Kiume  ( irandc,  nudFaiello 
is  of  opinion  that  the  town  w.  siliiaie  on  I  lie  site  now  occupied  by  llic 
Torre  di  Bonfornello.    Himera  was  the  birth]. luce  of  the  poet  Stcsiehorus. 

u  Or  Ctephalcediuni.  Some  remains  of  it  are  to  bo  seen  at  the  spot 
called  Cetera. 

"  Probably  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  town  of  San  Marco. 
Fazello  and  Cluvcr  however  place  Alnntiuiii  neiir  Ail)  1'iLidellb,  where 
*■  me  ruins  were  formerly  visible,  aud  regard  San  Marco  as  the  site  of 
t  gathyrna  or  Agalliy ruiun. 


Chap,  14.J  ACCOTTNT  OF  COtTMTHI£8,  ETC. 

Agathyrnam,  the  colony  of  Tyadaris',  the  town  of  2 
and  then  Pelorus,  the  spot  at  which  we  began. 

In  the  interior  there  are  the  following  towns  enjoying 
Latin  privileges,  those  of  the  Centuripini",  the  NetiniJ,  ana 
the  SfgosLaui" ;  tributary  towna  are  those  of  the  Assorini*, 
the  ,Ei  nouses7,  the  Agyrini8,  the  Aeestsei,  the  Acrenses*,  the 
Bidini",  the  Cetaruii",  tbe  Caeyrini12,  the  Drepanitani, 
the  Ergetini'3,  the  EchetLieunes",  the  Eryeini",  the  En- 
tellini18,  the  Enini",  the  Engumi'3,  tbe  Gela-ni1",  the  Gala- 

1  Probably  situate  near  the  church  of  Surdii  Mfiria  ni  Tindari,n< 
Capo  di  Mongioio.  a  Now  called  Uelazio. 

3  Their  city  was  Ccnturipa,  on  a  hill  S.W.  of  .Stna.     The  mod 
Centorhi  occupies  its  site,  and  Bonis  of  its  ruin?  irsay  -till  be  seen. 

I  Netum  probably  -loud  on  the  spot  now  known  as  Noto  Anticho. 

6  The  ruins  of  BegeatB  are  supposed  to  be  those  near  the  river  San 
Bartolorneo,  twelve  miles  south  of  Alcamo  "  Asaro  occupies  it  h  wu: 

7  A  people  dwelling  at  the  foot  of  Mount  iEtiia,  according  to  D'An- 
ville,  nt  a  place  now  called  Nicoloei. 

8  The  people  of  Agyriuiu ;  the  Bite  of  which  is  now  called  San  Eilippo 
d'Argiro.     Diodorus  Sieulus  was  a  native  of  this  place. 

s  Ac-raj  occupied  a  bleak  hill  in  the  lii-min  ui  the  modern  Pallazolo, 
where  its  ruin?  are  (-till  to  be  Been. 

10  Their  town  was  EidiB  near  Syracuse.     The  modern  BibJno  or  t 
Giovanni  di  Iliilim  ia  supposed  to  stand  on  its  site. 

II  The  people  of  Cetoria,  between  Paiiormus  and  Drepanum.     Its  i 
is  unknown. 

"  The  people  of  Oifvi-oiu.  supposed  to  have  stood  on  the  Bite  of  the 
modern  Cassaro.  The  Drepanitani  were  so  called  from  living  on  the 
promontory  of  Drepanum. 

13  Tile  nuns  n.-iir  I.a  ('Jtlnd-.-lliL  arc  proWihk  t!i-->*i-  of  Ergetinm. 

14  The  people  of  Eclidln.  Aeeordiut;  ii>  FszU-llo  a,,,]  (.'lu-er- its  rains 
were  those  to  be  seen  at  the  place  ml  led  OoohisJa  or  Occhida,  two  miles 
from  the  town  of  Gran  Michala. 

u  The  inhabitants  of  the  t:ily  of  Eryr,  on  tho  mountain  of  that  nau  . 
now  San  Oiuliano.     The  aneieut  city  stood  probably  half-way  down  the 


"  The  town  of  Entella  survived  till  the  thirteenth  century,  when  it 
was  destroyed  by  the  Kmivrov  .Frederic  H.  The  ruins  were  formerly  to 
be  seen  near  Poggio  la  Reale. 

'?  Perhaps  the  people  of  l'-sina.  once  a  famous  city.  According  lo  the 
story  as  relat»  d  by  Ovid  and  Claudian,  it  was  from  thia  apot  that  Pro- 
wi-|.iiv  \cl-  n  wied  ui!'  l>y  L'liiti).  It  >l<u>don  the  -aim- she  us  the  I  own  of 
Castro  Giov.*  u.  Thia  note  may  however  be  more  applicable  ti 
Ik'unense-,  liiL-ntianed  below. 

'•  Tho  ruins  of  Enguinum  am  probably  those  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
modern  town  of  Gangi.  > 

"  The  people  of  Grata,  one  of  the  most  important  cities  of  Sicily. 


220 


PLI51"  B  SJ.TIH.IL   II 


[Book  III. 


tini',  the  Halesini',  the  Hcuiieuses.  thu  Hyblensra*.  the 
Herbiteuaes",  tiiif  lltTbessenscs1,  the  11  erhu  lenses,  theliali- 
r.veiiaea8,  the  Hadranifatii1,  tin'  Imui'iuvnses,  the  1  [iimeiise a, 
the  Ietenses8,  the  Myti»tratini9,  the  Magellini,  the  Mur- 
gentisi10,  the  Miity'd'Uscs".  the  Meiianiiii1-',  the  Xaiii",  the 
Notei",  the  Petrmi",  the  Purujiiiii"1,  the  I'htliitifhieuaeH",  the 
Semellitani,  the  Seheriui,  the  Seliuuutii '",  the  Symttthii,  the 

site  was  probably  tho  modern  Terranora,  near  the  river  Flume  di 
Terninova. 

1  Too  people  probably  of  Galatn  or  Galaria  ;  on  the  site  of  which  the 
modern  village  of  (iiilmsi  is  sii|>[nis.'d  to  stand. 

*  The  people  probably  of  Hulesa.  ;  its  ruins  are  supposed  to  be  those 
near  the  village  of  Tv**,  nctir  the  river  Pettineo. 

"  The  people  of  Hybla.  There  won  three  cities  nf  tliin  name  in  Sicily, 
the  Greater,  the  Lisa,  and  HyhLa  Megara.  The  name  was  probably 
derived  from  the  local  dniuitv  mentioned  bv  Pausunias  as  being  so 
called. 

*  The  people  of  Herbita  i  the  site  of  wliich  waa  probably  at  Nicosia, 
or  else  at  Sperlinga,  two  miles  south  of  it. 

*  There  wen'  two  places  in  riiciSy  known  us  Hcrbi-ssii..  or  Erbeasus — 
one  near  Agrigcnlimi,  the  oilier  a  bunt  stitecn  miles  from  Syracuse,  on 
the  site,  it  is  supposed,  of  tho  present  Pantalica. 

0  The  people  of  llalievic,  in  I  lie  west  of  Sicily.  The  m.odern  town  of 
Salami  ia  supposed  to  occupy  its  site. 

T  The  people  of  Adr.'inmii  or  llinlrammi,  a  town  famous  for  its  temple 
of  the  Sieiliiin  deily  Adnmus.  lis  site  is  occupied  by  the  modern  town 
of  Aderno.     The  ruins  lire  very  considerable. 

1  The  people  of  lets  ;  the  site  ft  which  town  is  said  by  I'aicllo  to  bo 
the  modem  Into.  The  sites  of  the  pbnes  previously  mentioned  cannot 
be  identified. 

irtown  is  si  unite  ;it  (he  modern  llislretin,  where  aorao 


3  probably  tho  present  village  of  Mandri 
it,  now  Modica. 


»  The  site  o: 

Unnchi  on  the  ] 

"  Probably  the  people  of  .Mol  ncn,  mentioned  by  F 

'*  Their  town  probably  stood  ou  the  site  of  tho  present  Mineo. 

"  It  has  been  s  litest.-'  1  rhut  thf.-o  ntv  lin-  snine  as  the  people  of  Tau- 
romeninm,  said  to  lime  hi  en  u  Naxian  eolony. 

"  Tliey  are  supposed  lo  have  diveli  on  the  aile  of  the  pri'sent  Xoara. 

"  Tlic  ruins  of  the  town  of  1'etra  are  supposed  to  have  been  those  to 
be  seen  near  Castro  .Vivo,  iu'imi'.lui^  io  Mannert. 

"  Fasello  is  of  opinion  that  the  present  Coliaano  occupies  the  sito  of 
the  iiueient  Paropus. 

V  The  cityof  Pht  hint!  lias  was  peopled  by  the  inhabitants  of  Gela,  by 


bably  those  si 


and  of  Phthinthias  the  despot  of  A^ri^en 


in  the 


•  The  people  of  Saliinis 


y  of  the 


Its  n 


Chip.  14.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COTTSTBIES,  ETC. 

TalarienBes,  the  T  is  fin  en  sea',  the  Trioealini5,  the  '. 
nenses,  and  the  Zancliei",  a  Messenian  colony  on  the 
of  Sicily.  Towards  Africa,  its  inlands  aro  Gaulos*,  Melitn, 
87  miles  from  Camerina,  and  1]3  from  Lihbajum,  Cosyra', 
Hieronnesos1,  Came7,  thilata",  Ltuiadusn,  JEtliusa,  written 
byaome  jEgusa.Biu'itnui3,  OsteodcsX  diRtiuiliromSoluntuiii 
75  miles,  and.  opposite  to  Paribus,  TTstica. 

On  this  side  of  Sicily,  facing  the  river  Metaurus,  at  a  di- 
stance of  nearly  23"  miles  from  Italy,  arc  the  seven11  islands 
called  the  jEolian,  aa  also  the  Liparocan  islands;  by  the 
Greeks  they  axe  called  the  Hi-ptupshades,  and  by  our  writers 
the  Vulcanian13  Isles ;  they  are  called  "  jEolian  "  because  in 
the  Trojan  times  iEolus  was  king  there. 

(9.)  Lipara",  with  a  town  whose  inhabitants  enjoy  the 
rights  of  Koman  citizens,  is  so  called  from  Liparos,  a  former 
king  who  suei.-1'eded Lj  ,'Kolus.  it  li:uinu  been  previously  called 
Mctajimia  or  Mulisjiniis.  It  is  2")  miles"  distant  from  Italy, 
and  in  circumference  a  little  less.  Between  this  island  and 
Sicily  we  find  another,  the  name  of  which  was  formerly 
TherasJa,  but  nmv  called  lliera,  because  it  is  sacred  to 
Vulcan17:  it  contains   a  hill  which  at  night  vomits  forth 

1  Randfl.7.20,  at  the  foot  of -Eina,  is  supposed  to  occupy  the  sit.'  of  the 
ancient  Tissu.     -  The  people  of  Ii-joi-ida,  ih>w-  l.'rotvoli,  hi  ni-CidataBellotB. 

3  Zanclo  was  the  ancient  Uii'ek  nun.'  of  Messina,  which  was  bo  called 
from  its  airniltiril  y  in  shape  to  jt  ^ii^kle.  The  Messenian  eolonv  of  Ihe 
Zaucliei  probably  dwelt  in  its  vicinity. 

*  Gaulos  is  the  present  Gozo,  and  Iti-lita  (he  important  island  of 
Malta.  Tlic  di.-1:Mi.v  here  mentioned  i?  in  n-iiilv  ordv  sisly-one.  miles 
from  Camerina.     *  Now  Pantellaria.     •  The  modern,  island  of  Maretimo. 

I  Probably  the  present  island  of  Limosa. 

*  Galata  still  has  the  name  of  Calala,  Lopadusa  is  the  present  Lam- 
pedosa,  and  ./Ethusa,  according  to  Marmert,  is  called  FaTignann, 

*  Now  LeVBllKO. 

10  According  to  Miiiiiiert,  thi*  is  (lie  island  Aliiur.  to  (Ha  west  of  the 
JEollnn  or  Liparian  islands.     Ustiea  still  retaini  its  aneicnt  name. 

II  The  lejist  distance  between  thest>  l.-e.-diiics  is  fori  y- five  miles. 

"  There  are  now  eleven,  some  of  which  are  supposed  to  hato  risen 
from  the  sea  since  the  time  of  Pliny. 

w  From  Yu.lt.-uu  lb--  jio'I  '.'I'  (ire,  ihu  Greek  Hephalstus. 

11  Now  called  the  Great  Lipara. 

"  According  to  Solinus,  e.  vi.,  .Tiolus  sueeeeiled  him.  Its  name  Me- 
logonis  «u  by  some  a*eribcti  to  its  CT-.tit  pivdu.-f  of  honey. 

"  The  shortest  distance  between  these  loenlitiea  is  forty-sii  mile*. 
"  Now  called  Volcano. 


pliny's  katch.il  history. 


flames.  The  third  island  is  Strongyle1,  lying  one  mile3  to 
the  east  of  Lipara,  over  which  ,'Kulus  reigned  as  well;  it 
differs  only  from  Lipara  in  the  superior  brilliancy  of  its 
flames.     From  the  smoke  of  this  volcano  it  is  said  that  some 


e  able  to  predict  three  days  beforehand 
e  about  to  blow ;  hence  arose  the  notion  that 


of  the  inhabitants  a 
what  winds  a: 

the  winds  are  governed  by  jEoIus.  The  fourth  of  these 
islands  is  Didyme3,  smaller  than  Lipara,  the  fifth  Ericusa, 
the  sixth  Phcenieusa,  left  to  be  a  pasture-ground  for  the 
cattle  of  the  nei^hbijui  mil;  ishimls,  and  the  lasl  and  smallest 
Euonymos.  Thus  much  aa  to  the  first  great  Gulf  of 
Europe. 


CHAT.  15,    (10.) — U  KHS  A  OBJSCIA,  ] 

At  Locri  begins  the  fore-part  of  Italy,  called  Magna 
GraJeia,  whose  coast  falls  back  in  three  bays1  formed  by  the 
AuBonian  sea,  so  called  from  the  Ausoues,  who  were  the 
first  inhabitants  of  the  country.  According  to  Varro  it  is 
86  miles  in  extent;  but  must  writers  have  made  it  only  75. 
Along  this  coast  there  are  rivers  innumerable,  but  we  shall 
mention  those  only  that  are  worthy  of  remark.  After 
leaving  Locri  we  come  to  the  Sagra5,  and  the  ruins  of  the 
town  of  Caulon,  Mystiat",  Cousilinum  Castrum7,  Cocin- 
thum",  in  the  opinion  of  some,  the  kindest  headland  of  Italy, 
and  then  the  Gulf  of  Seylacium3,  and  Scylaciumlu  itself, 

1  Now  9tronj;"h  iiml  Stromboli.  It  i?  I h.'  onlv  uiieo!' these  mountain* 
that  16  continually  biirnin;;.  >■  ot  w i  1. ha t&iid i Tig  the  dangers  of  their  loca- 
lity, thia  island  is  iiilmbiU'ii  hr  iilioul  tilly  families. 

*  Strabo  makes  the  same  mistake  ;  the  distance  is  twenty  miles. 

*  According  to  Hardouin  mnl  ]Y  Amillr  llils  i<  In  modern  Saline,  bat 
Mannert  says  Panaris.  Tin-  j.'.'^tjl|  .Il.ts  dillcr  in  assigning  I  heir  undent 
nunii'S  to  the  other  lliiv./,  <■>..■■  H  lh.ii  Ljiouvti:.!^,  ii-'un  i(:h  minie.,  llie  "left* 
hand"  island,  is  i'1'.n-h  the  modern   Lisca  Bianco. 

*  These  are  the  Gulf  of  Locri,  the  Oulf  of  Scyllaeiiim,  and  the  Gulf  of 
Tnrentum. 

*  Now  called  the  Sagriano,  though  some  make  it  to  be  the  modern 
Alaro.  The  site  of  the  town  of  Caulon  does  not  appear  to  be  known : 
it  is  by  some  pln.-wl  a  I  < 'n^t .-1  Vetere  on  the  Alaro. 

*  Said  by  Hardouin  to  In.'  I  lie  moriurn  \l  oNj.-UTini  or  .Monte  AracL 
J  Supposed  to  have  been  -i  unite  on  u  lull  ui-ar  I  lie  modern  Padula. 

*  The  modern  Punt  a  di  Slilo,  or  "  Point  of  the  Column." 

*  The  modern  Gulf  of  SquiUaoe.  m  Now  Squillace. 


Chap.  15.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

which  was  called  by  the  Athenians,  when  they  founded  it, 
Scylletium.  This  part  of  Italy  is  nearly  a  peninsula,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  Gulf  of  Terinamm'  running  up  into  it  on  the 
other  side  ;  in  it  there  ib  a  harbour  called  Castra  Hannibalis3 : 
in  no  part  is  Italy  narrower  than  here,  it  being  but  twenty 
miles  across.  For  this  reason  the  Elder  Dionysius  enter- 
tained the  idea  of  severing3  this  portion  from  the  main-land 
of  Italy  at  this  spot,  and  adding  it  to  Sicily.  The  navi- 
gable rivers  in  this  district  are  the  Carcines',  the  Crotalus, 
the  SeTiiiruB,  the  Aroi'as,  and  the  Targines.  In  the  interior 
is  the  town  of  Petilia',  and  there  are  besides,  Mount  Cli- 
banus",  tbe  promontory  of  Lacinium,  in  front  of  which  lies 
the  island  of  Diosooron7,  ten  miles  from  the  main-land,  and 
another  called  tin-  lslo  of  Calypso,  which  Homer  is  supposed 
to  refer  to  under  the  name  of  Ogygia ;  as  also  the  islands  of 
Tiris,  Eranusa,  and  Meloessa.  According  to  Agrippa,  the 
promontory  of  Lacinium8  is  seventy  miles  from  Caulon. 

(11.)  At  the  promontory  of  Lucinium  begins  the  second 
G-uIf  of  Europe,  the  bend  of  which  forms  an  arc  of  great 
depth,  and  terminates  at  Acroccraunium,  a  promontory  of 
Epirus,  from  which  it  is  distant"  seventy-five  miles.  We 
first  come  to  the  town  of  Croton10,  and  then  the  river 

1  How  the  Gulf  of  Saint  Eufemia. 

2  "  Ijhimuliul'a  < "?i n 1 1 r _' '  This  win*  the  seaport  of  Seyllaciiuii,  end  it> 
Bite  was  probably  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Coraco. 

'  According  to  Strabo,  B.  vi.,  ho  intended  to  erect  a  high  wall  across, 
and  bo  divide  it  from  the  rest  of  Italy  ;  but  if  we  may  judge,  from  the 
nse  by  Pliny  of  the  word  "  intercisum,''  il  would  eeem  that  it  was  his 
design  to  cut  a  canal  across  tliis  neck  of  land. 

4  According  to  Ilardouin,  1: j ■  ■_-  C;iivm._>  is  tiie  present  river  Coraoe,  the 
Cro(:iLu?  llu-  Ail,.  iLi'  S.-1..11M.-  the  Sui'iii'j,  the  _V "■-■. ■  i -:l—  tine  Croechio,  and 
the  Targinea  tho  Tacina. 

*  Tho  present  Strniiiin],-,,  iicf-or<!i;i^  tii  IVAnvillc  mill  Mannert. 

*  Tlu-  present  M"ine  Mi'iisu'-'llii  and  Monti;  i'uscaldo  are  supposed 
to  fori  il  purt  of  llii'  piiil'!'  called  Clibamia. 

'  Meaning  that  it  was  Bacrcd  to  Castor  and  Pollui.  Such  are  the 
changes  effected  by  lapse  of  time  thai  these  two  islands,  are  now  only 
bleak  roeka.  The  present  locality  of  t  In*  ntlie.r  islands  does  not  appear 
to  bo  known.  *  Now  Capo  di  Colonne. 

*  The  real  distance  from  Acroceraunium,  now  Capo  Linguctta,  is  153 
miles,  according  to  Ansart. 

10  Or  Crotona,  one  of  the  most  famous  Greek  citiea  in  the  south  of 
Italy.  No  ruins  of  the  ancient  city,  nuii.1  by  l.ivv  to  have  been  twehe 
miles  in  circumference,  arc  now  n-tnain iiisi.  The  modem  Cotrone  oc  " 
pics  a  part  of  its  site.     Pythagoras  taught  at  this  place. 


224  PLINY'S  NATURAL  HISTOBT.  [Book  IH. 

Nesethus1,  and  the  town  of  Tiiurii',  situate  between  the  two 
rivera  Crathis  anil  Svbttns,  upon  the  latter  of  which  there  was 
once  a  city  *  of  the  same  name.  In  a  similar  manner  Rera- 
clia',  sometimes  culled  ^iris.  lies  between  the  river  of  that 
name  and  the  Aciris.  We  nest  come  to  the  rivers  Aca- 
landrus  and  Caaueutum",  and  the  town  of  Metapontum*, 
with  which  the  third  region  of  Italy  terminates.  In  the 
interior  of  Bruttium,  the  ApriiHtani7  are  the  only  people; 
but  in  Lucania  we  tiud  the  Atinates,  the  Bantini,  the  Lbu- 
riui3,  the  Grutneutini,  the  Ptileiitiiti,  the  fSon t  in: J,  the  Sirini, 
the  Tergilani,  the  Ursentim,  and  tlie  VoU'entani™,  whom 
the  Numestrani  join.  Besides  these,  we  learn  from  Cato" 
that  Thebes  in  Lueania  has  disappeared,  and  Theopornpus 
informs  us  that  there  was  formerly  a  city  of  the  Lueani  called 
Pandosia12,  at  which  Alexander,  the  king  of  Epirua,  died. 

1  The  modern  Neto. 

1  Now  called  Tiiri,  let  ween  (lie  river.-  Crali  and  Sibari  or  Roscile. 

*  A  Greek  town,  famous  for  the  inordinate  love  of  In  sun,  displumed  by 
its  inhabitant*,  ivhenee  a  voluptuary  obtained  the  name  of  a  "Sybarite. 
It  was  destroyed  bv  I  lie  people  of  Orotona,  who  nimed  I  lie  waters  of  the 
Crathis  upon  the  town.     It  ft  ^ilc  is  nowoee.upied  lw  u  pestilential  swamp. 

I  A  iiirnous  Greek  i-iiv  founded  on  tlie  territory  of  tlie  former  Ionian 
colony  of  Siris.  The  foundations  of  it.  may  still  be  seen,  it  is  supposed, 
near  a  spot  called  Polieoro,  tlircu  miles  from  the  sea.  The  rivers  are 
now  called  the  Sinno  and  tlio  Agri. 

*  The  modem  Salaudra  "r  Salandnlla,  and  the  Basiento. 

*  So  called  from  its  lvhui  between  the  two  seas.  It  was  once  a  cele- 
brated Greek  city,  but  waa  in  ruins  in  the  time  of  Pausanias.  Tha 
place  called  Torre  di  Mare  now  oeeupies  its  site. 

'  The  site  of  A[iru.-ium  is  sii(ij.osed  to  he  marked  by  tlio  Tillage  of 
Arjtnsto,  ji.'iir  i/hiarav.dle,  al.ioni  live  miles  from  the  Gulf  of  S.|Uilku-e. 
Atiua-was  situate  m  the  valley  of  ihi.-Taiiager,  now  theVallcdiDiono.  The 
ruins  of  Atina,  which  are  very  extensive,  are  to  he  seen  near  the  village 
of  Atena.  I.ivv  and  A  mm  speak  of  I  Saul  ia  a-  in  Apulia,  and  not  in  Lu- 
cania.    An  ancient  abbey,  Santa  M.i'-,a  tjj  Van/..-,  si  il!  rjiMfka  its  site. 

8  The  ruins  of  Eburi  arc  supposed  to  be  those  between  the  modern 
Eboli  and  the  riyht  bank  of  the  Si  lams.  The  remains  of  Grumentuin, 
a  place  of  some  importance,  ore  still  to  be  seen  on  the  river  Agri,  half  a 
mile  from  the  modern  Sapoiiara.  I'otetiza  uei'upiea  the  aite  of  ancient 
Potentia. 

'  TheSonlinl  wer,-  probably  =itua1r  on  the  river  Sonlin,  now  the  Simm, 
near  Folkaslro.    TlieSirmi  prolja'.U  had  I  heir  niinie  i'roui  ihe  river  Siris. 

lu  Tolcentum  was  situate  near  the  Sihirus,  probably  on  the  spot  now 
called  llideino  or  llueino.      The  Bitf  of  Numisiro  appears  to  be  unknown. 

II  In  bis  work  "  Do  Originibus." 

Li«y,  B.  viii.,  and  Justin  mention  how  that  Alexander  I,  (in  tha 


Chap.  16.  J  ACCOniTT  or  cocntbies,  etc.  225 

OH* P.  16. — THE  SECOND  BEGION  OF  ITALY. 
Adjoining  to  this  district  is  the  second  region  of  Italy,  which 
embraces  the  Hirpini,  Calabria.  A  jmlia,  ;u n.l  the  Sal  cut-mi,  ex- 
tending a  distance  of  250  miles  along  the  Gulf  of  Tarentum, 
which,  receives  its  name  from  a  town  of  the  Laeonians  so 
called,  situate  at  the  bottom  of  the  Gulf;  to  which  was  annexed 
the  maritime  colony  which  had  previously  settled  there. 
Tarentum1  is  distant  from  the  promontory  of  I.aeiniuni  136 
miles,  and  throws  out  the  territory  of  Calabria  opposite  to  it 
in  the  form  of  a  peninsula.  The  Greeks  culled  this  territory 
Messapia,  from  their  leader3 ;  before  which  it  was  called  Peu- 
cetia,  From  Peucetius3,  the  brother  of  (Enotrius,  and  was 
comprised  in  the  territory  of  Salentiiium.  Between  the 
two  promontories*  there  is  a  distance  of  100  milea.  The 
breadth  across  t lit' peninsula  from  Tai-cutum*  to  Brundusimn 
by  land  is  33  miles,  considerably  less  if  measured  from  the 
port  of  Sasina8.  The  towns  inland  from  Tarentum  are  Yaria7 
suruamed  Apulia,  Messapia,  and  Aletium8;  on  the  coaBt, 
Senutn,  and  CallipohV,  now  known  as  Ansa,  75  miles  from 

year  B.C.  32(1)  iva-  obliged  In  nippis,".'  muter  iml'ivciirablo  circumstances 
near  Pandosia ,  on  the  Acheron,  and  fell  as  he  to  crossing  the  river; 
thus  accomplishing  n  prophece  ul'  IMJoun  uhich  1'inl  turned  Mm  to 
beware  of  Psudnsiu  unri  1  lie  Acheron,  lie  iv»a  uncle  to  Alexander  I  ho 
Great,  being  the  brother  of  <  ilyuipias.  The  site  ol'  I'umlosia  is  supposed 
to  have  been  the  modern  C:i-tro  Franco. 

i  This  word  is  understood  in  the  text,  and  Ansart  would  liave  it  to 

1  ■'       I    .I' 

an  assertion  would  be  yen  indefinite,  it  not  hemp  staled  "hat  part  of 
Ihe  Gulf  is  meant.  He  riitreforc  siiggrsis  lhal  the  most  distant  point 
from  Lacinium  it  meant  ;  which  however,  aceoi'dine  to  him,  would mako 
but  117  miles  straight  across,  and  1GO  by  land.  The  city  of  Tarentum 
would  be  the  most  distant  point. 

1    Me— :i|iu-,  a   i:.,..,i1i,,n.  uii.-tllioiied  he  Si  ralio,  11.  15. 

»  A  son  of  Lyeuon. 

*  Of  Laeiniiun  and  Aera  Iapygia.     About  set entv  miles  seems  to  be 
the  real  distance.  ;  ecrtuioK  not,  it-  i'lluy  says,  100. 

»   The  modern  TiuMiitu  to   llrimli-i. 

*  Probably  situate  at  the  further  eitrciuity  of  the  bay  on  which  T«- 

?  According  to  D'Anville  and  N.annert,  the  modern  Oria.     Meeaapia 

is  the  modem  Mesagna. 

8  The  modem  Santa  Maria  dell'  Alizza,  nccordinn  to  D'AnTllU, 

'  The  modern  Gallipoli,  in  the  Terra  di  Otranto.     The  real  distance 

from  Tarentum  is  between  fifty  and  silly  milea. 


22U  PLIH1"*B  NATURAL  HISTORY.  [Book  III, 

Tarentum.  Thence,  at  a  distance  of  32  miles,  ie  the  Pro- 
montory of  Aera  Iapygia1,  at  which  point  Italy  projects 
the  greatest  distance  into  the  sea.  At  a  distance  of  19  miles 
from  this  point  is  the  town  of  Pasta",  and  then  Hydruntum', 
the  spot  at  which  the  Ionian  is  separated  from  the  Adriatic 
sea,  and  from  which  the  distance  across  to  Greece  is  the 
shortest.  The  town  of  the  Apolloniates'  lies  opposite  to  it, 
and  the  breadth  of  the  arm  of  the  sea  which  runs  between  is 
not  more  than  fifty  miles.  Pyrrlius,  king  of  Kpirus,  was  the 
first  who  entertained  the  notion  of  uniting  these  two  points 
and  mahing  a  passage  on  foot,  by  throwing  a  bridge  across, 
and  after  him  M.  Varro",  when  commanding  the  fleet  of 
Pompey  in  the  war  against  the  Pirates.  Other  cares  however 
prevented  either  of  them  from  accomplishing  this  design. 
Passing  Hydruntum,  we  come  to  the  deserted  site  of 
Soletuiii6,  then  Prat  uorL  him,  the  Port  us  Tarentinus,  the 
haven  of  Miltopii,  Lupia',  Balcs.inniH.  t 'a-lia'.  and  then  Brun- 
dusium10,  fifty  miles  from  Hydruntum.     This  last  place  is 

1  The.  "  Iapyginn  Poinl,"  the  preseni  Capo  <li  Siratii  llaria  di  Leurn. 

a  IU  site  is  i'>!T'ii|iicil  tn  (lie  li;i  Ie  villus;  of  Va>tr  near  I'oKiiiorilo,  ton 
miles  S.W.  of  Oinmlo.  In  the  sditeenth  century  considerable  remains 
of  Basta  were  si  ill  to  be  seen. 

1  The  modern  Olranto  stands  on  its  site.  To  the  fourth  century  it 
became  liif  iipuul  ] iliic-c-  of  p;i.--n;;e  from  li:i)y  lo  drcece.  ApolJonia,  and 
JTyi'rliacliiiiui.      Fi'h  verifies  of  I  In'  iiiii'inil  h ■  i  1  v  nrii  now  lo  be  seen, 

*  Auciciilh-  Apollonia.  in  1  llvrin,  now  cu  lied  F'alliua  or  Pollotio. 

'  This  was  M.  Xewnfcu  VsttO,  called  "the  most  learned  of  the  Ro- 
mans." His  dcMipi,  here  iui.ii1i.jHnl,  seems  lunuTiT  lo  Lave  evinced 
ncilhcr  lean  imp  unr  discretion.. 

0  Now  called  Soleto.  The  rubs  of  the  ancient  city,  described  by 
Gakleo  as  exUliii;;  ill  Mum,  an:  m>l  inij.r.il.'ul.U  lliw  of  Fnitucrtiuui, 
or,  perhaps  more  rightly,  Fratuentum. 

1  The  modem  l.cece  is  supposed  lo  occupy  its  site. 

3  Culled  Vaktium  by  Mela.  Its  ruins  arc  still  to  bo  scon  near  San 
I'icli-o  Venuitico,  on  the  road  from  Briudisi  lo  Lecee.  The  site  is  still 
called  Baleso  or  Voleaio. 

*  Ansarl  takes  diis  In  be  I  In.'  iiu'deni  villn^e  of  Tai  ullo,  on  the  pro- 
montory of  that  a  rune  ;  but  it  is  more  probably  I  he  modern  fcglie,  situat? 
on  a  lii.linl.ii.nil  I  mvIvc  miles  from  I  lie  Ad  rial  ic,  and  Isveuly-sevca  miles  nest 
of  Brindi.-i.  Estciisii-t'  ruins  still  cxisl  ihcre.  There  mis  another  town 
of  Ihc  some  name  in  the  soulh  of  Apulia. 

'"  Now  Briudisi.  Virgil  died  here.  The  modern  city,  which  is  an 
impoverished  place,  presents  bill  few  vestige-  of  aiitiipiily.  The  did  tunc* 
to  Ikrrliaclnum  is  in  reality  only  about  1UO  miles. 


>■  It] 


i,  ETC. 


one  of  the  must  famous  ports  of  Italy,  and,  although  more 
distant,  affords  by  far  the  safest  passage  acri)B9  to  Greece, 
the  place  of  disembarkation  ueiii£  Dyrraehinm,  a  city  of 
lUynft;  the  distance  across  is  225  miles. 

Adjoining  Bruiidushim  is  the  territory  of  the  Pediculi1 ; 
nine  youths  and  as  many  maidens,  natives  of  lllyria,  became 
the  parents  of  sixteen  nations?.  The  towns  of  the  Pediculi 
areRudiie1,  Ei^uatia3,  and  liurium*  ;  their  rivers  are  the  lapyx 
(so  called  from  the  suu  of  Ihudalus,  who  was  kill";  there,  and 
who  gave  it  the  name  of  Iapygia),  the  Paotine*,  and  the 
Aufidus,  which  rises  in  the  liirpiniau  mountains  and  flows 
past  Camisium6. 

At  this  point  begins  Apuli:i,SLii*naii)Oil  the]  )aimian,fromtho 
Dannii,  who  tiilu'llirir  name  li'om  ;i  former  chief,  the  father-in- 
law  of  Diomedes.  In  this  territory  arc  the  towns  of  Malapia', 
famous  for  Hannibal's  amour  with  a  courtezan,  Hipontum", 

1  They  occupied  probably  n  portion  of  (lie  modern  Terra  di  Bari. 

*  Said  by  Hardouin  [o  bo  the  modern  Carouigna  or  Carorigni ;  but 
Msnnert  asserts  it  [■.>  he  the  same  as  the  modern  Ruvo. 

*  Or  Gnatio,  called  by  Slraho  and  Ptolemy  a  city  of  Apulia.  It  was 
probably  the  Inst  Ifmsiof  tin1  I'enertinn-  1  onards  the  frontiers  of  Calabria. 
Horace,  in  the  account  of  bis  journey  to  liruiidusiuni  (I.  Sat.  i.  97-100), 
makes  it  bis  lust  haltin^-phiee,  and  ridieule-  a  pretended  liiiroclB  shown 
by  the  inhabitant*,  who  asserted  that  incense  placed  'm  a  certain  altar 
was  conaumerl  without  lire  beini:  applied.  Tin-  same  story  is  referred  to 
by  Pliny,  B.  ii.  c.  Ill,  where  be  iiLeonn.-(ly  makes  kj;niiiia  a  town  of  the 
Saleutioi.  lis  ruins  are  visible  <m  the  sea-eoasl,  about  sis  miles  S.E.  of 
Monopnli,  and  an  old  town  still  bears  the  name  of 'Torre  d'Agnazzo. 

4  Now  Bari,  a  eonsiderahle  eity.  In  the  lime  of  llona-e  it  was  only  a 
fishing  town.  It  probably  bad  a  considerable  in i ei course  with  Greece, 
if  we  may  .pul^  from  tlie  remains  of  art  found  here. 

*  It  13  difficult  I"  idelilii'i  these  rivers,  from  the  number  of  slllflll  tor- 
rcnta  between  Brindisi  and  the  Ofanto  or  Aufidus.  According  to 
Mannert,  tin-  I'aeiius  is  the  present  Canalc  di  Terao. 

*  An  important  eity  of  Apulia,  said  to  have  been  loun tied  by  Diomedes. 
Horace  alludes  In  its  deficiency  of  water.  The  inoilern  Canon  in  built 
on  probably  the  site  of  the  citadel  of  (be  aneient  eity,  the  rums  of  which 


'  The  ruins  of  this  place  are  still  tti  he  seen  at.  some  little  distance 
from  the  coast,  near  the  village  of  Salpi.  The  Btory  about  Hannibal  was 
Tory  probably  of  Roman  invention,  tor  Justin  .and  Frontinns  apeak  in 
praise  of  his  continence  and  temperance.  Appian  however  gives  some 
further  particulars,  of  ibis  alleged  amour. 

*  The  present  Manfredonia  has  arisen  from  I  be  decay  of  this  town,  in 
eonsequence  of  the  imheallhiness  of  the  locality.     Ancient  UrU  is  8Up* 


F&XH3  S    NATURAL   UISTORT. 


"Book! 


Uria,  the  river  Cerbalus',  forming  the  boundary  of  the  P&unii, 
the  port  of  A.gasns3,  and  the  Promontory  of  Blount  Gar- 
gan  us1,  distant  I'mm  the  I'rouu.iiit'Mi-vui'&'ilt.'nl.iriiiiii  or  Inpygia 
23i  mike.  Makiug  the  circuit  of  Gargauus,  wecotne  to  tne 
port  of  Gar  mi  \  (lie  Lake  I'atiliiuu.s',  tlie  river  Frento,  the 
mouth  of  which  forms  a  harbour,  Teantnn  of  the  Apuli',  and 
Larinum,  Cliternia7,  and  the  river  Tifernus,  at  which  the 
district  of  the  Freiitaiii8  begins.  Thus  there  were  three 
different  nations  of  the  Apulians,  [tlie  Daunii,]  tlie  Teani,  bo 
called  from  their  lender,  and  who  sprang  IVoin  the  Greeks,  and 
t  he  Lucani,  who  were  subdued  by  Calebas",  and  whose  country 
i-  now  possessed  by  llio  A  1i  nates.  He-sides  iho.se  already  men- 
tioned, there  are,  of  the  Daunii,  the  colonies  of  Lueeria'0  and 
Venusia",  the  towns  ol't'auusiiim1-  and  Arpl.  formerly  called 
Argos  Hippium"  and  founded  by  Piomedes,  afterwards  called 
Argyrippa.  Here  ton  .Diuiiiedes  dest roved  tlie  nations  of  the 
Monadt  and  the  Dardi,  and  the  two  cities  of  Apiua  and 

jiowd  to  have  occupied  flic  situ  of  Miniiivdonia,  and  the  village,  of  Bant* 
Miirin  di  Sipontc  hIilihN  where  Siponti  stood. 

'  Probably  the  Cervaro.     1  [(irrfouiii  says  (lie  Candelaro. 

*  The  present  Porto  Oreco  occupies  its  site. 
'  Still  known  as  Gargano. 

*  Probably  the  present  Vurano. 

s  Now  Lago  di  Lesina.     Tlie  Frenlo  is  now  called  (lie  Fortore. 

'  To  distinguish  it  from  Tcanuin  of  the  tSidicini,  previously  mentioned. 

1  Between  the  Tifrniu*  tni.il  (lie  Frenlo.  lis  remains  are  said  to  bo 
still  visible  nl  Lie,- 1  an  mi,  five  miles  from  San  Mnrtino.  The  Tifernus  in 
now  called  the  Biferno. 

8  A  people  of  (Vulral  Italy,  peeum-im:  tlie  tra.-t  on  the  east  const  of 

(he  peninsula,  li i  i  In*  A pei mini's  lu  (he  Adriatic,  and  from  the  &im- 

tiers  of  Apulia  to  these  nflliu  Marrucmi. 

'  Strabo  (11.  vi.)  refers  In  1liis  tradition,  where  be  mentions  the  oracb" 
of  Calchnfl,  the  sootlisaver,  in  ItiiniHJi  in  Son  them  Italy.  Hero  answer, 
were  given  in  d  rem  lis,  for  lliuse  who  consulted  tlie  oniric  had  to  sacri" 
a  black  rum,  and  slept  a  night  m  ( 1 1  ■  -  i-.-iii['le,  [\  in^  on  the  skin  of 

10  The  modem  Lin-era  in  i  lie  CapitnnM.a. 

It  The  birth-place  of  Horace  ;  now  Venosa  in  the  Basilicata. 

n  The  modern  Canosa  stamls  on  the  site  of  (he  citadel  of  ancient  Ca- 
niisium,  an  Apuli.'in  riiy  i>("  jjivnl  importance.  The  remains  of  the  anoient 
citv  are  verv  considerable, 

■J  So  called,  it  was  said,  in  remembrance  of  Argoa,  the  native  city  oi 
Diomedes,  It  was  an  Apnli.in  t.:i1y  of  considerable  importance.  Some 
slight  traces  of  it  are  still  to  be  seen  a(  a  spot  winch  retains  the  name  ol 
'  Arpa,  five  miles  from  the  city  of  Foggia. 


Trica1,  whose  names   have   passed   into  a  by-word  and  a 
proverb. 

Besides  the  above,  there  is  hi  the  interior  of  the  second 
region  one  colony  of  the  Hirpiui,  Heiieveiitinir,  so  called  by 
an  exchange  of  a  more  auspicious  iiiime  for  its  old  one  of 
Maleventuui ;  also  the  _3£culani3,  the  Aquiloiiii1,  the  Abelli- 
nates  surn.inn.il  Protropi,  the  Compsaiii,  the  Caudiui,  the 
Ligures,  both  those  called  the  CWiieliuui  mill  Hebiani,  the 
Vescellaui,  the  ^Eebmi,  the  Aletrim,  the  A  belli  nates6  sur- 
named  Marsi,  the  Atroui,  the  JSeani*,  the  AlleUani7,  the 

1  Tile  names  of  Iheso  two  cli-tum-t  .-hie-  wore  used  by  llie  Romans  to 
signify  anything  frivolous  and  unsubstantial ;  just  as  we  apeak  of  "  cas- 
tles  in  ill*  air,"  which  tin;  French  full  " i -luiri'jiux  on  Espagne." 

5  Livj  and  Ptolemy  assign  tin-.  pLur  to  Sanmiiiiii  I'roper,  as  distin- 
guished from  tbf  Ilirpini.  It  was  n  very  ancient  city  of  the  Hniin.il  ess, 
but  in  the  year  B.C.  2GS,  a  iioman  colonv  was  settled  there,  on  which 
occasion,  prompied  by  .-uper-lit  !<>hs  I'leiine.-,  In  Homaus  changed  its 
name  Malcvonliuu,  which  in  lln.-ir  laugimge  would  mean  "  badly  como," 
to  Beneventum  or  "well  come."  The  modern  city  of  IScnevento  still 
retains  numerous  traces  of  its  anciini  gnua-leur,  ninoii^  others  a  tri- 
umphal arch,  erected  A.I).  Ill  in  honour  of  llie  emperor  Trajan. 

3  The  remains  of  iEeuhmum  are  to  he  seen  at  Ll'  Grotto,  one  mile 
from  Mini bcllii.     The  ruins  are  very  es  tensive. 

4  There  were  pi-oijahly  i  in,  p];1,-,.s  enll'i  I  Apiilmiin  in  I  inly  ;  the  remains 
of  the  present  one  are  those  probably  lo  be  seen  id  Ln  Uedogna.  That 
mentioned  by  I.ivy,  LI.  *.  c.  US-13,  w.'ij  pnihabU  u  dilterent  place. 

1  These  are  supposed  by  some  so  b,'  the  poo] -lonl"  .A  b.  II  inn  in  mentioned 
in  the  first  region  of  Italy,  Nulliins,'  however  is  known  of  these  or  of 
the  Abelliiiatos  Msr-i,  mentioned  below. 

'  iEere  is  supposed  to  have  been  sit  unto  nbonl  nineteen  miles  from 
Hordonia,  and  to  bale  been  on  the  .-nlc  of  rhe  modern  eily  of  Troja,  an 
episcopal  sec.  The  Compsnni  were  (lie  people  of  t'ompsn,  the  modern 
C'onia;  and  the  Caudini  were  the  h'lialiiouits  of  Cnudium,  near  which 
wore  tlieRniee-l.'aii'linu'Or  "I  'undine  i'V.Tks,':  where i  lie  K on i :ii i  army  was 
captured  by  the  Sammies.  The  site  of  this  city  was  probably  betwuu 
the  modern  An-aja  and  Monte  Sa re! no  ;  :nid  [lie  del, -at  is  I  bought  to 
have  taken  place  in  the  narrow  valley  between  Mania  A  gal  a  and  Moirano, 
on  the  road  from  Ihe  former  place  to  Jicnei-cnto,  and  traversed  by  the 
little  river  Isidore.  The  enumeration  here  beginning  with  the  jEclani  is 
thought  by  Hardouin  lo  bo  of  nations  Ivl.Hiimn:  tr>  Apulia,  and  not  to 
the  Ilirpini.  The  _i>laui,  here  nieniiimod,  were  probably  the  people 
of  tho  place  now  oallod  Ai-eoli  di  Satriano,  not  far  from  the  ritor  Cara- 
pelln.     Of  the  Alel  riiii  and  At  rani  le'ilmn;  appears  lo  be  known. 

7  Probably  the  people  of  Aitilai,  slill  called  Allile,  and  seven  miles 
from  Subiaoo.    Inscriptions  and  fragments:  of  columns  are  still  found 


TIIHI  B  NATUBAT.  HISTO'BT. 


[Book  III. 


AtiDstcs',  the  Arpani,  the  Borcnni,  the  Collstim,  the  Cot 

'  e  Carmen  s"s-.  rendered  f'aint.ms  liy  flit'  defeat  of  the 
Utimaus,  thcDiriiii,  llit-  bV>mitaiiia,  the  (Ji-nnsim1,  theHerdo- 
iiieiisen,  thf  llvi'ini'.  tlie  Liiriiuitt'8  Mimaincd  Kivntnui*,  the 
Merinirtes7  of  Garganus,  the  Mah'iuani.lhe  Xt'lini",  theliu- 
buBtini',  the  Silviiii10,  tlie  Strapellini ",  the  Tnrmcntini,  the 
Vibinatea15,  the  Vennaini,  ami  tin1  Ulurtini.  In  the  interior 
f  Calabria  there  are  the  ^getini,  tht;  Apamestiiiiu,  the 
Argentini,  the  Butunt  menses",  theDeeiani,  the  Grmnbestini, 

1  The  people  of  Atinum,  a  town  of  Lueanin,  nil  unit-  in  lln>  upper  vnlley 
of  the  Teuugcr,  now  tin'  Vnllo  ill  Diano.     Ite  pile  is  ascertained  by  tbi 
r  the  village  of  Atena,  five  miles  north  of  Ln  Mala.     Collnlia 
n  tho  Anio,  now  called  the  Teverone. 

,a  of  the  town  of  Carina?  are  still  risible  at  a  place  called 
Canne,  about  eight  miles  from  Canosa.     The  Romans  were  defeated  " 
Hannibal,  on  the  bunks  of  tb*  Aufidus  in  ii s  vicinity,  but  there  is  o 
siderable  question  as  to  the  exact  locality.     The  rums  of  the  town 
■till  considerable. 

*  Forentum  sit  tlie  site  nf  the  present  lYiren/n  in  I  lie  Basilicntc. 

is  called  by  llonicc  uiui  Hindi  >rns  Sirulus,  Firciituin.     The  ancient  town 
probably  stood  on  a  plain  below  the  modern  one.     Some  remains  of  it 
i  still  to  be  seen. 

*  On  the  site  of  Genusium  stands  the  modem  Ginoaa.     Tlie  ruins 
city  of  Herdonoa  are  still  to  be  seen  in  the  vieinity  of 

modern  Ordona,  on  the  high  road  from  Naple*  in  Otranto.  Tliis  pi 
witnessed  the  defeat  by  Hannibal  of  the  Romans  twice  in  two  years, 
lention  of  the  Hyrini,  or  people  of  I!\riuiu  or  Hyna,  is  j 
ror,  as  he  lias  nlreMiti  mcuiimn-d  I  Via,  the  same  place,  am< 
,11  Apulians,  and  as  on  the  sen-shore.  See  p.  238.  It  is  not 
improbably  a  corrupted  form  of  some  other  name. 

'  From  the  Pronto,  on  tlie  banks  of  which  illey  dwelt. 

7  Viesta,  on  the  promontory  ofGargano,  is  said  to  occupy  (lie  site  Ot 
the  ancient  Merinum. 

B  According  to  MamuTt,  [lie  modern  lown  of  Noja  stands  on  th 
of  ancient  Xetium. 

"  They  inhabited  Riivn,  in -the  (iTrit"i-y  of  Itari.aceeiiliTij;  toHardonin 

'"  Their  town  was  Silvium ;  probably  on  the  site  of  the  modern 
Sovigliuno. 

11  According  to  D'Anville  their  town  was  Strabclluai,  now  called 
Rapolla. 

'-  Their  town  is  supposed  to  hare  been  on  the  site  of  the  m 
Bovino,  in  tilt'  Capiianata. 

'3  The  pcoplv  i if  Apamcsifi-  -  probabl)  on  the  site  of  the  modern  Son 
Tito,  two  miles  west  of  Polignano. 

»  The  people  of  Butuntum,  now  Biionto,  an  inland  city  of  Apulia, 
twelve  miles  from  liui-ium,  an- 1  iivi  from  I  lie  shi,  >"o  particulars  of  it  aro 
known.  All  particulars  too  of  most  of  the  following  trib'.'s  have  perished. 


Chap.  17.] 

the  Norbanensea,  the  Palionensea,  the  Sturnmi',  and  the 
Tutiui :  there  are  alao  the  following  Salentine  nations ;  the 
Aletini',  the  Basterbini3,  the  Neretini,  the  Usentini,  and 
the  Veretini4. 


We 


CHAP.  17.  (12.) — THE  FOUBTH  EEQION  OF  ITALY. 

to  the  fourth  region,  which  includes  the 


most  valiant  probably  of  all  the  nations  of  Italy.  Upon  the 
coast,  in  the  territory  of  the  Frentani0.  after  the  river  Tifenras, 
we  find  the  river  Trmium5,  with  a  good  harbour  at  ita  mouth, 
the  towns  of  Hiatonium7,  Bucas,  and  Ortona,  and  the  river 
Aternus*.  In  the  interior  ace  the  An^misiirnainedlYentani, 
the  Higher  and  Lower  Cnreutitii'",  and  the  Lunueiiscs;  in  the 
territory  of  the  Marrucini,  the  Teatini"  ;  in  that  of  the  Beligni, 
the  CorSuienses1-,  the  Supcr&quaiii'3,  and  the  Sulmonensea" 

1  D'AnYillc  pluees  their  eiiy,  Sturni,  at  the  present  Ostuni,  not  Sir 
from  tho  Adriatic,  and  fourteen  leagues  from  Otranto. 
1  The  people  of  Aletium  already 

I  Their  town  possibly  stood  on  t 
to  the  west  of  Castro.  The  Neret 
present  Nardo. 

'  Probablv  i  he  people  of  the  town  ivliicfi  iluoil  on  the  -ite  oi'  the  u: 
sent  San  Verato. 

'  They  occupied  what  is  now  called  tho  Abruiio  Inferiore. 

'  Now  the  Tripio. 

'  On  the  aid'  of  the  prt'si-iit  Vn-ln  d'Ainrnone,  Gvc  mdes  south  of  tho 
Punta  dells,  Pcnna.     There  aro  munerous  remains  of  the  ui    ' 

■  According  to  Strabo  Buca  bordered  on  the  territory  of  Teanum, 
wiiieh  would  plinie  its  site  at  Termoli,  n  seaport  three  miles  from  the 
mouth  of  the  IHferno  or  Tifernus.  Other  writers,  however,  following 
Pliny,  hare  plated  it  on  the  Punta  della  Ptaina,  ivlii'rc  considerable  re- 
mains were  visible  in  the  17th  century.  Ortona  still  n 
name.  *  Now  the  Peseara. 

J0  The  sites  of  their  towns  am  unknoivn  ;  but  D'Anvilie  supposes  the 
Higher  or  Up  per  Carentnm  to  b»re  occupied  the  site  of  the  modem  CiviU 
JJurella,  and  the  Lower  one  the  CLvita  del  Conte. 

II  Teste  is  !.up|.ns.d  lo  l«'  l)i>'  present  Cliieti. 

a  The  people  of  Corfiniii.ni,  (lie  ehief  city  uf  (lie  lYM^ni.  It  is  sup- 
posed to  hate  remained  in  existence  up  lo  the  leulh  century.  Its  ruin* 
are  seen  niiir  Pentium,  about  the  tlmreil  of  Sun  Pelino. 

13  The  site  of  Mupera?uumu  is  occupied  by  tin:  present  Castel  Yecchio 

11  The  people  of  Sulmo,  n  town  ninety  miles  from  Rome.     It  w 
birth-place  of  Ovid,  and  was  lunulas  for  the  colduess  of  its  waters,  4 


232  punt's  katveal  histokt  [Bool  IU. 

in  that  of  the  Marai,  the  Anxnntiiri1,  the  Atmatea3,  the 
Fueentes8,  the  LueeiiseB',  and  the  Marruvini5;  in  that  of 
the  Albensea,  tlie  town  of  Aiha  on  Lake  Fncinus ;  in  that 
of  tht)  .Eqtiieuhtni,  the  L'litfmini5,  and  the  Carseolnni7;  in 
that  of  the;  Vewtini,  the  Anyuhiiii",  tin-  Fimieneea,  and  tho 
Peltuinatea.  adjoining  to  whom  are  the  Aufinates"  Ciwnon- 
taui ;  in  that  of  the  Saranitos,  who  have  been  culled 
SsbeHi"  and  whom  the  Greelia  have  called  Sauuitn?,  the 
colony  of  old  Bovianuin",  and  that  of  the  Undeeumatii, 

circumatauco  mentioned  by  Ovid,  in  Jiia  Tristia,  B.  iv.  ch.  i.  1. 4.  It  u 
now  palled  Sulmona. 

1  The  people  of  Anjanuin  or  Atiin,  on  the  Suhltii,  now  known  as  the 
city  of  Limeiano ;  in  the  part  of  which,  known  ns  Lanci:ino  Vecchio, 

I  Tho  people  probably  of  AtiiiB  in  Samnium,  which  still  retains  the 

s  Tlioy  pivbably  look  their  name  from  the  Lake  Fucinus,  the  modern 
Lueo  r'liciiio,  or  Lago  di  Celano. 

•They  dwelt,  in  n  town  on  the  verge  of  Luke  Fucinus,  known  as  Lucuh. 

*  The  niius  or'  alin'ruvinm  nvjy  still  lie  sun  at  Muria,  on  the  eastern 
piiie  of  Luke  Fucinus. 

0  It  has  been  sufjtrcsted,  from  tlie  discovery  of  a  sepulchral  inscription 
there,  that  Cap™ dosso.  about  nine  miles  ii'oni  iiii'li  in  the  upper  valley  of 
the.  Balto,  is  the  -He  oi'  ancient  (Jut  em  in.  Tin'  small  villi, -c  of  Alba  retains 
tho  name  and  file  of  tlie  former  city  of  Alba  Fucensis,  of  which  then 
are  considerable  remains. 

'  The  modem  loivn  of  Carsoli  is  situate  three  mile-  from  the  site  o( 
ancient  Carscoli,  the  remains  of  wtiieh  are  still  visible  nt  C'ivita  near  ths 
Ostoriu  del  Oavnlicre.  Oi  ill  tells  u.~  ilmt  it.-  elm  .ale  win  cold  and  blrak, 
and  that  it  would  nol.  ^™  dives,  iliuu^h  fruitful  in  corn.  lie  also  gives 
some  other  curious  particulars  of  the  place. — Fasti,  B.iv.  1.  GR3  et  iiq. 

9  The  modern  Civiia  Sant  Am^lo  retains  nearly  its  ancient  name  aa 
that  of  its  patron  taint.  It  is  situate  on  a  lull,  four  miles  from  tho 
Adriatic,  onrt  south  of  ihe  river  Jialrinus,  which  separated  the  Vestiui 
from  tin.'  tern! ones  ,.|'  A  dri  it  hit  I  l*ieenum. 

■  Thevillagc  of  Ot'ena,  twelve  miles  north  of  Popoli,  is  siiop'*eJ  to 
retain  I  lie  site  of  undent  Allium,      eiumcruus  antiquities  have  been  found 

10  Cato  in  his  '  Oricir.cs'  stated  ili:n  tliey  Her.-  so  failed  from  the  fact 
of  their  beiti;.'  descended  from  (he  Sabines. 

II  The  site  of  the  town  of  Bovinnum  is  occupied  by  the  modern  eity  of 
Bojano  ;  the  remain-  of  tlie  nails,  are  visible.  Mm  .mi -en  however  eon- 
tidiTS  Eojano  to  be  the  sile  of  only  .lloviiuium  I'udecumunoriun,  or  "of 
the  Eleventh  Iwot,"  and  contUurs  that  the  site  of  the  ancient  Sam- 
nite.  city  of  Bovianuin  Veins  is  the  place  called  riellrnboudonte,  near 
Agnone,  twenty  miles  to  tbeuortli,  where  there  apejear  lobe  the  remain* 


Chap.  17.]  ACCOTTKT  01  COt'STKIES,  ETC. 

the  Aiifideuates',  tin1  Eaeniirii';,  tin'  Fijri  Titian  i,  1 
lenses1,  the  Sjcpinatea4,  and  the  Terevenlinates ;  i. 
the  Sahiui,  the  A  mite  mini4,  the  Curenses6,  Forum  Deci7, 
Forum  Novum,  the  Fidenates,  the  lnteram  nates",  the  Nur- 
Biiii0,  the  Nomentani " ',  the  Keatim11,  the  Xrebulani,  both 
those  called  Mutuscil;  and  these  culled  Sufl'enates13,  the  Ti- 
burtes,  and  the  Tarinates. 

In  these  districts,  the  Commi11,  the  Tadiates,  the  Ctediei, 

1  The  people  of  Aufidcna,  a  city  of  northern  Siminiuun,  hi  the  uppe 
Talley  of  the  Sagrus  or  Sagro.  It's  remain?,  which  show  it  to  have  beei 
a  place  of  vcrj  |rri>ut.  stnTipli,  are  I"  be  seen  near  tin;  modern  tillage  ol 
Aifidens,  on  a  lull  on  tin1  left  hank  of  the  modern  Sangro. 

s  The  people  of  Escniia,  now  isernia, 

3  The  people  of  Ficulia  or  I'ieolou,  a  city  of  ancient  Lstium.  o: 
Tia  Nomentana.  It  ia  supposed  (lint  il  was  situute  within  the  coi 
of  the  domain  of  Cosarini,  and  upon  either  the  hill  now  called  1 
Gentile,  or  that  marked  by  the  Torre  Lupara. 

4  Srcpinum  is  supposed  to  be  the  same  with  the  modern  Supii 

'  The  ruins  of  the  ancient  Sabino  city  of  Amiiernnm  are  still  visible 
(it  SanVittorino,  a  village  about  five  tmjIl'S  north  of  Aquila.    " 
remain-  of  antiquity  :nv  still  u>  bo  seen  there. 

{  The  people  of  i.'uivs,  an  ancirnt  city  ol  the  ^ahines,  to  the  left  of  til 
Via  Salnrin,  about  thru'  noli-.  d..in  tin-  left  bank  of  the  Tiber,  and  twenty- 
four  from  Rome.  It  was  the  birth-plm-e  of  Mnma  I'oiupilius.  Its  site 
is  occupied  by  the  present  Tillages  of  Corresc  and  Arci,  and  considerable 
remains  of  the  ancient  city  are  still  to  be  seen. 

1  Nothing  is  known  of  this  place;  but  it  has  been  suggested  that  it 
stood  in  the  nci|;hboui'la'od  of  l-'ormu  Sovum  (or  '  Mew  Market'),  neit 
mentioned,  the  invent  Veseovio. 

B  This  Interainna  must  not.  bo  cfmtinitidril  with  Tnteramna  Lirinas, 
mentioned  in  (.'.  'J,  nor  Jul  era  mini  Martin,  nirnlionrd  in  ("'.  l!J,  It  was  a 
city  of  Piecniltu  in  the  territory  of  the  I'ra-tulii.     The  city  of  Teramo 

existence. 

*  From  their  (own.  !Noi-sia  in  the  duchy  of  Spnlotn  U  -aid  lo  derive  it; 
name.  u  The  people  of  Nom-cntiim,  now  La  Montana. 

■'  Tlie  people  of  Rente,  noiv  Rieli,  below  Mursia. 

a  The  people  of  Tivbnl;e  \l  llliiscie,  -aid  to  have  stood  fil!  I  lie  sit 
the  preseul  Mono.  I.i.-. .ni-  dclla  Sibin.i,  below  lileii.  This  place  is  n 
tioueil  ill  the  seventh  ,1'iicid  i  if  Vh-eil,  us  the  "  tdin-beai-idi;  Mutust 

n  Their  town  was'I'relinla  Sullcna. llie  silcof  llie  present.  Monti 

di  Romania.    The  Xiburte,  were  the  po  .pie  of  Tilmr,  the  modem  T" 
and  the  Tarinatcs  »viv  I  he  inhabitant-  uf  Taiinuin,  now  Tnrano. 

14  The  people  of  Coniiniuni,  I  lie  site  of  which  is  uncertain.     It  L 

posed  thai  I  hire  onv  three  places  df  lliiw  l ia.     One  Coininiuin  is 

tioned  in  the  Samnite  wars  as  li.inj;  aln  ml  twenty  miles  from  Aquiloirk, 


23*  PLIBT'8  NATTJBAX  MSTOBY.  [Book  IIT. 

anit  the  Alfaternj,  tribes  of  the  .T.ipiiadi,  have  disappeared. 
From  GelliimuB  we  learn  that  Arehippe1,  a  town  of  the 
Marei,  hiiilt  bv  Marsyas,  si  chieftain  ,.i'  the  Lydians,  has 
been  swallowed  up  by  Like  Fucinua,  and  Valcriaiius  informs 
na  that  the  town  of  the  Vltieini  in  I'icenum  was  destroyed 
by  the  Homana.  The  Habini  (called,  according  to  some 
writers,  from  Iheir  alteutii.m  lo  religions-  observances  and 
the  worship  of  the  guds,  rievini)  dwell  on  the  dew-ehid  hills 
in  the  vicinity  of  tlie  Lakes  of  the  Velimis3.  The  Nar,  with 
its  sulphureous  waters,  exhausts  these  lakes,  and,  descending 
from  Mount  Fiscellus1,  unite.-  with  them  near  the  groves  of 
Tacima*  and  Iteate,  and  then  directs  its  course  towards  the 
Tiber,  into  whicli  it  discharges  itself.  Again,  in  another 
direction,  the  AiuV,  taking  its  rise  in  the  mountain  of  the 
Trcbaui,  carries  into  the  Tiber  the  waters  of  three  lakes  re- 
markable for  their  picturesque  beauty,  and  to  which  8ubla- 

whils  Comiiiiuin  Orituni,  probably  nnollier  ;.tuce,  i'  spoken  of  by  Livy 
in  his  account  of  the  second  I'unic  War.  The  biter,  it  is  suggested,  was 
about  sixteen  miles  north- west  of  Beueventum,  and  on  the  site  of  the 
modem  Corrrto.  The  Comini  here  menl iunetl  by  I'linv,  it  is  thought, 
dwelt  in  neither  of  the  above  places.  Tin:  sites  of  tJic  towns  of  rnsuy  of 
111.-  pennies  h.Ti>  menti.med  n iv  alsi >  ripi.idv  unknown. 

1  Solinus,  li.  ii.,  also  states,  tlini  this  plaec  was  liinrideil  by  Marsyas, 
king  of  theLvdian-.  lli.rdunin  men  I  ion.-  [hat  iii  his  tune  tho  ivmains  of 
this  town  were  said  (*>  lie  -i'..  11  "ii  I  In'  V'T^'l  of  f  hi1  Like  near  Transaco. 

>  From  the  Greek  vifhtHat  "  to  worship." 

1  The  river  Vilnius,  now  Velinn,  ri-iur  in  tin1  Apennines,  in  the  vici- 
nity of  Hoate,  ovi.'i-tlnv. .1  iis  banks  ami  I'.inin-il  m'ht'iiI  small  lakos,  tho 
largest  of  ivliieh  Mil-  called  Lake  Vciinu-,  now  I'ic  ili  Lnmi  or  Lago,  while 
a  smaller  one  wan  calied  Laeus  Reatiiius,  now  Lago  di  Santa  Susanna. 
In  order  to  tarry  nil'  these  waters,  a  cluinnel  "as  en(  through  the  rocks 
by  Curius  Dontatuj,  tin'  eouiinei-i  .r  of  I  lie  Sa  bines,  by  means  of  whicli 
the  waters  of  the  Vcliuus  were  carried  til  rough  a  narrow  gorge  to  a  spot 
where  they  Ihll  from  a  height  o(  several  hundred  feet  into  the  river 
Nar.  This  fall  ia  now  known  as  the  F:iU  of  Temi  or  the  Oaseado  Delia 
Marroore. 

*  Still  called  Moute  Fiseello,  near  the  lown  of  Civita  Beats,  Virgil 
calls  the  Nav  (now  the  Hera),  "  Sulphured  Har  albui  aqua,"  *  Tha 
white  Nar  with  iis  sulphureous  waters."— .lCncid,  vii.  517. 

'  A  Sabiiiu  divinity  fluid  to  han:  been  identical  with  Victory.  Tho 
Romans  however  made  her  ihe  ^.■dder.s  .ii  lei-ui-e  and  repose,  and  repre- 
sented her  as  being  worsniprd  by  the  bu- landmen  id  !un-vesl  home, 
when  they  were  "  vneui,"  ni  at  ieismre.  81  le  is  nieriiioueil  by  Ovid  in  tha 
Fanti,  B.  ri.  L  307.    The  grove  here  alluded  to  ni  one  of  her  si 

*  The  tuodura  Tevcrone,  which  rises  near  Tervi  or  Trovi. 


Chap.  18.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

queum1  is  indebted  for  its  name.  In  the  territory  o 
IB  the  Lake  of  Cutiliav,  in  which  there  is  a  floating  island, 
and  which,  according  to  M.  Varro,  is  the  navel  or  central 
point  of  Italy.  Below  the  Sabine  territory  lies  that  of  La- 
tium,  on  one  aide  Picennm,  and  behind  it  Umbria,  while 
range  of  the  Apennines  flanks  it  on  either  aide. 


: 


18.  (13.)— THE  TIFTH  J1EGSI0N  OF  ITALY. 

The  fifth  region  is  that  of  Pieeiium,  otiec  remarkable  for 
the  denseness  of  its  popnUtiun  ;  WW ,000  Pieentines  took  the 
oaths  of  fidelity  to  the  Jiimian  people.  Tiny  are  descended 
from  the  Sabinee,  who  had  made  a  vow  to  celebrate  a  holy 
spring3.  Their  territory  commenced  at  the  river  AternuB4, 
where  the  present  district'  niidcoluny  of  A.dria"  is,  at  a  distance 
of  six  miles  from  the  sea.  Here  we  find  the  river  Vomanus, 
the  territories  of  Prwtntia  anil  Palma6,  Castrum   Novum", 

1  A  town  of  (In-  .'Kqni,  now  knowji  as  /Hubiucn.  In  its  vicinity  waa 
the  celebrated  villa  of  L'laudius  and  Nero,  called  the  Villa  Sublaceucis. 

3  This  was  a  town  of  the  Sabines  hi -1  ween  Keate  :i ml  Imeroerea,  in  the 
vicinity  of  a  small  lakt'  of  the  -nine  name,  it  mis  a  mm  pool,  accord- 
ing to  Dionysius,  being  but  [00  feel  in  diameter.  It  ia  supposed  flint  tliu 
floating  island  was  formed  from  I  lie  inrmstnlions  of  earliomite  of  limp  on 
the  banks,  which.  ln'Hiijiiiis;  <  ti  t  :n.-l  hi  1 .  prolial'lv  eollcclcd  in  the  middle. 
The  lake  still  exist-,  lnil  the  Homing  i.-Lnid  has  disappeared.  There  are 
gome  fine  ruins  of  Roman  hailis  in  (lie  vicinity  of  I  he  lake. 

*  It  was  a  custom  wid,  | be  curly  Ituliuii  nations,  .'specially  I  In.1  Snbines, 
in  times  of  danger  and  distress,  to  vow  to  the  ileily  thr  sacrifice  of  all  the 
produce  of  the  cn-iiim:  .-prinji,  llial  is.  oi  [In1  period  from  the  firat  day  of 
March  till  the  last  day  of  April.  It  is  prob&ible  that  in  early  times  hu- 
man sacrifices  were  the  consequence  ;  liul  al  a  Inter  period  the  following 
custom  was  adopted  instead.  The  children  wen-  allowed  lo  grow  up,  and 
in  the  spring  of  I  heir  twentieth  or  ( weiily-lii-st  year  kci-i;-  with  covered 
faces  driven  across  the  frontier  of  their  unlive  eounlry,  to  go  whitherso- 
ever elianee  or  tin'  miidm of  the  (Icily  miirlit  lead  [hum.     The  Mn.me.r- 

'"  li  in  SicQy  were  raid  to  ban-  had  thus  origin. 

*  Now  the  Aterno,  which  fulls  into  the  sin  at  At  ri  or  Ortona. 

*  A  famous  city  of  l^trusean  orurin,  which  still  retains  its  name  of 
Adria  or  Atri.  It  had  ^■■;r\■  considerable  intercourse  willi  Greece,  and 
there  are  eiLtcusive  remains  ol'a:ihi[iii;^  in  iiM  icmiiv,  towards  Kavegnano. 
The  river  is  still  called  the  Vomano. 

*  These  places  an;  again  mentioned  in  B.  xiv.  c.  8. 

?  Or  "New  Castle."      h   prnbahk   occupied  the  site  of  the  now  de- 
serted town  of  Santo  Flavian",  near  ibe  luniks  of  the  river  Tordhto,  lbs 
tsofPlmy,  and  below  the  modem  town  of  tiiuiiu  SovB. 


the  river  Batinus  ;  Truentum1,  with  it  a  river  of  the  same  Hume, 
which  place  is  tin'  only  remnant  of  the  Liburni3  in  ltalv  ;  thy 
river  Albula1';  Tervium.at  wiiieli  tin.-  Pnetuiiim  '.list net  cuds, 
and  that  of  Pieemun  begins;  the  town  of  (.'ttpra',  Castellum 
Firmanopum*,  and  above  it  the  colony  of  Ascttlum0,  the  most 
illustrious  in  Picenum ;  in  the  interior  there  ia  the  town 
of  i\TovauaJ.  Upon  the  coaat  we  have  Cluana',  Potentia, 
tfumana,  founded,  by  the  Sieuli,  and  Aneona',  ft  colony 
founded  by  the  same  pw>p]e  ".m  the  Promontory  of  Cumerus, 
forming  an  elbow  of  the  eoast,  where  it  begins  to  bend  in- 
wards, and  distant  from  Garganua  183  miles.    In  the  interior 

1  The  river  still  has  the  name  of  Tronto ;  Porto  di  Martin  Scuro 
occupies  tlic  site  of  the  town. 

3  Who  hn<l  crossed  over  a-  colon  isls  from  I  he  opposite  coast  of  Ely- 

*  According  io  Mimiiert  tin:  river  Tcsino  is  tin:  muk  as  the  Albula, 
and  Tervium  is  ihe  modern  town  of  (troiiea  Marc  ;  but  DAnville  makes 
tilt!  latter  to  be  the  Hnvu  of  (.'up™  next  mentioned. 

1  This  was  called  Cupra  Mni'itim;i,  t'j  di-titi^idsli  11  from  the  town  of 
the  t'upreuses  Mouinui,  a  ft  emu  nh,  mentioned,  li  is  mid  by  Strabu  to 
have  had  its  name  from  the  Ti  rrln'iiimi  name  of  Juno.  From  the  dis- 
covery of  an  insertion  beloiu-'iiu.'  to  her  temple  lure,  [hire  is  bttle  doubt 
that  I) A uv illo  is  right  in  Ins  suites  turn  that  the  site  of  Cupra  ia  at 
Grotte  a  Mare,  ei^ht  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  'Iruentufl  or 
Tronto. 

*  "The  "Foil  res.s  oft  hi'  Firmium''  live  mi].'-  fi'"iii  tin  in  en,  fin  important 
city  of  Piernlim.  The  Fori  re."  was  situate  at  1 1n-  momli  of  I  lie  Lei  a,  and 
waa  the  port  of  t  lie  til  v.     li  is  sill  I  ml  In  I  IVHo  di  Fcrmo. 

ft  Oh  en  called  '■.V-riilmu  ]Jieeiumi"  u>  di-t  inrush  ii  fiom  A-e-jluui  in 
Apulia.  It.  was  a  place  of  ■  i.  .-id.  riil.le  sire:i_iih,  mid  placed  ii  irreat  part 
in  I  be  rioeiul  War.  It  i»  unknown  at  whal  period  it  became  a  Roman 
colony.     The  modern  eily  of  Ascoli  stands  on  its  site. 

'  Now  called  Monte  Novano,  ncrorditig  to  D'Anville  and  Broiler. 

"  Its  site  is  supposed  to  Live  Kin  thai  of  (lie  snuill  loivn  called 
Santo  Fdpidio  a  Mure,  four  mdes  Bum  the  sea,  and  the  name  distance 
north  of  Fcrmo.  Tbo  remains  of  1'oteuiia  are  suopo.-id  to  be  those  in 
the  vicinity  of  (lie  modem  Porto  di  Hecanati.  Niiinaiiii  is  supposed  to 
be  the  modern  Umana,  nnir  the  Cnsi-ioue,  where,  hi  the  seventeenth 
century,  riii-n-iy..-  nun;  were  to  be  seen. 

*  It  still  retains  its  ancient  mil  no,  whieh  was  .!■  rii  in]  from  the  Greet 
A-ftiiv  "the  elbow,"  it  ocim;  situate  on  a  promontory  which  forma  a 
curve,  and  almost  encloses  the  port.  The  promontory  is  still  c.i  lied  Monte 
Cotnero.  A  triumphid  arch,  erected  in  honour  of  Trajan,  who  con- 
structed a  new  uiole  tor  I  lie  port,  is  sidi  in  lino  preservation,  and  there 
■re  remains  of  an  amphitheatre. 


Iln'  Greeks,  from  the 
■Huh  had  inundated 


Clap.  19.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

are  the  Auximates1,  the  Beregrani1,  the  Cingukui,  the  Ou- 
prenseB  Buniuincd  \lontnni\  the  FaUn-ii'iiscs',  the  I'aiisulani, 
the  Plauiuenses,  the  liiemenscs,  the  Meptempedani1,  the 
Tollentinatcs,  the  Xreienses,  atid  the  Folleutini  of  XIrbs 
Salvia'. 

CUAF.  19.  (14.) — THE  SIXTH  EEQION  OF  IT. 

Adjoining  to  this  is  the  sixth  region,  which  includes  Urn- 
bria  and  the  Gallic  territory  in  the  vicinity  of  Arimimuo 
At  Aneona  begins  the  eoust  of  thai  part  of  Gaul  known  at, 
Gallia  Togata;.  The  Hiculi  ami  the  Lilmriu  possessed  tin', 
greater  part  of  this  district,  mid  more  p;iri  icularlv  the  terri- 
tories of  Prima,  of  Pratutia,  and  of  Adria.  these  were 
expelled  by  the  Umbri,  these  a^ain  by  the  Etrurians,  and 
these  in  their  turn  by  the  Gauls.  The  Umbri  are  thought 
to  have  been  the  most  ancient  race  in  Italy,  it  being  b 
nosed  that  they  were  tailed  "  Ombrii"  by  the  C 
tact  of  their  having  survived  the  ruins8  whiel 

1  The  modern  city  of  Osimo  stand  a  on  tlis  site  of  Auximum,  about 
twelve  miles  south-west  of  Anemia.  Numerous  inscriptions,  statues,  and 
Other  remains  have  been  found  there. 

!  Cluver  cvniivtiii-'-.-  1lm(  lScivura  stood  fit  Civitrlkt  di  Tronto,  ten 
miles  north  of  Teraino  ;  hut  nothing  fuel  her  relative  to  it  is  known.  Cin- 
gulum  was  silinito  on  a  bfij  mountain  ;  the  modern  town  of  Cingoli 
occupies  its  site, 

3  "The  mountaineers."  They  inhabit  oil  fiipm  Mi.m  tana,  which  is  sup- 
posed to  havi'  stood  on  the  -nii.o  silr  ns  ilu-  intnlt>ni  liipa  Transone. 

*  The  people  of  l-'iihn-iu  or  J'^ileriii.  There  are  enn-iderable  remains  of 
this  town  about-  a  mile  irom  the  village  of  Fal-rein,  among  which  a 
theatre  and  amphitkeal  re  are  most  conspicuous.  The  ivinib*  of  Pausuln 
are  supposed  to  be  those  seen  on  Hie-  Monte  dell'  Olmo.  The  town  of 
the  Kicinnisi's  is  supposed  tu  have  been  on  the  banks  of  the  Potenr.n, 
two  miles  irom  Macirata,  where  some  remains  were  to  be  seen  in  the 
seventeenth  eentury. 

*  Septempedn  is  supposed  to  have  occupied  cti.  -  file  of  the  modern  Snn 
Beverino,  on  the  river  Potenza.  Tollerirhium  or  Tnlieuliim  was  probably 
on  the  site  of  the  modern  fold  i  lino.  Tin'  town  uf  the  Trvieniies  is  sup- 
posed to  have  occupied  a  site  near  1 1  n_-  modern  Man  Mevcrino,  in  the  vici- 
nity of  Monteeehio. 

■     *  A  colony  of  the  people  of  Pollentiii  was  established  at  Urbs  Salvia, 
occup.vinj;  t hi-  site  of  I  lie  modern  I  'rliisu^lin  mi  ilni  bank  of  the  Chiento. 
7  Cisalpine  Oaul  was  so  called  because  ibe  inhabitants  adopted  the  use 
of  the  Roman  toga. 

1  l'!i'^  :  ■.!!■■: :'  i.  ■.v-..:.!..]  [■■-,l--  I !  ■.  -  -  L  j  -  laoae  to  e e  from  the 

A  Z/ifipos  "  a  shower." 


the  earth.  We  read  that  300  of  their  towns  were  conquered 
by  the  Tuaei;  at  the  present  day  wo  lind  on  their  eoast  the 
river  -^Lsia1,  Seuogallia5,  the  river  Metaurus,  the  eoloniea  of 
Fanum  Fort  una''1  and  I'isniiriiin*,  with  a  river  of  the  same 
name ;  and,  in  the  interior,  those  of  Hispellum*  and  Tuder. 

Besides  the  ahove,  there  me  the  Aiiierini*,  the  AttidJates', 
the  Asia-mates",  (he  Antilles1',  I  lie  .Es-iiiiLten"1,  the  Caraertes11, 
the   Caaueiitillaui,  the   C'arsulani,f,  the  Dolatea  aurnamed 

'  How  tha  Esino. 

1  So  called  from  (lip  Gnlli  Scnoncs.  Tim  modem  city  of  Sinigaglia 
occupies  its  site.     The  river  Metanrua  ia  alill  called  the  Metauro. 

»  "The  Temple  of  Fortune."  At  this  sjKit  I  ln>  Flu  minimi  Way  joined 
the  road  from  Ancona  and  1'ici-niuii  to  Ariminum.  Tho  modern  city  of 
Fano  occupies  tin1  -it.1,  bid  I  Ihti'  arc  few  mo.'iin-  of  antiquity. 

*  The  modem  l'esaro  occupies  the  site  of  the  town  ;  the  river  ia  called 
the  Fogtia. 

*  Thia  was  a  flourishing  town  of  Umbria.  Augustus  showed  it  espe- 
cial favour  and  bestowed  on  it  the  Grove  anil  Temple  of  Clitttmiius, 
though  at  twelve  miles'  rtir-t jli h-i>  iV'im  Ike  lown.  Thi'  modern  town  of 
S]h'1Id  occupies  its  si1r,  ami  very  extensive  remains  .if  antiquity  are  still 
to  be  seen.  It  probably  rco-ncd  two  Roman  colonics,  n a  iiisrriplions 
mention  the  "Colonic  .1  ul'.a  Hispelli''  and  the  "Colo  net  L'rbana  Flavia." 
Tt  is  considered  probable  tlml  II  is]  leilnni,  rather  Hem  Mevaiiia,  was  the 
birth-place  of  the  poet  JVopert  iu.-*.  'I'm lei-  is  supposed  to  lmvc  occupied 
the  site  of  the  modern  Todi,  on  the  Tiber. 

*  The  people  of  Amelia,  an  important  and  flouri-hiiii:  city  of  Umbria. 
There  are  still  remains  of  the  ancient  walls  ;  the  modern  town  of  Amelia 
occupies  its  site. 

I  The  site  of  Attidium  is  marked  by  the  modern  village  of  Al  ( igio, 
two  miles  south  of  I  he  cin  <■>{  Vahriano,  to  which  [lie  inhabitants  of  Atti- 
dium are  supposed  to  have  migrated  in  tile  middle  ages. 

■  The  people  of  Asisium.  The  modern  city  of  As.-isi  (the  birth -place 
of  St.  Francis)  occupies  its  Bito.     There  are  considerable  remains  of  the 

»  Tho  people  of  Arna,  the  site  of  which  ia  now  occupied  by  the  town 
of  Civitella  d'Aruo,  live  miles  cast  of  J'enisiin.  Some  inscriptions  »nd 
other  objects  of  antiqmty  have  been  found  here. 

10  The  people  of  -Esia,  situate  on  tho  river  of  the  samo  name.  Tt  ia 
itili  aillcd  lesi.  Pliny,  in  B,  li.  c.  97,  mentions  it  as  famous  for  the 
BiceUence  of  its  cheeses. 

"  Tho  people  of  Camerinum,  a  city  of  Umbria.  The  present  Camertno 
occupies  ita  site.  Ita  people  were  among  the  moat  considerable  of  Um- 
bria.    The  sit*?  of  ihi'  (.'itsiiem  illani  does  nol  appear  lo  be  known. 

■*  The  people  of  Carsulie,  an  Uinbrian  town  of  some  importance.  Ite 
ruins  are  still  visible  about  half  way  between  San  Ocrmino  and  Aoqua 
Sparta,  ten  miles  north  of  Narni.  Holsteu  states  that  the  site  was 
■till  called  Cat-soli  in  his  time,  and  there  existed  remains  of  an  amphi- 


Chap.  19.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUSTRIES,  ETC. 

Salentiui,  the  Fulgmi&tes',  the  Furolla  minion  see",  the  Foroju- 
lienacs  suruamei!  I'urirupiiiisis.  tin.-  I'Vu-ulnvntani,  the  Foro 
sempronieiises3,  the  Iguvini*.  the  lute  ram  nates  suniamed 
Nartes,  theMevtmativ',  ilie  .MevniuMii'ii^en,  tin-  M;i(ilii.-:iU^''. 
the  Narrrienaea7,  whose  town  used  formerly  to  he  caljed 
Nequmum  ;  the  Niieerim",  both  thusi'tfunuimcd  favoiiieiiscs 
and  those  called  Camel lau i ;  the  Ocrietdani",  the  Ostmni'", 
the  Pit  ill; fill  i,  bolli  (hose  surnamed  I'itmertes  and  the  others 
called  Mergentjni ;  the  Plestini ",  the  Sentinatea13,  the  Sarei- 

tliesitiv  in i'l  :i  I  riimiplijil  mvh  in  hmii.nir  ill'  rL'r:i jsiii .  Nothing  sinus  lu 
be  known  of  tho  Dnlates. 

1  Tlio  people  of  Fulginium.     From  Cicero  we  Irani  that  it  was  a  mti- 

nioipol  town.     Tin Ii'i-n  city  of  l''olii;iui  has  risen  on  its  site.     An 

inscription  discovered  here  hua  preserved  ilic  iiiinii'  of  Fnlgiiiin,  probably 
a  local  divinity. 

;  I'll.-  |i.-,i|il-.-  ..I'  r. hi: i n  l''liuiiinii,  »it i jili i -il  ■in  (he  Flnmhiian  Way,  where 
ii  first  entered  lb.'  Apennines,  llii'i'i'  mili'.-c  I'mm  l-'ul^iiiiuiii.  It  was  here 
that  tho  Emperors  Gnllus  and  Viilnis isimi*  were  defeated  and  slain  by 
yEmilinnus,  *.o.  2i6.  The  ruins  at  the  spot  railed  Giovanni  pro 
Tiimmia  iiuirk  it?  siti1,  Tlii'  sile  of  l-'uniin  J  uiii  appears  lo  be  unknown, 
as  also  that  of  Forum  Brcntani. 

■  The  people  of  Forum  Scmprenii,  the  only  town  in  the  valley  of  the 
Metaurus.  The  modern  city  of  Fossombrone,  two  miles  distant,  has 
thence  taken  its  u:mie.  I'liiiNiilciTilil.-  voiii^r-  ut'  the  ancient  town  lire 
still  to  be  seen.  Thi'  buttle  in  whirl  i  1 1  a. -ii  nihil  nil-  dcfeati'il  by  IlicHonian 
consuls  Living  and  Nero,  11. c.  211",  whs  probably  fought  in  its  vicinity. 

*  The  people  of  Ignyiuiu,  an  ancient  mid  important  town  of  Umbria. 
lis  sit*  is  occupied  iiy  the  Timiliiii  eity  of  Gubbio.  Interomua  on  the 
Mar  haa  been  previously  mentioned. 

fi  Thopcopli'  of  ihc  low  ii  nf  .Mi'iriiiiii.  now  I'lilled  IScviiL'nn,  in  I  he  duchy 
of  Spoleto.  The  Mi'viiiiiiuieie-L'!-  were  the  |n'iiple  of  Mevjinio,  or  Meta- 
niohe,  in  the  vicinity  of  Mevania,  and  Oiuuglil  by  Cluver  lo  be  the  modern 
Galea!  a. 

1  Their  town  was  Matiliea,  which  still  retains  that  name.  It  is  situate 
in  the  Marches  of  Ancona. 

'  Their  town  still  retains  Hie  name  of  Narni. 

s  Their  town  was  sumamed  Fuvonin  and  Catuellaria,  to  distinguish 
it  from  several  others  of  the  same  name.     The  present  t>oeera  stands  on 

3  The  people  of  Ocri.-iilnm,  n<™  Ot  riculi,  jn-cvitnisly  mentioned. 
Iu  According  to  Hardouiu,  the  ruins  of  Ostro  are  those  near  Monie 
Nuovo,  now  Sinigagha,  bill   D'Anville  1  hitiks  lh.il  [he  nuideni  ('orinrihlo 

"  Nothing  is  known  of  tho  Plestini,  nor  yet  of  the  Pitulnni,  who  seem 
to  have  been  8  dill'ereut  people  to  the-.'  tiii.-iiiiuiicil  m  I  lie  First  Bcgiun. 

u  Tho  town  nf  Sent  is,  mrefdini:  lo  D'Anville  and  Monnert,WM  in  tin 
(ieinity  of  the  modern  town  of  S)asso  Ferrate. 


nates',  the  Spoletini',  the  Suashii3,  the  Seatinatea*,  the 
Suillates',  the  Tadi Dates',  the  Trcbiates7,  the  Tufkani8,  the 
Tifernates"  surnamed  Tiberini,  and  the  others  called  Metau- 
reuaea,  the  Yesinieales,  tin.'  Ui-ljitinU's,  both  those  furiinmed 
Metanrcnses1"  mid  the  others  called  Iiortenses,  the  Vetto- 
lienses1',  the  Vindinutes,  and  the  Vivc-ntani.  In  this  district 
there  exist  no  longer  the  Feliginatea  who  posseased  Cln- 
nioltun  above  Interamna,  iind  the  Sarrimates,  with  their 
towns  of  Acerraei:,  surnamed  Yal'rite,  mid  T  tiro  eel  urn,  also 
called  Vettiolum  ;  aa  alao  the  Soli  nates,  the  Curiates,  the 
Ealliemites,  and  the  Apit'imatea.  The  Alienates  also  have 
disappeared  with  the  town  of  Crinovolum,  as  well  as  the 
Usidicaiii,  the  Plangensea,  the  Paginates,  and  the  Ciclestini. 

1  The  people  of  Saraina,  a: 
being  the  birth-plate  of  the  01 
Bins,  on  the  Sarlo. 

'  The  people  of  Spoietum,  now  Spoloto.  It  was  a  city  of  Umbria  on 
theVia  Jhiininia,  colonized  by  the  Homana  B.C.  243.  In  the  later  days 
of  the  Empire  it  was  luki'il  by  Totilas,  and  its  walla  destroyed.  They 
were  however  restored  by  Norses. 

■  'J'hi-  iirn|iii'  fit'  Shush  -  [(].■  remains  i  if  which,  according  to  D'AiitUIb 
and  Munncrt,  are  those  seen  to  the  cast  of  the  town  of  San  Lorenzo,  at  a> 
place  called  Castel  Leone. 

'  The  monastery  of  SeilLim  is  ~nji|  ■■  -cil  to  stand  on  the  site  of  Seeti* 
num,  Ihcir  luwn,  nt  the  swirre  uf  tin:  river  Fesaro. 

>  The  aite  of  their  town  ia  denoted  by  the  modem  Sigello  in  the 
Marches  of  Ancona. 

8  Their  town  is  supposed  lo  Imve.  been  also  situate  within  the  present 
Marches  of  Aneonu,  where  tliev  join  the  Duchy  of  Spoleto. 

?  Tlieir  town  was  Trebm.     the  modern  TivVi  stands  on  its  site. 
8  The  people  of  Tuiicuin,  which  ll.-ilslen  (liinta  was  situate  between 
Hetelica  and  PabrinnuiTi,  mi  the  river  called  the  C'eaena. 

*  The  site  of  Til'i'Miuiu  '.riln-i-ii  nun  is  occupied  hv  I  he  present  CitU  di 
Caatello,andtli!itot"rii,erniiiu.Ml'tniir.'iisi',l.r-'c.iil!ie_Mcl«urus,"bySBJlt 
Angelo  in  Vado  in  the  Duchy  of  I'l-luiio.  The  first -named  place  was  ia 
tho  vicinity  of  tin;  estates  of  the  Voungcr  Pliny. 

10  D'Annlle  and  Manncrt  arc  of  opinion  that  Crbania  on  the  Metau- 
rua,  two  league-  s..iilh-cnst  of  l' rhino,  marts  the  site  of  their  town.  Tho 
Hortensee  probably  dwell  on  the  site  of  I  lie  present  Urbino. 

11  The  aite  of  their  town  was  jirohablv  the  present  ISettona.  The  Bite 
of  the  towns  of  the  peoples  neit  mm  tinned  is  unknown. 

1  Nothing  is  liik'ivn  of  ils  position.  There  "err  ritiea  in  Campania, 
and  Ciaalpine  G  aul  alao  called  Aeerraa.  The  first  has  been  mentioned 
under  the  First  Kegion.  Of  I  ho  oilier  places  and  peoples  mentioned  in 
this  Chapter  no  particulars  seem  to  hare  come  down  to  us. 


ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

Goto  writes  that  Ameria  above-mentioned  was  founded  964 
years  before  the  war  with  PerseuH. 

CHAP.  20.  (15.) — THE  EIGHTH  REGIION  OP  ITALY  ;  THE  FADTjg. 

The  eighth  region  is  hounded  by  Arimmum,  the  Padua, 
and  the  Apennines.  Upon  the  coast  we  have  the  river 
Crustumium1,  and  the  colony  of  Aritiiimiiir,  with  the  rivers 
Ariminua  and  Aprusa.  Next  comes  the  river  Rubieos,  once 
the  boundary  of  Italy,  and  after  it  the  Sapis1,  the  Vitis,  and 
the  Auemo.  and  then,  ltiiveunsv,  a  town  of  Llie  ^ubines1,  with 
the  river  BciU'sis,  105  rnili^s  from  Ancona;  and,  not  far  from 
thes«i,Butriurns,  a  town  of  theUmbri.  In  the  interior  there 
are  the  colonies  of  Bononiar,  formerly  called  Felaina,  when 


1  Now  the  Conea.     It  ia  called  "rapai  Crust  mi 

106. 

>  One  of  the  n 


"  by  Lucan,  B.  ii. 


city  of  Rimini  which  standi  on  its  site,  still  is 

mentB  of  its  grandeur  ;  the  Roman  bridge  of  marble,  whkh  crosses  Die 

river  Arimini is,  .roel-d  by  Augustus  am  I  Tilvriiis,  am!  a  Iriiimphal  arch 
of  marble,  creeled  in  honour  of  August  na.  Tim  river  Arnuinus  ia  now 
allied  the  Marocchia,  and  the  Aprusa  is  Die  Ausa. 

3  A  papal  decree,  issued  in  17  Hi,  declared  the  river  Luaa  to  have  been 
the  ancient  Rubicm,  lull  the  more  i_"n.i-id  opinion  is  tliat  (he  L'isatello, 
a  little  to  the  north  el'  ir,  lias  bitter  e.liiin  \i  (o  that  honour.  On  tho  north 
bani  of  Die  Rubicon  n  pillar  »a'  jiliv.nl  by  it  decree  of  the  fierale,  with 
an  uiacription  ;oi  in:.'  : i ■  1 1  l -. ■  ■  -  tliat  wlii'i-vi1;-  shi'iil-l  pass  in  arms  into  the 
Roman  territory  wuiikl  be  dremed  an  enemy  to  the  state.  It  ia  espe- 
cially celebrated  in  history  by  fii--nr"s  pussum  aeross  it  at  the  head  of  his 
army,  by  which  act  he  declared  war  against  the  republic.  See  Lucan, 
B.  i.  1.  200-230. 

*  The  Sapis  is  the  modern  Savio,  or  Rio  di  Cessna;  the  Titia  ia  the 
BcTHno,  and  the  Anemo  ia  the  Rotieone. 

'  Strabo  and  Zosimus  however  state  that  it  was  first  founded  by  the 

Thcs.-alians.      Kawtimi  tirst  cam.;  into  notice  mi  benii;  de  one  of  the 

two  chief  stations  of  I lie  Roman  fleet.  'The  harbour  which  was  made  for 
il  was  railed  "Classes,"  an. I  Vtnei-ti  it  ami  Kavcrma  sprang  up  the  town 
of  Caisarea.  Though  not  rlccmed  iiulmi.liliy,  it  lny  in  a  swampy  district. 
ide  it  the  capital  of  Hie  kingdom  of  lliei  1 1  it  lis.  Tlie  modern 
1  the  aitc  of  tho  ancient  town.     The  river  licdesis  i=  now 


Theodoriei 
oily  stands 
called  Die  3 


ia  of  it 


i  but  it  ia  supposed  tliat  it  stood  c 

d  liuiv  are  but.  few  rema 


j*1INT  B  FAT  URAL  HI  ST  OK  Y. 

it  was  the  chief  phive  of  Etruriii',Briiillmir,Mutiiia',  Parma*, 
and  Phtcentia'.     There  are  also  the  towua  of  CseHena',  Cf 
terna,  Forum  Clodi7,  Forum  Livl,  Forum  Popili,  Foru 
TruentmorumB,  Forum  Cornell,  Forum   Licini,  the  Favei 
tini*,  the  Fidentini10,  the  Otesini,  the  Padinates",  the  Hegi 


1  Tlia  modern  town  of  Bresccllo  occupies  its  lite.    Here  the  E 
Otlio  put  an  end  to  his  life  on  learning  the  defeat  of  his  troops  bj  ViteJ 
liua.     It  appeara  to  have  been  a  strong  fortress  in  the  time  of  the  L 
bard  kings. 

I  The  modem  Modena  stsudson  its  site,    II  m»  famous  in  theliittoi 
of  the  eivil  wars  after  Cfesar's  death.    Decimus  Brutus  was  besieged  hr 
br  M.  Antonius,  in  the  years  B.C.  +1  and  43,  and  under  its  walla  the 
consuls  Htrtius  and  Pun™  were  slain.     Its  vicinity,  like  that  of  Parma, 
waa  famous  for  the  eicellcncc  of  its  wooL 

*  TbiB  was  a  Roman  colony,  whieli  was  enlarged  by  Augustus,  a,-1 
from  him  receinil  the  name  of  <".'. >li .n in  .Tulia  Augusta.      It  waa  calh 
alter  1h*^  Ml  of  (In-  Western  Km]  are,  I'liri  sopolis  or  the  "  Golden  City." 
The  modern  city  of  Parma  occupies  its  site. 

*  A  Roman  colony.     The  present  citv  of  Piacenia 
'  It  still  retains  the  name  of  Cesena,  and  is  a  considerable  place.  , 

the  fall  of  the  West  em  Kmpi  r-'  it  ivas  used  in  a  fori  res;,  of  tn-eat  strength. 
We  shall  find  Pliny  again  mentioning  it  in  IS.  liv.  0.  " 
goodness  of  its  wines,  a  repulsion  "liieli  it  still  ms 
of  t'laternn,  omv  u  tthiti iu-i[i:il  limn  of  nnporiniire,  is  -(ill  retained  it: 
by  a  smalt  stream  wliieli  erusses  tin'  ruiul  nine  miles  from  Bologna,  at 
is  called  the  Quadema.  An  old  church  and  a  few  houses,  called  Santa 
.Marin  di  QunrlcmH,  probably  murk  the  site  of  the  vicinity  of  the  town, 
which  was  situate  on  the  hiph  rond. 

'  This  Forum  Clodii  is  said  by  1 1'An villi'  tn  he  tin-  mortem  Fornocehia. 
Forum  Litii  is  supposed  to  have  occupied  the  site  of  the  present  city  at 
Fori!,  Forum  Popili  or  Forli  Piccolo  occupies  the  site  of  Forum  or 
Foro  Popili. 

"  This  place  is  supposed  t"  have  stood  on  Ihs  spot  where  the  episcopal 
town  of  Bertinoro  now-  si, mils.  In  inseriplions  ii  is  called  Forodrueuti- 
norum.  Forum  C'ornohi,  said  to  have  been  so  called  from  the  Dictator 
Sylla,  occupied  the  site  of  the  modern  town  of  Imola.  The  poet  Mart 
is  said  to  have  raided  for  some  lime  in  this  town. 

*  The  people  of  Faventia,  now  r'uenia.     Pliny,  B 
the  whiteness  of  its  hnen,   for  the  manufacture  of  wtiien  It  w 
brated.    At  this  place  Carbo  and  Norbanus  were  defeated  with  g 
hv  Melelln",  ii..'  partisan  of  s-'vlln,  in  B.C. 83. 

' 10  The  pcopleof  Fidentia.      The  present  linrsn  di  San  Donnino  st 
on  its  site,  which  is  between  Parma  and  Placentia,  fifteen  miles  from  the 
former  city. 

II  Cluver  thinks  that  their  town  was  on  the  site  of  the  modern  Cartel 
fiondino. 


Chap,  20.J  ACCOtTKT  OF  COTTrTTBI8B,  ETC. 


243 


enaes',  who  take  their  name  from  Lepidua,  the  Solonates5, 
the  Saltus  Gallianis,  aumnmed  Atjuinates,  the  Tannetani*, 
the  Veliutea1,  who  were  anciently  surnamed  RegiateB,  and 
the  Urbanates'.  In  thia  district  the  Boii7  have  disappeared, 
of  whom  there  were  112  tribes  according  to  Cato  j  as  also 
the  Senonea,  who  captured  Romp. 

(16.)  The  Padus"  descends  from  the  boaom  of  Mount 
Yesulus,  one  of  the  most  elevated  points  of  the  chain  of  the 
Alps,  in  the  territories  of  the  Ligurian  Vagienni',  and  rises 
at  its  source  in  a  manner  that  well  merits  an  inspection  by 
the  curious ;  after  which  it  hideH  itself  in  a  subterranean 
channel  until  it  rises  again  in  the  country  of  the  Forovibi- 
enses.  It  is  inferior  in  fame  to  none  whatever  among  the 
rivers,  being  known  to  the  8-mksu  iheEridanus  and  famous 
as  the  scene  of  the  punishment  of  l'haetonlu.  At  the  rising  of 
the  Dog-atar  it  is  swollen  by  the  melted  snows ;  but,  though 
it  proves  more  furious  in  its  course  to  the  adjoining  fields 

1  So  named  after  ^Emiliiia  Lepidus.  The  people  of  Regiura  Lepidum, 
the  site  of  whose  iown  is  occupied  by  the  modern  Reggio. 

a  Solonatium  is  supposed  to  have  had  the  site  of  the  modern  Citta  di 
Sola  or  Torre  di  Sole. 

'  Nothing  certain  is  known  of  this  people  or  their  town,  bat  it  is 
thought  by  Rezzonico  that  by  this  name  were  meant  those  who  occu- 
pied the  wood-r  lad  heights  of  fchfl  Apennines,  above  Modena  and  Parma. 
Cicero  mentions  a  Saltus  Gnlliconus  as  being  a  mountain  of  Campania, 
but  that  is  clearly  not  fho  spot  meant  hore. 

*  Their  town  is  thought  to  have  stood  on  the  earns  site  aa  the  modern 
Tenodo. 

*  Their  town  was  perhaps  on  the  same  site  as  the  modem  Villac,  on 
the  river  Sura. 

■  The  modern  city  of  Orabria  probably  stands  on  the  site  of  TJrbsna, 
their  town,  of  which  considerable  remains  are  still  to  bo  seen. 

»  These  and  the  Scnones  were  nations  of  Cisalpine  Gaul.  The  Boii 
emigrated  originally  from  Transalpine  Gaul,  by  the  Penine  Alps,  or  the 
Paea  of  Great  St.  Bernard.  They  were  completely  subdued  by  Seipio 
Haaica  in  B.C.  191,  when  he  destroyed  half  of  their  population,  and 
deprived  them  of  nearly  half  of  their  lands.  They  were  ultimately  driven 
from  their  settlements,  and  established  tliemselvos  in  the  modern  Bohe- 
mia, which  from  their,  tnkea  its  name.  The  Senones,  who  had  taken  ^ae 
city  of  Home  in  B.C.  390,  were  conquered  and  the  greater  part  of  them 
destroyed  by  the  Consul  DolabeUa  in  B.C.  283. 

a  The  Po,  which  rises  in  Mente  Viso  in  Savoy, 

*  Already  mentioned  in  C.  7  of  the  present  Book. 

M  Ovid  m  hie  account  of  the  adventure  of  Phaeton  (Met.  B.  ii.)  fltr*" 
that  he  fell  into  the  river  Padua. 

e2 


t"b  hatceal  histobt. 

than  to  the  vessels  that  lire  upon  it,  still  it  takes  care  to  cany 
away  no  portion  of  its  banks,  and  when  it  recedes,  renders 
them  additionally  fertile.  Its  length  from  its  source  is  300 
miles,  to  which  we  must  add  eighty-eight  for  its  sinuosities ; 
and  it  receives  from  the  Apennines  and  Alps  not  only  several 
navigable  rivers,  but  immense;  lakes  as  well,  which  discharge 
themselves  into  its  waters,  thus  con  veyins;  altogether  as  many 
as  thirty  streams  into  the  Adriatic  Sea. 

Of  these  the  best  known  are  the  following — flowing  from 
the  range  of  the  Apennines,  the  Joe  tug,  the  Tanarua1,  th6 
Trebia  whieh  ptoses  i'lacentia,  the  Tama,  the  Incia,  the 
Gabellus,  the  Seultenna,  and  the  Rheuus  :  from  the  chain  of 
the  Alps,  the  Stura1,  the  Orgus,  the  two  Duriai,  the  Sesaitea, 
the  TicinuB,  the  Lambrus,  the  Addua,  the  Ollius,  and  the 
Mincius.  There  is  no  river  known  to  receive  a  larger  increase 
than  this  in  so  short  a  space ;  so  much  so  indeed  that  it  ia 
impelled  onwards  by  this  vast  body  of  water,  and,  invading 
the  land5,  forms  deep  channels  in  its  course:  hence  it  is 
that,  although  a  portion  of  its  stream  is  drawn  oft'  by  rivera 
and  canals  between  Ravenna  and  Altinum,  for  a  space  of 
120  miles,  still,  at  the  spot  where  it  discharge!  the  vast  body 
of  its  waters,  it  is  said  to  form  seven  seas. 

By  the  Augustan  t.'anal  the  Padua  is  carried  to  Ravenna, 
at  wliich  place  it  is  called  the  Padusa1,  having  formerly  borne 
the  name  of  Messanicus.      The  nearest  mouth  to  this  spot 


■  The  Tanarufl  is  still  called  Ik-  T:nnr->.    'I.'tu-  Trvbin.n 


re  Trcbbia, 


,  of  tlic  Romans  by  Hannibal, 
za  or  Lenza,  the  Turns  l.he  Taro, 
.  the  Parian),  ami  the  Kb.en.ua  the 


is  memorable  for  the  defeat  on  it 

B.C.  218.     The  Incia  is  the  modem  E 

tha  Gabellus  tho  Secchia,  tba  Sealtenj 

3  The  Stura  still  has  the  same  nam 
The  streams  called  Duria)  nre  known 
Kipariaj  the  Sessii™  is  tli. ■  S.--m.  the  'I'm-.uii-  i  In-  Tfssino,  l.he  Luinbrus 
the  Lambro,  the  Add  mi  the  A.liln,  ihe  OULus  Hie  Oglio,  and  the  Mineiua 
the  Memo. 

'  This  seems  to  bo  the  meaning  of  "gravis  terra:,"  unless  it  signifies 
"pressing  heavily  upon  the  land,"  and  so  culling  out  channels  for  it* 
course.  He  has  previously  s|:ik-d  ilmi,  ih.JiijU  rapid,  it  is  not  in  tho 
habit  of  carrying  away  its  btinkx.  See  a  ivi-v  nlih'  nn  icle  on  the  question 
whether  the  name  Eridanus  belonged  originally  to  this  river  or  to  some 
other  in  the  north  of  Europe,  in  Dr.  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Ancient  Geo- 
graphy under  the  word  "  Eridanus." 

*  That  ia  to  say,  tho  canal  made  by  Augustus  was  so  called. 


Chap.  !0.]  ACCOUNT  OT  COUNTRIES,  ETC.  243 

forma  the  extensive  port  known  as  that  of  Vatrenus,  where 
Claudius  Ciesar',  on  his  triumph  over  the  Britons,  entered 
the  Adriatic  in  a  vessel  that  deserved  rather  the  name  of  a 
vast  palace  than  a  ship.  This  mouth,  which  was  formerly 
called  by  some  the  Eridaninn,  has  heen  by  others  styled  the 
Spinetic  mouth,  from  the  city  of  Spina,  a  very  powerful  place 
which  formerly  stood  in  the  vicinity,  if  we  may  form  a  con- 
clusion from  the  amount  of  its  treasure  deposited  at  Delphi ; 
it  was  founded  by  Diomcdcs.  At  this  spot  the  river  Vatre- 
nua2, which  flows  from  the  territory  of  Forum  Cornell,  swells 
the  waters  of  the  Padus. 

The  next  mouth  to  this  ia  that  of  Caprasia3,  then  that 
of  Sagis,  and  then  Vofane,  formerly  called  Olane;  all  of 
which  are  situate  upon  the  Flavian  Canal4,  which  the  Tus- 
cans formerly  made  from  Sagis,  thus  drawing  the  impe- 
tuous stream  of  the  river  across  into  the  marshes  of  the 
Atriani,  which  thev  call  i  he  .Se\  en  ISeas  :  and  upon  which  ia 
the  noble  port  of  Atria',  a  city  of  the  Tuscans,  from  which 
place  the  sea  was  formerly  called  the  Atriatic,  though  now 
the  Adriatic 

"We  next  come  to  the  overflowing  mouths  of  Carbo- 
naria,  and  the  Fosses  of  Philistiiia6,  by  some  called  Turfa- 

1    It  Was  Oil  this  IV ■!!- [.-.!!  thai,  litter  II  -l:L\   (if  01 1 U    ;'.  I'riv  ,I;|_\-   in   l;i-ii;,[i|, 

he  quitted  the  ialntirl,  ivlunu-d  to  Rdiuc,  mid  cclconitcd  a  splendid  tri- 
umph.    This  lni(  Id  of  the  I'm  Iihh  now  I  In:  name  of  Po  di  Primero. 

*  Now  the  S:miL'i-nr.h  iiuo.-.l  ti..r  tin.-  slu^i'liiicss  uf  lis  water*. 

'  The  Ostium  Capra si w  is  now  called  t!i«  Porto  Interim  di  Bi-11'Oohio, 
the  Ostium  .Sagis  1 T 1 1 ■  1'ort...  di  .11  ajjnavacea  ;  Volane,  or  Yolana,  ia  the 
Bouth  main  branch  of  the  river.  Tin-  Orlia  Csrhouariii,  mentioned  below, 
wu  the  north  main  brand i,  subdivided  into  several  small  branches;  and 
the  Fossa:  or  Kossioncs  I' hi  list  in*  eonneriod  the  river,  by  means  of  thu 
Tartarus,  with  the  Athesis. 

*  The  reading  is  doubtful  here,  and  oven  this,  which  is  perhaps  the  beat, 
appears  to  be  eoiru|ii  ;  for  ii  is  diiliciilt  to  conceive  how  all  the  mouths 
previously  mentioned  could  have  been  u|ion  one  canal,  and  besides  it 
would  seem  that  <  'Li  in-  was  inii1  ■."■  L"  1 1 1  -  -  in  lurid  mouths  of  the  river. 

*  More  generally  Ailria,  from  which,  as  J 'liny  says,  the  Adriatic  talies 
its  name.  Either  a  Greek,  or,  what  is  more  probable,  as  Pliny  states,  an 
Etruscan  colony,  it  became  the  principal  emporium  of  trade  with  the 
Adriatic,  in  cOTiwi-[iiceoo  of  which  it  was  surrounded  with  canals  and 
other  works  to  facilitate  its  communication?  with  other  nrers.  It  is 
still  culled  Adria,  and  in  its  vicinity  to  the  south,  considerable  rcmaini 
of  the  ancient  city  are  still  to  be  seen. 

1  So  called  from  the  PluhstEei,  said  to  have  heen  the  ancient  inhabit* 


PLMT  H  NATCBAL  HI8T0BT. 

rus1,  all  of  which  originate  in  the  overflow  of  the  waters  ia 
the  Philistinian  Canal,  swollen  hv  the  streams  of  the  Atesis, 
descending  from  the  Trident  ine  Alps,  and  of  the  Togisonus", 
flowing  from  the  territory  of  the  Patavini.  A  portion  of  them 
also  forms  the  adjoining  port  of  B run d nl  urn1,  in  the  same 
manner  as  EdrtmH  is  formed  by  tiie  two  rivers  ileduaeus  and 
the  Clodian  Canal.  With  the  waters  of  these  streams  the 
l'adus  unites,  and  with  them  discharges  itself  into  the  sea, 
forming,  according  to  most  writers,  between  the  Alps  and 
the  sea-shore  a  triangular  figure,  2000  stadia  in  circum- 
ference, not  unlike  the  Delta  formed  by  the  Nile  in  Egypt. 
I  feel  somewhat  ashamed  to  have  to  borrow  from  the  Greeks 
any  statement  in  reference  to  Italy  ;  Mctrodorua  of  Scepaos, 
however,  informs  us  that  this  river  has  obtained  its  name  of 
Padua  from  the  fact,  that  about  its  source  there  are  great 
numbers  of  pine-trees,  which  in  the  Gallic  language  are 
called  "  padi.  In  the  tongue  of  the  Ligurians  this  river  is 
called  "  Bodincus,"  which  signifies  "  the  bottomless."  This 
derivation  is  in  some  measure  supported  by  the  fact  that 
near  this  river  there  iB  the  town  ot  Industria1,  of  which  the 
ancient  name  was  Bodinconiagum,  and  where  the  river  be- 
gins to  be  of  greater  depth  than  in  other  parts. 


From  the  river  Padua  the  eleventh  regioi 
name  of  Transpadana ;  to  which,  situate  as  it  is  wholly  in 
the  interior,  the  river,  by  its  bounteous  channel,  conveys 
the  gifts  of  all  the  seas.     The  towns  are  Vibi  Forum'  and 

ants  of  the  spot.  They  ore  now  called  the  Boecn.  delU  Gnoca,  the 
Bocoa  della  Seon'tta,  111,'  .Hiwi  drllr  T..le,  til"  Slwra  dell'Aainino,  &c. 
The  Oatia  Carbonuria  and  tho  FoBiie  Fhilistinte  were  to  the  north  of  the 
onea  previously  mentioned. 

confound  the  Fosses  of  Philtitina  with  the  Tartarus 
(now  Tartiiro).  That  river  tmiu'nr  emuiivlcd  Lin.-  Kuweu  of  Pliilistiria 
with  the  Athesia,  now  the  Adige. 

3  Now  the  Bacchiglione.  *  The  modern  Brondolo. 

'  Now  Chiogfjia,  formed  by  theTiver?  Rmtiia  urn]  Jtri-nlellu.  Hortlouiu 
thinks  the  Clodiun  ['btik.1  to  be  the  sunn:  u*  llii'  modern  Fossa  Paltaua, 

5  NowMonteudi  Po,  below  ClievoH.o,  mem  ioned  in  the  7th  Chapter. 

•  Thii  place  ia  supposed  to  have  been  situate  in  the  vicinity  of  the 


OF  COUNTBIEB,  ETC, 

Segusio ;  and,  at  the  foot  of  the  Alps,  the  colony  of  August! 
Taurinoriim1,  at  which  place  the  Padua  becomes  navigable, 
and  which  was  founded  by  tin*  ancient,  race  of  the  Liguriana, 
and  of  Augusta  Prastoria*  of  the  Salassi,  near  the  two  passe* 
of  the  Alps,  the  Grecian5  and  the  Peuine  (by  the  latter  it  ia 
said  that  the  Carthaginians  passed  into  Italy,  by  the  Grecian, 
Hercules) — the  town  of  Eporedia',  the  foundation  of  which 
by  the  Boman  people  was  enjoined  by  the  Hibylline  books ; 
the  Gauls  call  tamers  of  horses  by  the  nanie  of  "  Epore- 
diae"- — Vercelhe4,  the  town  of  tlie  Libici,  derived  its  origin 
from  the  Saliuvii,  and  JNovaria6,  founded  by  the  Vertacoma- 
cori,  is  at  the  present  day  a  district  of  the  Vocontii,  and  not, 
as  Cato  supposes,  of  tin?  Liguriana;  of  whom  two  nations, 
called  the  La?vi  and  the  Marici.  founded  Tii'iuum7,  not  far 
from  the  Padua, as  the  Boii,  desi-emlcd  from  the  Transalpine 
nations,  have  founded  Laus  Pompeia8  and  the  Insubrea  Me- 
diolanum9. 

modern  Saluzzo,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Po.  Segusio  occupied  the 
Bite  of  the  modern  Susa. 

1  Augusta  of  the  Taurini.  The  present  city  of  Turin  stands  on  its 
site.  It  was  mads  a  Roman  colony  by  Augustus.  With  the  eieoption 
of  some  inscriptions,  Turin  retains  no  vestiges  of  antiquity. 

'  The  present  city  of  Aosto  occupies  il.i  i-jle.  Tliis  was  also  a  Boman 
Colony  founded  by  Auj^intus,  after  he  had  subdued  the  Salassi.  It  was, 
as  Pliny  says  in  Co,  the  citreme  point  of  Italy  to  tiie  north.  The  remain* 
of  the  ancient  city  are  of  extreme  magnificence. 

1  The  Grecian  pass  of  the  Alps  was  that  now  known  as  the  Little  St. 
Bernard  ;  while  the  Penine  paas  was  the  present  Great  St.  Bernard. 
Livy  in  his  History,  B.  nL  c.  38,  points  out  the  error  of  taking  these 
mountains  to  hare  derived  llieir  uann;  trotn  tin-  I'o-ni  or  Curl llagini ana. 
There  ia  no  doubt  thai  thej  took  their  -naiue  from  the  Celtic  word  signi- 
fying a  mountain,  which  now  forms  the  "Pen"  of  the  Welsh  and  the 
"Ben"  of  the  Scotch. 


4  The  present  town  of  Veruelli  stands  on  its  site. 
6  Now  colled  Novara,  in  the  Duchy  of  Milan. 

'  It  became  a  Roman  municipal  town,  but  owes  its  greatness  to  the 
Lombard  kings  who  made  it  tlieir  capital,  and  altered  the  uame  to  Papiu, 

8  "  Pompey's  Praises."     The  present  Ludi  Vecehio  marks  its  site. 

•  It  was  the  capital  of  the  bunhrea,  a  Gallic  nation,  and  was  taken  by 
the  Romans  in  B.C.  'I'lZ,  on  which  it  became  a  munieipium  and  Roman 
oolouy.    On  the  division  of  the  empire  by  Diocletian,  it  became 


z> 


From  Cato  wo  also  lenni  that  Comum.  Bergomum1,  and 
Lwimtiirum*,  and  some  other  peoples  in  the  vicinity,  origin- 
ated with  the  Orobii,  but  he  admits  that  lie  is  ignorant  as 
to  the  origin  of  that  nation.  Cornelius  Alexander  however 
informs  us  that,  they  came  from  Greece,  interpreting  their 
name  as  meaning  "  those  who  live  upon  the  mountains*." 
In  this  district,  Puriii  has  disappeared,  a  town  oi*  the  Orobii, 
from  whom,  according  to  Cato,  the  [n'nplc  of  liergomum  are 
descended;  its  site  even  yet  shows  that  ir  wns  situate  in  a 
position  more  elevated  than  fruitful".  The  Caturiges  have 
also  perished,  an  exiled  race  of  the  Insubres,  as  also  Spina 

JireTiously  mentioned ;  Melpum  too,  a  place  distinguished 
or  its  opulence,  which,  as  we  are  informed  by  Cornelius 
Nepos,  was  destroyed  by  the  Insubres,  the  Boii,  and  the 
Senones,  on  the  very  day  on  which  Camillus  took  Veii. 

CHAP.  22.  (18.) — THE  TENTH  BEGIOJ)  OF  ITALY. 

"We  now  eome  to  the  tenth  region  of  Italy,  situate  on  the 
Adriatic  Sea.  In  this  district  are  Venetia",  the  river  Silis*, 
rising  in  the  Tarvisauiau7   mountains,   the  town  of  Alti- 

residenee of  hi*  colleague  !tfimmifinii=,  nml  eontimi ■■(!  In  be  the  abode  of 
the  Emperors  oflho  Vi'est  till  it  »m  jihiTnlciTcl  l-v  Attihi,  who  transferred 
the  seat  of  government  to  Ravcnnn.  It  afterward*  Ivr-inte  the  capital  of 
the  kingdom  of  the  Ostro-Qoths,  and  was  again  sacked  by  the  Goths  in 
i.D.  639,  and  its  inhabitants  put  to  the  sword.  The  present  city,  known 
to  us  as  Milan,  contains  no  remuats  of  antiquity. 

'  The  modern  Corao  and  Bergamo  stand  on  tilth-  sites. 

'  From  its  nniise,  i-i^iiifviuL!  tin'  "  market  ■>('  Lieihius."  it  would  appear 
to  be  of  Roman  origin,  lis  site  is  supposed  to  bine  been  at  a  place 
called  Incino,  near  the  town  of  Erbn,  between  t'omo  and  Lecco,  where 
inscriptions  and  oilier  ann<.[mlies  have  been  found. 

3  Deriving  it  from  the  Greek  upos,  "a  mountain,"  and  0itt,  "life." 

*  "Eliamnum  prodenle  sealtitis  qusun  fort  u  hat  ins  siinui."  Hardouiu 
■ecms  to  think  that  "se."  refers  to  Cato,  nml  |Ii:l|.  hi-  informs  us  to  that 
effect;  but  to  all  appearand-,  it  relates  ratlier  to  the  town,  which  even 
jet,  by  its  rums,  showed  that  it  was  perched  dy.  hi^h  i.nning  the  moun- 
tains to  bo  a  fertile  spot. 

*  The  district  of  tlie  Veneti.  These  people,  Inking  refuge  in  the  ad- 
joining islands  iu  the  imh  eentnry  to  escape  the  Huns  under  Attila, 
tbunded  the  modern  city  of  Venice. 

*  Now  etilltd  the  Si  I.-,  nh h'h  iliiw-  past  Tri  vijiiii  or  Treviso. 

'  The  mountainous  dislrtut  in.  the  vicinity  of  Turvtsium,  tlio  modnr» 
Trovi*0, 


Chap.  22.]  ACCOUITI 

num1,  the  river  Liquentia  rising  in  the  mountains  of  Opiter- 
gium1,  and  a  port  with  the  same  name,  tlie  colony  of  Con- 
cordia3; the  rivers  and  harbours  of  Rumatimim',  the  greater 
and  less  I'iliavenluTiv',  the  Anuxuui*,  into  which  the  Varamua 
flows,  the  AlsiV.and  the  Niitiso  with  the  Tuttus,  which  flow 
past  the  colony  of  Aquileia*  at  a  distance  of  lifteen  miles 
from  the  sea.  This  is  the  country  of  the  (_'nrnia,  and  ad- 
joining to  it  is  that  of  the  lapydes,  the  river  Tiinavus10,  the 

1  Situate  in  ft  marsh  or  lasrunc  nil  the  river  Silo.  It  became  a  Eoman 
colony  alter  Pliny's  time,  under  ibe  Kmperor  Trajan.  Its  villas  are  de- 
scribed by  Martial  as  rivalling  those  of  liiiia'.  Tin:  Kmpcror  Verus  died 
here  A.B.  1651.  Tho  modern  village  of  A  It  inn  is  a  very  impoverished 
place.     The  Liuuentia  is  now  called  the  Livenza. 

s  Now  called  Oderzo,  on  tbe  rivet-  Alimtee-mo,  i.hieh  Hows  into  the 
Liquenza.  Tin'  eomhid  of  ibe  people  of  ibis  pliee,  in  I  lie  uars  lieiwivii 
l'ompcy  mill  Usesar,  i-  mentioned  by  Lit  ■■an,  in  his  Pharsalia,  U.iv.  1.462. 

*  From  inscriptions  nr  lied  (hat  Mil-  plaei-  u:ts  ealled  t'olonia  Julia 
Concordia,  from  which  it  ^.i  mi-  lirobuule  dial  il  was  one  of  the  colonics 
founded  by  Aujtii:-1  us  to  celebrate  the  restoration  of  peace.  H  rapidly 
rose  into  import  mice,  urn  I  is  often  men  I  iooed  drtriny  I  be  lafcx  ages  of  the 
Koman  Empire,  as  one  of  the  most  import  ant  cities,  in  this  part  of  Italy. 
11    is  iw  a  [unit-  villnjre,  nilli  I  lie  -lure  n;in:e,  ami  no  reloain.-i  of  antiquity 

beyond  u  lew  inscriptions. 

<  The  Romatinum  is  the  modern  temeno.      Pliny  seems  to  imply, 

{though  from  the  uncertainty  of  the  puncl  nation  it  is  not  clear,)  that  on 
I  lie  Koiiialiniiin  there  was  a  port  of  thai  name.  If  so,  it.  would  probably 
occupy  tho  she  of  tin-  |n-e.-eni   Sunt  a  Shiryhorila,  at  the  niouln  o[  the 

*  The  greater  Tiliavcntum  is  the  modern  To  gli  am  into ;  and  Hardouin. 
suggests  thai  ibi;  suuilli-i-  river  of  thai  name  is  the  Lugngnan 

"This  river  is  supposed  lo  be  I  lie  same  iviili  lbs  modern  Stella,  and 
the  Varamus  the  Revonclh,  which  joins  the  Stella. 

'  Now  called  tlie  Ansa.  The  JNat  iso  i-  11k  modern  Natisone,  and 
the  Tujtiis  the  Torre  ;  the  fonner  ilmeed  pusl  Amou-in  uii  tlie  west,  tha 
latter  on  the  easl,  in  former  times,  lull  llieir  course  is  probably  now 
■towed,  and  I  hey  fall  into  the  Isonzo,  four  miles  from  tho  city. 

h  The  cu|iilal  of  Tenetia,  and  one  of  the  moat  important  cities  of 
Northern  Italy.  In  the  year  A.O.  452  it  wae  besieged  by  Attila,  king 
of  the  Huns,  taken  by  .-term,  jnd  plundered  ami  burnt  lo  the  ground, 
On  its  site,  whieli  is  verv  unhealthy,  is  the  modern  village  uf  Aquileia, 
with  about  1-tUO  inhabitants.  No  ruins  of  any  buildings  are  visible,  but 
the  sito  abound-  wiili  coins,  s-lnilis  of  columns,  iuscripiions,  and  other 
remains  of  antiquity. 

■  Ptolemy  states  ihst  Concordia  and  Aquileia  were  situate  in  the  di- 
strict ol'theCami 

™  Still  called  the  Tiiuavo. 


fortress  of  Pucinum',  famous  for  its  wines,  the  Gulf  of  Ter 
geste5,  and  the  colony  of  that  name,  thirty-three  miles  from. 
Aquileia.  Sii  miles  beyond  this  place  lies  the  river  I'ormio*, 
189  miles  distant  from  Ravenna,  the  ancient  boundary'  of 
enlarged  Italy,  and  now  the  frontier  of  Istria.  That  this 
region  takes  its  name  from  the  river  later  which  flows  from 
the  Danube,  also  called  the  Inter,  into  the  Adriatic  opposite 
the  mouth  of  the  Padus,  and  that  the  sea  which  lies  between. 
them  is  rendered  fresh  by  their  waters  running  from  opposite 
directions,  has  been  erroneously  asserted  by  many,  and  among 
them  by  Nepos  even,  who  dwelt  upon  the  banks  of  the  Padui. 
For  it  is  the  fact  that  no  river  which  runs  from  the  Danube 
discharges  itself  into  the  Adriatic.  They  have  been  misled, 
I  think,  by  the  circumstance  that  the  ship  Argo  came  down 
some  river  into  the  Adriatic  sea,  not  tar  from  Tergestej 
but  what  river  that  was  is  now  unknown.  The  most  careful 
writers  say  that  the  ship  was  carried  across  the  Alps  on 
men's  shoulders,  having  passed  along  the  Ister,  then  along 
the  Savus,  and  so  from  Kauportus",  winch  place,  lying  be> 
tween  JJmona*  and  the  Alps,  from  that  circumstance  derives 


ig  be- 
lerivea 


I  Castel  Duino  stands  on  its  site.  It  will  be  found  again  mentioned 
in  B.iiv.  C.  B,  for  the  cinlk-inv  of  its  wines. 

»  Now  the  Gulf  of  Trieste.  Tergeato  was  previously  an  insignificant 
place,  but  made  a  Roman  colony  %  Vespasian.  The  modern  city  of 
Trieste  occupies  its  site. 

1  Most  probably  tha  modern  Rtsano.  Cluver  and  D'Anville  a 
that  opinion,  but  tfllllllimi  thinks  that  it  was  a  small  stream 
Mnja  Vecchia ;  which  seems  however  to  be  too  near  Trieste. 

*  In  tha  time  of  Augustus,  and  before  lstria  was  milled  ml  a  province 
to  Italy. 

'  He  alludes  to  an  old  tradition  that  the  Argonauts  sailed  into  the 
later  or  Danube,  and  then  into  the  S:ne,  til!  tlnv  came  to  the  spot  where 
the  modern  town  of  Upper  Lay  bach  siuuri.-,  mid  ilmt  here  they  built 
Neuportus,  after  wliicli  iln-v  e„rried  t  heir  ship  across  the  mountains  on 
men's  shoulders  into  the  Adrinl  ie.  II.  iiji.  i.:i-  to  -'.lLi^e-l  therefore  that 
the  place  had  its  name  from  the  Greek  unit  "a  ship"  arid  irop9fi6t 
passage." 

•  The  modern  town  of  Lay  bach  stands  on  its  site.  It  is  situate 
the  Save,  and  on  the  road  li'  >in  Aii'iil-i.i  i...  t'.-k-iii.  'i  lie  Roman  remi 
prove  tliflt  the  ancient  city  exceeded  the  modern  one  in  iiiiijriiiltide.  . 
cording  to  tradition  it  was  founded  by  the  Argonaut*,  It  subaecue; 
became  a  Roman  eolonv,  with  tile  title  of  Julia  Augusta.  It  is  a, 
mentioned  in  C.  £8. 


ACCOCUT  Of  COTTNTfilES,  ETC. 


CHAP.  23.  (19.) — I8TBIA,  ITS  EEOPLE  AND  LOCALITY. 

Istria  projects  in  the  form  of  a  peninsula.  Some  writers 
have  stated  its  length  to  be  forty  miles,  and  its  circumference 
125  ;  and  the  same  as  to  Liburnia  which  adjoins  it,  and  the 
Flanatic  Gulf1,  while  others -make  it  225';  others  again 
make  the  circumference  of  Libiirnia  180  miles.  Some  per- 
sons too  extend  Iapydin,  at  the  back  of  Istria,  as  far  as  the 
Plauatic  Gulf,  a  distance  of  130  miles,  thus  making  Liburnia 
but  150  miles.  Tuditanus2,  who  subdued  the  Istri,  had  this 
inscription  on  his  statue  which  was  erected  there :  "  From 
Aqutleia  to  the  river  Titus  is  a  distance  of  1000  stadia." 

The  towns  of  Istria  with  the  rights  of  Konian  citizens  are 
-Sgida',  Parentium,  and  the  colony  oi'Pola6,  now  Pietas  Julia, 
formerly  founded  by  the  Colchiaua,  and  distant  from  Ter- 
geste  100  miles :  after  which  we  come  to  the  town  of  Nesac- 
tium",  and  the  river  Arsia,  now7  the  boundary  of  Italv. 
The  distance  across  from  Ancona  to  Pola  is  120  miles.     In 

1  Now  the.  Gdfo  di  Quarnaro.     1 
on  the  north-west  In  the  river  Arsia,  and  from  D 

by  the  river  Titus  or  Kerka,  cum-apuiidini:  lo  the  western  part  of  mo- 
dem Croatia,  and  the  northern  part  of  modern  Dnluiatia.  Iapydin  was 
situate  to  the  north  of  Dalniatia  and  cast  of  Liburnia,  or  the  present 
military  frontier  "I  t.V.atia,  li,  iwi'cn  t!n>  riven.  Kulpa  and  Korana  to  the 
north  and  east,  and  the  Vdet'irh  inomiiains  lo  tlio  south.  Istria  con- 
sisted of  the  peninsula  whi.-L  -lill  ia'ar*  the  -nine  appellation. 

*  This  passage,  "whde  others  make  it  :!2!J,"  is  omilted  in  many  of 
the  MBS,  iind  most  of  the  editions.  If  it  in  retained,  it  is  not  impro- 
bable that  his  meaning  is,  "and  the  oin.au  iili-rcucc  .-:'  Libnnua  which  joins 
it,  with  tlie  Flanatic  Gulf,  some  make  'I'lb,  while  others  make  the  com. 
pass  of  Liburnia  to  bo  180  miles."  It  depends  on  tlie  punctuation  and 
the  force  of  "  item,"  and  1 1n-  (jue-iioti  whctli.-r  (In-  ].a..-ue,c  19  not  in  D 
corrupt  slate  ;  and  it  is  not  at  ull  clear  what  his  meaning  really  ia. 

*  He  alludes  to  C.  Scmpronms  Tuditonus,  Consul  li.c.  129.  Ho  gained 
his  victory  over  i!u>  la  pi  don  ,  ■  1 1  i  1  ■  r  I  -.  1  liruinjh  the  skill  of  bn  legutua,  D. 
Junius  Bruius.  He  was  n  dii.tin«ui!*lied  orator  and  historian.  He  was 
the  maternal  grandfullicr  of  I  In'  uralor  llorteneius. 

*  This  place  is  only  mentioned  by  Pliny,  but  from  an  inscription  found, 
it  appears  that  the  emperor  Justin  II.  conferred  on  it  the  title  of  Justi- 
nopolis.     It  is  thought  that  it  occupied  the  site  of  the  present  town  of 

d' Istria. — 1'nrcntiuni  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present  l'urenso. 


a    I  latin,.' 


Capo  d'l 

*Itst 

*  Supposed  to  have  occupied  the  ^i 
which  the  Arsia,  now  the  Arsa,  flows 

J  Since  Istria  had  been  added  to  it 


1  of  the  modern  Gustel  Nuoto,  past 
ay  Augustus. 


flint's  satuhal  1IISTORV. 


[Book  I 


the  interior  of  the  tenth  region  are  tin-  colonies  of  Cremona 
Briiia  in  the  territory  of  the  Cenomanni1,  A  teste3  belonging 
to  the  Veneti,  und  the  towns  of  Acelum1,  Patavium*  Opi 
tergium,  Behinum',  and  Vieetia;  with  Mantua*,  the  ot 
city  of  the  Tuscans  now  left  beyond  the  Padus.  Cato  in- 
forms us  that  the  Yeni.ti  arc  desei udants  of  the  Trojans' 
and  that  the  Cenomanni p  dwelt  among  the  Voleie  in  the  vici- 
nity of  Massilia.  There  are  also  the  towns  of  the  Fertini', 
the  Tridentini '",  and  the  BerueriPcs,  belonging  to  the  Ehieti, 
Verona",  belonging  to  the  Khieti  and  the  Euganei,  and  Ju- 

1  Livy  scorns  to  imply  thnt  Cremona  was  originally  included  in  the 
territory  of  the  Insubros.  A  Roman  rulonv  In-hit;  I'stiiblh-hcd  there  it 
became  a  powerful  oil?.  It.  was  destroyed  by  Autumns  I  he  general  ol 
Vespasian,  and  again  by  the  Lombard  king  Agilnlmj  in  ,1.]J.  0O5.  No 
remains  of  antiquity,  except  a  lew  inscriptions,  are  to  be  seen  in  the 
modem  city. 

*  The  modern  city  of  J'".-!.-  stands  on  1 1  !■■  site  of  A  teste.     Beyond 
ac.riptious  (here  are  no  remains  of  tlris  Eonmn  colony. 

1  Asolo  itands  on  ita  site. 

*  It  was  anid  tn  have  Ih-lti  founded  liy  the  Tri.jan  Anlonor.   Under  the 
''     most  important  city  in  the  north  of  Italy,  nnd  by  ita 

'mdered 


ledgn 
by  Attila,  anil,  by  Achilla*,  kin;.'  of  the  Lombards,  was  rnied  lo  The 
ground.     It  was  celebrated  -i-i  hcin:'  the  birth-i-laee  of  Livy.     Modern 
I'uiluit  st  nnd*  on  ita  ^ito,  but  has  no  remains  of  an  I  ii|uiu  . 

*  Now  called  Belluno.     Vieetia  has  been  succeeded  by  the  modern 

■  Mantua  was  not  a  pines  of  importance.  I  ml  was  famous  us  bring  the 
birlli-)i].i.-r  of  Y'ivuil ,  at  li-a-t.  I  ho  po<  I,  who  wis-  born  at  lli.'  village  of 
Andes,  in  its  vicinity,  regarded  ll  as  such.  It  was  said  to  hnvc  bad  its 
name  from  Manl..,  th'  daughter  of  Titvsias.  Virgil,  " 
alludes  to  its  supposed  Tuscan  origin. 

I  Led  by  Anterior,  as  Livy  says,  B.  L 

*  The  Cenomanni,  n  Irihe  of  tin'  I  Vulpine  Gauls,  seem  to  have  occu- 
pied th-i  country  north  of  the  1'adus.  Inunn  ibo  Insulin's  on  the  west 
and  fin'  Veneti  on  the  east,  l'rom  I'olylans  and  lavy  »v  learn  I  bat,  they 
had  crossed  the  Alps  within  hisluricid  m.-mnry,  nnd  had  expelled  the 
Etruscms  and  occupied  tin  ir  territory.  They  were  signalized  for  their 
amicable  folini:*  toward-,  ihc  Korean  state. 

*  Their  town  was  lVrtria  nr  Feltria,  the  modern  Fcltre. 

»  The  modern  city  of  Trcrito  or  Trent  occupies  the  site  of  Tridentum, 
their  town.  It  is  situate  on  the  Alhesis  or  Attire.  It  became  famous  in 
the  middle  ngea,  and  I  ho  grcnl  ecclesiastical  council  met  here  in  1545. 

II  It  was  a  lioinan  colony  under  the  name  of  Colonin-  Augusta^ 
having  originally  been  the  capital  of  the  i'nigaua,  and  then  of  the  Cefio- 


Chap.  23.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUKTRIES,  ETC. 

Ileuses'  to  the  Cami.  We  then  have  the  following 
whom  there  is  no  necessity  to  particularize  with  air  o 
of  exactness,  the  Alutrenses,  the  Assoriaten,  the  Flamoni- 
enseH*  with  those  surnamed  "Vanieuses,  and  the  others 
called  Culk'i,  the  Forojulienses3  siirnained  Transpadaui,  the- 
Foretani,  the  Xcdiiiates',  the  Quaruueni4,  the  Taurisaui', 
the  Togienaes,  and  the  Varvari.  In  this  district  there  have 
disappeit  red — upon  the  coast  Iramene,  Pellann,  and  Palsa- 
tium,  Atiua  and  Cadina  belonging  to  the  Veneti,  Segeste 
and  Oera  to  the  Caiui.  and  Xori-ia  to  the  Tauriaci.  L.  Piso 
also  informs  ns  t.liat  alllimi^li  the  senate  disapproved  of  his 
bo  doing,  M.  Claudius  Mareellus'  razed  to  the  ground  a 
tower  situate  at  the  twelfth  mihe-stone  from  Aquileia. 

In  this  region  nlso  and  the  eleventh  there  are  some  cele- 
brated lakes',  and  several  rivers  that  either  take  their  rise  in 
them  or  else  are  fed  by  their  waters,  in  those  rases  in  which 
they  again  emerge  from  them.  These  are  the  Addua9,  fed  by 
the  Lake  Latins,  thoTiciiins  by  Lake  Verbamius,  the  Mincius 
by  Lake  Beniuns,  the  Olliiis  by  Lake  .Stbiiuins,  and  the  Lam- 
brus  by  Lake  Eupilia — all  of  them  flowing  into  the  Padua. 

manni.  It  was  the  birth-pliKvotViUnlhis,  ami  according  to  some  accounts, 
of  our  author,  PI  in  v.    Modern  Verona  f-^f  ii?  .ii  s  iiianv  iviimius  of  antiquity, 

1  D'AutQIb  saya  that  tho  niiua  of  thia  town  are  to  be  seen  at  the 
modem  Zuglio. 

a  Hardouin  thinks  that  their  town,  Fhimonia,  stood  on  tho  aito  of  the 
modem  Flngogna. 

■  Their  town,  Forum  Julii,  a  Koinnn  colonv,  stood  on  the  site  of  the 
modern  Frinli.    Paulus  Ili<u.-omi5  ascribes  its  foundation  lu  Julius  I'tesar. 

*  Supposed  by  Miller  to  havo  inhabited  the  town  now  called  Nadin 
or  Susied. 

*  Their  town  was  probably  on  the  site  of  the  modern  Quero,  on  the 
rirer  Fiave,  below  Fcltre. 

6  Probably  the  same  as  the  Tarriaani,  whose  town  was  Tarviaium, 
now  Trcviso. 

1  Tho  conqueror  of  Sjrscuac.  The  fact  here  related  probably  took 
place  in  the  Gallic  war. 

B  This  must  \->.-  the  mranine  :  ami  iv»  must  noi,  an  Hi-Hand  does,  em- 
ploy tho  number  as  siuntfj-iiig  that  of  [he  Udn/s  ami  rivers  ;  tor  the  Tieinua 
is  in  tbe  eleventh  region. 

a  Now  the  Adi.la,  run  nine  through  T.air"  dl  C'omo,  the  Tesino  through 
Laj_'f>  Mnsjiiore,  tin'  .Minnie,  through  Ij:igf>  ili  (.Jiinln,  ihe  Seo  through 
Lago  di  Seo,  ami  tin.'  Ijmihm  now  cfuiiiiiuiiiesitiiin  with  the  two  small 
inlioa  called  Lago  di  Pusiano  and  Lago  d'Alserio,  which  ill  Pliny's  thu« 
probably  formed  one  largo  lake. 


FLINT  B  KATUKAL  HISIOHY. 

CteliuB  states  that  the  length  of  the  AJpa  from  the  Upper 
Sea  to  the  Lower  is  1000  miles,  a  distance  which  Tuna- 
genes  shortens  by  twenty-two.  Cornelius  Nepoi  assigns  to 
them  a  breadth  of  100  miles,  and  T.  Livius  of  3000  stadia ; 
but  then  in  different  places.  For  in  Rome  localities  they 
eiceed  100  miles  ;  where  they  divide  Germany,  for  instance, 
from  Italy ;  while  in  other  parts  they  do  not  reach  seventy, 
being  thus  narrowed  by  the  providential  dispensation  of 
nature  as  it  were.  The  breadth  of  Italy,  taken  from  the 
river  Var  at  the  foot  of  these  mountains,  and  passing  along 
by  the  Vada1  Sabatia,  the  Taurini,' Comum,  Brixia,  Verona, 
Vicetitt,  Opitergium,  Aquileia,  Tergeste,  Pola,  and  Arsia,  is 
745  miles. 

chap.  24.  (20.)— THE  ALPS,  ANn  the  alpine  nations. 
Many  nations  dweU  among  the  Alps;  but  the  more 
remarkable,  between  Pola  and  the  district  of  Tergeste,  are 
the  SecuBses,  the  Subocrini,  the  Catali,  the  Menocaleni,  and 
near  the  Caroi  the  people  formerly  called  the  Tauriaci,  but 
now  the  Norici.  Adjoining  to  these  are  the  Rh&ti  and  the 
Vindelici,  who  ore  all  divided  into  a  multitude  of  states.  It 
is  supposed  that  the  Kiieti  are  the  descendants  of  the  Tus- 
cans, who  were  eipelled  by  the  Gauls  and  migrated  hither 
under  the  command  of  their  chief,  whose  name  was  Ehietus. 
Turning  then  to  the  side  of  the  Alps  which  fronts  Italy,  we 
have  the  Euganean1  nations  enjoying  Latin  rights,  and  of 
whom  Cato  enumerates  thirty-four  towns.  Among  these  are 
the  Triumpilini,  a  people  who  were  sold'  with  their  terri- 
tory ;  and  then  the  Camuni,  and  several  similar  tribes,  each 
of  them  in  the  jurisdiction  of  its  neighbouring  municipal 
town.     The  same  author  also  considers  the  Lcpontii*  and 

1  Now  Tado  in  Liguria,  the  harbour  of  Sabbatn  or  Savo.  Using  the 
modern  names,  the  line  Ihus  drawn  runs  post  Vado,  Turin,  Como,  Bres- 
cia, Verona,  Ticenza,  Odcrzo,  AquiU'ia,  Trieste,  Win,  mid  the  Area. 

1  It  is  from  tiib'.  jienjile  (hoi  the  group  of  volej.uiu  hills  between  Padua 
and  Terona  derive  llieir  [iresent  run ne  of  Colli  Kimaiiei  or  the  "Euganean 
Hilla."  From  the  Triuinpilini  and  the  Cuuiuiii,  the  present  Tat  Caroo- 
nica,  and  Tal  Trompia  derive  their  names. 

1  Probably  meaning,  that  for  a  miiu  of  money  liny  originally  acknow- 
ledged Ihcir  subjection  to  the  Roman  power. 

*  The  Lepontii  probably  dwelt  in  the  modern  Tal  Levmtina  and  tha 
Tal  d'Osula,  near  logo  Maggiore;  the  Salassi  in  the  Tat  d'Aoeta, 


the  Salassi  to  be  of  Taurisean  origin,  but  roost  other 
writers,  giving  a  Greek'  interpretation  to  their  name,  con- 
sider the  Lepontii  to  have  heen  those  of  the  followers  of 
Hercules  who  were  left  behind  in  consequence  of  their  limbs 
being  frozen  by  the  snow  of  the  Alps.  They  are  also  of 
opinion  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  Grecian  Alps  are  de- 
scended from  a  portion  of  the  (Jreeks  of  his  army,  and  that 
the  Eugancnriis,  being  sprung  from  an  origin  so  illustrious, 
thence  took  their  name  .  The  head  of  these  are  the  Stceni*. 
The  Vennonenses*  and  the  Sarunetes6,  peoples  of  the 
Bhseti,  dwell  about  the  sources  of  the  river  Ehenus,  while 
the  tribe  of  the  Lcpontii,  known  as  the  TTberi,  dwell  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  sources  of  the  Khodanus,  in  the  same  district 
of  the  Alps.  There  are  also  other  native  tribeB  here, 
who  have  received  Latin  rights,  such  as  the  Oetodurenses*, 
and  their  neighbours  the  Centrones',  the  Cottian"  states, 
the  Ligurian  Vagienni,  descended  from,  the  Caturiges',  as 
also  those  called  Montani11';  besides  numerous  nations  of  the 
Capillati",  on  the  confines  of  the  Ligurian  Sea. 

1  Making  it  to  come  from  the  Greek  verb  Xeiirw,  "to  leave behind." 


•o  mentions  the  Stoni  or  Stojni  among  the  minor  Alpine  tribes. 
Maunert  thinks  that  they  dwelt  near  the  sources  of  the  river  Chiese, 
about  the  site  of  the  modern  villago  of  Storo. 

4  It  has  been  suggested  that  from  them  the  modern  Yaltolline  takes 

'  I  [unburn  suggests  that  the  Suanetes,  who  are  again  mentioned, 

*  They  are  supposed  to  have  dwelt  in  the  present  canton  of  Maitignac 
in  the  Valais,  and  the  Yuudois. 

7  The;  dwelt  in  the  'Tarautaise,  in  the  duchy  of  Savoy.  The  village 
called  Cent™  still  retains  their  name. 

B  The  states  subject  toOoKius.  nn  A  \y\:i-r-  iliicf,  who  having  gained  the 
favour  of  Augustus,  was  left  by  him  in  p.js^'SMon  of  ill  is  portion  of  the 
Alps,  with  the  title  of  Prarfeet.  These  sluts'?,  in  I  he  viomity  of  the  mo- 
dem Mount  Cenis,  seem  to  have  extended  from  Ebrodunum  or  Embrun 
in  Gaul,  to  Segusio,  the  modern  Suaa,  in  Italy,  including  tha  Pass  of 
Mont  Genevre.  The  territory  of  Collins  was  united  by  Nero  to  the 
Kotnan  empire,  as  a  separate  province  callod  the  "  Alpes  CottiiB." 

*  They  dwelt  inthevicinity  of  EbrodunumorEHibninEilrcadi- mentioned. 

10  The  "  mountaineers."  Some  editions  read  here  "Appuani/'socalled 
from  the  (own  of  Appua,  now  Pontremoli. 

11  The  Vagienni,  and  the  Capillati  Ligurcs,  or  "Long-haired  Ligo* 
—  —  -»  have  been  previously  mentioned  in  Chap.  7. 


25G 

Itm 

inscrip 

/  Alns.  \ 


pliny's  natural  bistobt, 


It  may  not  be  inappropriate  in  this  place  to  subjoin  the 
inscription  now  to  be  seen  upon  the  trophy1  erected  on  the 
Alps,  which  is  to  the  following  effect : — "  To  the  Emperob 
Cesar — The  bon!  op  0*sar  now  deified,  Augustus, 
Pontifex  Majcimub,  and  emperor  fourteen  tears,  nr 
tiie  seventeenth*  tear  or  his  holdinq  the  tiubuni- 
tial  authority,  the  senate  and  the  boman  people,  ih 
rememurance  that  under  his  command  and  auspices 
all  the  Alpine  nations  which  extended  from  thk 
upper  bea  to  the  lower  were  reduced  to  8urjecti01t 
by  the  Roman  people — The  Alpine  nations  so  buh- 
dued  WERE:  the  Triumpllini,  the   Oamusi,  the   Ve- 

NOSTES*,  THE  VeNNONENSEB,  THE  ISARCI,  THE  BfcEUNI, 
THE  &ENAUNESS,  TUE  FocUNATES,  FOUR  NATIONS  OF  THH 
VlNDELIOI,     THE     OONSUANETEB,     THE      ElTCINATEB,     THE 

Licates",  the  Catenates,  the  Ambisontes,  the  fiu- 
ousci,    the    Suanetes.',    tub    Caluooses,    tue    Brix- 

ENTES,  TUE   LEPONTII,   THE  TJbEHI,   THE  NaNTUATES,  THE 

Seduni,  the  Vahaqri,  the   Saxabsi,  tue  Acitatones, 

1  Tho  trophy  or  triumphal  arch  winch  ton.'  this  inscription  ia  that 
which  was  still  to  be  seen  at  Torbia  neap  Nietea  in  Ulyris,  in  the  time  of 
Gruier,  who  has  L'iv.n  tli:it  portion  of  the  iin-eriplii.Ti  which  rciDiiinod 
unobliteratt'd,  down  to  "p-ntiM  Alpimr,"  "tin-  Alpine  nations."  Har- 
i inn. 1 1  ^ j *:  :ik-  'if : -. 1 1 ■  ■  r I : i ■  ►- i-:i.iiii  ohul  :lij.']i  ill  li.iiii'iir  <il'  A ulzu-hI i:ri  ait  ^I'^u^io 
or  Susa  in  Piedmont,  uhieh  iippcs™  to  have  eoiniiiemvd  in  a  somewhat 
similar  manner,  but  only  the  iirst  twelve  words  were  remaining  in  1(571. 

*  Adopted  son  of  his  jri>-nt  mide  Julius  Cissar. 

3  Most  of  the  UBS.  omit  the  figures  XVII  here,  but  it  is  evidently 
mi  ui'i'iil.'iit  ■   if  indeed  I  hey  wen1  omitted  in  the  original. 

*  They  are  supposed  to  have  occupied  tin:  Val  Yetioaeo,  n!  the  sources 
of  the  Adige.  The  larei  dwell  in  the  Val  de  Surra  or  Sarcha,  near  Val 
Camouica ;  and  the  Breuni  hi  tho  Val  Brounia  or  Bregna,  at  tlie  source 
if  theTessino. 

1  II'Ainille  think!-  llnil  Ihey  inhabited  the  V:,l  d'Ajnn,  near  Trento, 
between  Luke  <.""-> 1 1  =-■  -■  and  the  Adijje.  lie  also  detects  the  name  of  tho 
Focunatos  in  the  village  of  Vogogna. 

s  They  inhabited  tho  banks  of  tho  river  Lech,  their  town  being,  ac- 
cording to  St.rabo,  Domasia,  afterwords  Augusta  Vindelieomm,  now 
Augsburg. 

7  Probably  the  Sarunetes,  already  mentioned.  The  Brhtentes  inha- 
bited the  modern  Hi-ken  in  the  Tyrol.  Tin'  1,e|i.n;lii  have  been  pro- 
Tiously  mentioned.  Tlie  Seiloni  oecupieil  tin'  jhvscuI  Sion,  the  capital 
of  the  Valnis.  The  Salasai  have  been  already  mentioned.  According  to 
Bouchc,  the  Medulh  occupied  the  modem  Maurionne  in  8avaj. The 
Varagri  dwelt  in  Le  Chablais. 


Chap.  25.] 


OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 


257 


THE     MEDULLI,    THE    TJcENI1,  TUB    CatCRIGEB,    THE  ] 
GIA5I,   THE    SOQIONTn,   THE  BbOBIONTII,  THE  NemaLONI, 
THE  EdENATES^,  THE  EsUBIANI,    THE    VeAMIJTI,    TUE    GaI- 

iitj;,  the  Teiulatti,  the  Ecdiki,  the  Vbhuifhsi,  the 
Eguititri1,  the  Nementdri,  the  Oratelli,  the  Sebusi, 
the  velauni,  and  the  sretei." 

The  twelve  states  of  the  Cottiani4  were  not  included  in 
the  list,  as  they  had  shown  no  hostility,  nor  vet  those  whidi 
had  heen  placed  by  the  Poiupeian  law  under  the  jurisilicliuii 
of  the  municipal  towns. 

Such  then  is  Italy,  sacred  to  the  gods,  such  are  tl 
tions,  such  the  cities  of  her  peoples  ;  to  which  we  may  add, 
that  this  is  that  same  Italy,  which,  when  L.  jEmilius  Paulus' 
and  C.  Attilius  Kegulus  were  Consuls,  on  hearing  of  the  rising 
in Gaul,  unaided,  and  without  any  foreign  assistance  whatever, 
without  the  help  even  of  that  portion  which  lies  beyond  the 
Padus,  armed  80,000  horse  and  700,000  foot.  In  abun- 
dance of  metals  of  evei'y  kind,  Italy  yields  tone  land  whatever; 
but  all  search  for  them  has  been  prohibited  by  an  ancient 
decree  of  the  Senate,  who  gave  orders  thereby  that  Italy 
ihall  be  exempted5  from  such  treatment. 

CHAP.  25.  (21.) — LIBURNTA  AND  IXfcTRICUM. 
e  nation  of  the  Liburni  adjoins  the  river  Arsia7,  and 

1  The  Uccni,  aeeonlini;  to  Hurilfniin,  oenipu'd  ],i'  lionri;  d'Uysiius  in 
tile  modem  Graisivaudnn  ;  tin1  Gilinv.-i.-:,  the  modern  tliorges  according 
to  Auaart  j  the  Brigiani,  probablv  Briancon,  and  the  Nemaloni,  aa  Har- 
donto  thinks,  the  place  called  Miolans. 

1  They  probably  dwell,  in  Mi.i  Villc  de  Heyne,  in  Embruii  ;  (In-  I'lsubiitui 
near  the  river  Ilubave,  in  the  Yallee  de  I  Sarcctiitii'  in  Smk.v  ■  rln-  Veamini 
inSeuez,  the  Triulatti  at  the  village  of  A  lloz,  the  Ecdiui  near  the  river 
Tinea,  and  the  Yorgunni  in  the  vicinity  of  the  th-trii-t  of  Yergons. 

-1  Tlii1 1'jillii  nri  |in.'!iill)ly  iKvfil  Ji'-iii-  I  In'  modem  Idwh  of  Go  il  limine",  tin.: 
Orntfllj  at  the  )>liice  now  bulled  l.e  I'u^.-I  <le  Themcvs,  mid  the  Velauni 
nenr  I  In:  modem  lineil.      *  Or  subjects  of  Colt  ins,  previously  mentioned. 

'  A  mistake  for  L.  JSmilius  Papua,  lie  andC.  Refrulus  were  Consuls 
in  B.C.  225.  They  successfully  opposed  tl  ie  f'i«.d|iinr  ilauis,  who  invaded 
Italy  ;  but  Rcgiilus  was  slain  in  tin-  eni^ieemenl. 

"  It  is  difficult  to  say  nl ml  i*  [In1  t'snci  funv  of  "  jiari-i  "  here  ;  whether 
in  fact  it  means  l.liul  [Inly  slmli  In' "holly  ^■■nipled  from  such  treatment, 
us  an  indignity  offered  to  her  soil,  or  whether  her  minerals  were  to  be 
strictly  kept  to  reserve  aa  a  last  resource.  Ajasson,  in  bis  Translation 
aeems  to  take  tlia  fonner  view,  Littiv  the  Utter. 

7  From  the  river  now  called  the  Area  to  that  called  the  Kerka. 


shall 

I  Tl 


ILIKl'8  NATURAL  HISTOItT. 


[Bool  III 

extends  as  for ns  the  river  Titus.  TbcMentores,  thoHymain1, 
the  Encholea;,  the  Uuni,  and  the  people  whom  CaUimacbu* 
calls  the  Peueethe,  formerly  funned  part  of  it ;  hut  now  the 
whole  in  general  are  comprised  under  the  one  name  of 
Illyricum.  But  tew  of  the  names  of  these  nations  are  worthy 
of  mention,  or  indeed  very  easy  of  pronunciation.  To  the 
jurisdiction  of  Seardon.v  resort  the  Iapydes  and  fourteen 
cities  of  the  Liburni,  of  which  it  may  not  prove  tedious  if  I 
mention  the  Lacijiiensca,  the  IStlupini,  the  liurnihtae,  aud 
the  Olbouenses.  Belonging  to  the  same  jurisdiction  there 
are,  in  the  enjoyment  of  Italian  rights,  the  Aluta?*,  the 
Fhinateis',  from  whom  the  Gulf  takes  its  name,  the  Lopsi, 
and  the  Varvarini;  the  AsscsinU's,  who  are  exempt  from 
trihute ;   and  upon  the  islands,  the  Fertinates  and  tlie  Cu- 

Besides  these,  there  are  on  the  coast,  after  leaving Nesac- 
tinm,  Alvona/',  Flanona,  Tarsntk-a,  Nenia.  Lopsica,  Urtopula, 
Vegium,  Argyrujitum,  Ooriiiiuni7,  jEnona,  the  city  of 
Poainum,  <md  the  river  Tedanius,  at  which  lapytlia  ter- 
minates. The  islands  of  this  Gulf,  with  their  towns,  besides 
those  above  mentioned,  are  Absyrtium",  Arba",  Crexa,  GisBa, 

1  Hnrdouiu  thinks  I  hat  "  IruiiL'ni"  is  tlie  proper  raiding  here;  but  All 
tin:  WejH.  sitm  to  bo  against  him. 

'  Mentioned  m  llieueit  (.'liapiiT.     s  Their  town  was  Aluus  or  Aloiis. 

4  Their  town  grta  Hanons,  which  gave  name  to  the  Sinus  Flanatieus 
Or  Golfo  di  Quarnero.  The  ehief  town  of  the  Lopsi  was  Lopsica,  and 
of  tlie  Varvarini,  Varvaria. 

*  The  island  of  rVviiiiii  is  supposed  to  have  been  I  lie  mortem  Bomritch 
or  Parvich.  Curieln  is  now  culled  Kiovk  or  Veglia.  The  Illyrian  snaila 
mentioned  by  our  author,  B.  is,  e.  Si;,  am  wry  numerous  hero.  Caiua 
Antonius,  the  brother  of  ilurciis,  acini!;  under  Julius  Citmr,  was  be- 
•iegert  here  bv  Liiio.  Si>c  the  in ttresling  iieeount  in  Luemi'a  l'harsalia, 
a  ;„  1  ai\-i  jUsa 


iv.  1. 403-16-k 

*  The  places  on  their  si 

Tvrsai  ae;>r  l-'iuuie,  Sejma,  Loprii 

I  Now  Carin.     jEnon 
modern  Zerniugna. 

The  whole  ol'liiis  croup  of  islands  were  >«ii.eiiiiii.'s  called  the  Abeyr- 
tides,  from  Alisyrms,  I  In'  broth.."-  of  llotleii,  who  iLivonlhijr  to  tradition 
wan  slain,  there.  See  the  Lsi  Chapter,  p.  itifj..  Ovid,  however,  in  his 
"Tmtia,"  slates  that  this  took  place  nt  Toini,  on  (lie  I'onius  Eminui  or 
Black  Sea,  the  place  of  his  banishment. 

'  Said  by  D'Anville  to  be  now  called  Arlie,  ami  Oesn  to  be  tlie  mo- 
dern Checso.     Qiasa  ia  thought  to  hi.ie  been  the  nmdcm  Pago. 


ow  ealled  Allinua.  I'ianona,  Tersaet  oi 
!>,  DrlDpiu,  and  Vcza. 
,v  enlleil  Nona,  and  the  Tedunius  is  til 


Chap,  2(5.]  ACCOTTBT  OF  COir>"THTE5,  ETC. 

and  Portunata.  Again,  on  the  mainland  there  is  the  colony 
of  Iadera1,  distant  from  Pola  lb'O  miles;  then)  at  a 
distance  of  thirty  miles,  the  island  of  Cole-itunia,  and  of 
eighteen,  the  mouth  of  the  river  Titua. 

CHIP.  26.  (22.) — DALMATIA. 

Scardona,  situate  upon  the  river3,  at  a  distance  of  twelve 
miles  from  the  sea,  forma  the  boundary  of  Liburnia  and  the 
Beginning  of  Dalniatia.  Neit  to  tliis  place  comes  the  ancient 
country  of  the  Autariatares  and  tin."-  fortress  of  Tariona,  the 
Promontory  oi'Diomedes1,  or,  as  others  call  it,  the  peninsula 
of  Hyllis,  100  miles'  in  circuit.  Then  comes  Tragurium,  a 
place  with  the  rights  of  Roman  citizens,  and  celebrated  for 
its  marble,  Sicum,  a  place  to  which  Claudius,  the  emperor 
lately  deified,  sent  a  colony  of  his  veterans,  and  Salona",  a 
colony,  situate  112  miles  from  Iadera.  To  this  place  resort 
for  legal  purposes,  having;  the  law*  dispenser!  according  to 
their  divisions  into  deeuries  or  lit  liin^s,  the  I'rtlinsitre,  form- 
ing 342  decuries,  the  Deuriei  22,  the  Ditiones  239,  the 
Hazaei  269,  and  the  Sardiatea  52.  In  this  region  are  Btir- 
numr,  Andetrium5,  and  Tribulium,  fortresses  ennobled  by 
the  battles  of  the  Unman  people.  To  the  same  jurisdiction 
also  belong  the  Isssei8,  the  Colentini,  the  Separi,  and  the 

1  It  was  the  capital  of  Litmniia.     The  c 
stands  on  its  site.     There  are  but  little  reme 
'  Supposed  hi  he  (he  [ .j-.-^.ijt.  itfortero. 
'  Tlie  Titus  or  Kerka.     Sninlonsi  -rill  ret  nine  its  name. 

*  Mow  called  (he  Cuba  di  San  Sicolo. 

'  This  measurement  mould  mate  it  appear  that  the  present-  Sabiini  cello 
Is  meant,  but  that  it  niijihl:  to  .nine  below,  niter  Nnronri.  lie  prohnbly 
means  the  quasi  peninsula  npuii  which  [In-  lou-n  of  Trajinrium,  now  Trau 
"Vocchio,  wa*  situate  ;  hut  lis  ci  renin  fore  tut  i*  leirdly  tilty  miles.  So,  if 
Sicum  is  the  sane  as  the  modem  Sebcnico,  it  ought  to  have  been  men- 
liuiied  |ir.iviou!-!v  to  Tragurium. 

8  Spalat.ro,  (lie  retreat  of  I ' ii.: ■[■  -t i:i li.  w.'i-;  in  ilic  vieie.il. ■  ,.['  Sidi.'ua.  Its 
ancient  name  was  Spolaturo,  and  at  l.he  village  of  Ilioclea  near  it,  that 
emperor  was  born.  On  the  ruin-  of  (tie  once  important  eitv  of  Salona, 
ttyae  the  modern  Spulato  or  Spalalro. 

*  It*  site  is  unknown,  though  D'AniQle  thinks  tliat  it  was  probably 


that  of  the 

■  Clissa  ia  supposed  to  occupy  its 
Modern  Uglio.no. 

*  The  people  of  the  ifbmd  of  Issa, 


te.    Tribulium  is  probably  the 
low  Lissn,  o!T  Hie  coast  of  Li- 


260  flint's  natural  histokt,  [Book 

Epetini,  nation b  inhabiting  the  islands.  After  these  com 
the  fortresses  of  Peguntium1  ami  of  Rataneum,  with  tl. 
colony  of  Narona3,  the  scat  of  the  third  jurisdiction,  distan 
from  Sal  una  eighty -lv  u  miles,  and  situate  upon  a  river  of  tl 
same  name,  at  a  distance  of  twenty  miles  from  the  sea.  i 
Varro  states  that  eighty-nine  stales  used  to  resort  thither,  bi 
now  nearly  the  only  ones  that  are  known  are  the  Cera-uoi 
with  24deeurics,  t.lie  Daori/i  with  17, 1  Iks  Da-si tildes  with  10i 
the  Doeleata;  with  33,  the  fJeretini  with  14,  the  Deromiat 
with  30,  tlie  Dindari  with  33,  the  Glinditiones  with  44,  tl 
Meteomani  with '24,  the  Narosii  with  102,  the  Seirtarii  wit 
73,  the  Siculotfe  with  24,  and  the  Vardiei,  once  the  scourge* 
of  Italy,  with  no  more  than  20  declines,  In  addition  ' 
these,  this  district  was  possessed  by  the  Oiuici,  the  Parthe 
the  Hemaaini,  the  Arthita*,  and  the  Armists).  The  colon 
of  Epidaurtim*  is  distnnt  from  the  river  Naron  100  mile 
Alter  Epidauruin  eoine  the.  following  tnwus,  with  the  right 
of  Eomau  citizens: — Rhiziiiium9,  Aeruvium8,  Butna,  0 
cuiium,  fiirmerlv  culled  (.'nlclimiimi,  having  heen  founded  b 
the  Colchians;  the  river  Erilo7,  and,  upon  it,  acodra*, 
town  with  the  rights  of  Ituinau  eil  i/.eiis.  situate  at  a  distance 
of  eighteen  miles  from  the  sea;  besides  in  former  times  man 
Greek  towns  and  once  powerful  states,  of  which  all 


snips   '  Li'iiil'i  Issulli, 
the  Romans,  good  service  in  iho  war  with  Philip  of  Macedou. 

1  The  modern  Alniinsa  stands  on  its  siW  ;  in  id  on  that  of  Rataneum, 
Mueariaca.  a  How  Ballad  Savant*  ;  the  river  luiving  the  Hume  D 

3  The  loraJiiii.'-i  liI'  ill  J  tin.-,.-  [i'm|iL  >  iljv  unknown. 

*  OrEpidaurus.  It  is  not  noticed  in  history  till  the  civil  war  bat 
Ponipisy  and  ('a-ai-,  wlu-ii,  having  ■: [i -.-  I :Lv. ■. J  in  In ii. i ;i-  iif  1 1 1.-  Lill.tr,  il 
besieged  by  M.  Octovim.  The  site  ot'  it  is  Vnmvn  aa  lln^nsu  Viivhia,  oi 
Old  Ragusa,  but  in  the  Illyric  language  it  is  called  Zaptal.  Upon  it* 
<li>(rm'ti.m,  iis  inhabitants  moved  to  Eauaium,  the  present  Raguaa. 
There  ore  no  remains  eitant  of  the  old  town. 

"  It  still  retains  the  name  of  Risine,  upon  the  Golfo  di  Cattaro,  the 
ancient  Suiu*  Rhiaonieus. 

'  In  the  former  editions  called  "  Aseriviuin."     The  modern  Cnttaro  ia 

ppoaodto 
J  >  1 1  ksi  !>■  1 1  a. 
place,  as  su 

*  Now  called  Scutari  t>r  ^codi.r,  (lit1  capital  of  the  province  called  bj 
the  Turki  Sangisc  de  Suodar. 


Chap.  26.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COT/KTKIE8,  ETC. 

brance  is  fast  fading  away.  For  in  this  region  there  were 
formerly  the  Li:ibfut;t\  tin'  Eiidrrim'.  the  iSasiti.  the  GrabieiJ, 
properly  called  IHyrii.  the  Tauliintii3.  and  the  Pynei.  The 
Promontory  of  Nympbjeiim  on  the  sea-coast  still  retains  its 
name*  -,  and  there  is  Lissum,  a  town  enjoying  the  rights  of 
Koman  citizens,  at  a  distance  lYum  J]piii;uiniii]  of  100  miles. 
(23.)  At  Lissum  begins  the  province  of  Jlaeedouias,  the 
nations  of  the  Parthini*,  and  behind  them  the  Dassareta?7. 
The  mountains  of  Candaviaa  are  eeventy-eight  mOes  from 
l>yrrl«u-hiuin.  On  the  coast  lies  l)enda,  a  town  with  the 
rights  of  .Roman  citizens,  the  colony  of  Epidamnum',  which, 
on  account  of  its  inauspicious  name,  was  by  the  Bomans 
called  DyrrhachiuiJi,  the  river  Aous'0,  by  some  called  jEas, 
and  Apolkmia1',  formerly  a  colony  of  the  Corinthians,  at  a 
distance  of  four  miles  from  the  sea,  in  the  vicinity  of  which 

1  According  to  Hardouin,  the  modern  Endero  stands  on  the  site  of 
their  capital. 

1  Grabia,  mentioned  by  Fouqueville,  in  ilia"  Voyage de lft  Grccc,"  sccma 
to  retain  filename  of  this  tribe. 

1  Pouquesille  ia  of  apbfiu  thti  ihey  OOOOpM  the  district  now  known 
as  Musache. 

*  Dalechamp  tliiiiksilnii  tliL-iw..>  \v..n-.!,  "K.-iinrt  nomeu"  do  not  belong 
to  tho  teit,  but  haTO  crept  in  from  being  the  gloss  of  some  more  recent 
commentator.  They  certainly  appear  to  be  out  of  place.  This  promontory 
is  now  culled  Cabo  Rodoni.  *  The  modern  Albania, 

*  Pouqnevillc  is  uf  i»piiii"ii  ihni  iliey  mhnbiied  1 1n-  district  about  the 
pi'.  ■-<.■!. 1  riHaae  of  Press,  Jrvui  Imbues  S'.K.  uf  Duraxxo. 

'  From  Ptolemv  "■■  i.^m  iluji  l.wliniilu*  un-  their  tmvri  ;  the  site  of 
cording  to  Pourpievillo,  It  si  ill  pointed  out  at  a  spot  about  four 
.uth  of  C  '    " " 


■s  south  of  Ot'liridti,  on  the  e»."leru  bank  of  the  Lake  of  Oebrida. 


Caulouiae. 


II.'    HiiV. 

.led  Illy 


iyricum  from  Mace- 


ua,  they  separ 
uoma.     Bee  Aaican's  Pharsolia,  B.  ri.  1.  331. 

*  The  Romans  ure  said  to  have  f-lin [i^L-il  il ■»  Oreek  name  Kpidninimm, 
from  an  idea  Uml  il  was  iimii-niii.ui.-.,  j.  implying  "  damnum"  or  "ruin." 
It  has  been  asserted  that  I  bey  Have  il  ihe  i  nmn-  «»f  Piirrlcu-liium  orDyrrhn- 
chium,  from  "durum,"  rugged,  on  occount  of  the  ruggedness  of  its 
locality.  Tliis  however  cannot  be  the  case,  as  the  word,  like  iln  pre- 
decessor, is  of  Greek  origin.  Il-  uiifortuiiale  name,  "  Kjiidainnua,"  ID  the 
5-ulijeri  ill'  Severn  1  |un.-  mid  ivitl  iri-m.t  in  I  lint  liinsl  1'lrlil-init  p'-rliap-i  i.I'jlII 
the  playe  of  Plautus,  the  Mcnieehmi.  It  was  of  Corcvrusan  origin,  and 
alter  playing  a  distinguished  part  in  the  eivil  nai-s  bel  wceu  IVmpi  y  mo. I 
Cn-sar,  was  granted  by  Augustus  to  hie  veteran  troops.  The  modern 
Duraizo  Blonds  on  its  site.  "•  Now  called  the  V 


0  The  n 


.isl  ery  of  I'ollma  stands  < 


Itw 


i  founded  by 


262 


flint  a  satcsal  uisionr. 


[Book  IH, 


the  celebrated  Nymphteuin'  is  inhabited  by  the  barbarous 
Amantes!  and  Bulioues.  Upon  the  coast  too  is  the  town  pf 
Orieuin*,  founded  by  the  Colcbinna.  At  this  spot  begins 
Epirua,  with  the At'rivrr.iuniaii' mountains,  by  uhieh  wehave 
'  previously  mentioned*  this  Gulf  of  Europe  as  bounded. 
Oricum  is  distant  from  the  Promontory  oi*  Salentinum  in 
Italy  eighty*  miles. 

CHAP.  27.  (24.)— THE  KO&IOI. 

In  the  rear  of  the  Cam i  and  the  Iapydcs,  along  the  course 
of  the  great  river  Inter7,  the  Klnrii  toueli  upon  the  Ko- 
rici':  their  towns  are  Virunum",  Celeia,  Teurnia,  Agun- 
tuiu10,  Vinnioiniiiii".  (.'Liiiilin1'.  unit  I'lmmm  Soivense".     Ad- 


jom 


[  to  the   Norici   is   Lake   Peiso",  and  the  deserts  of 


the  Corinthians  and  Corcyneans.     ' 
remaining.  '  Set  further  m 

■  PouiHievillt'  slates  thiii  tli..'  ruina  of  Amanita  are  to  be  seen  near  the 
village  ot  Nivilwi,  "H  I  hi'  right  bank  of  the  river  Sucliista.  The  remains 
1. 1"  l!ii  Hi-,  I  lie  dii'T  M"  ii  -.1  111--  }'■  uh^nes,  according  to  the  same  traveU'T, 
arc  to  be  seen  at  a  place  called  (J  radista,  n.ur  miles  from  the  sea. 

■*  Ttu*  Biurie  wnti  i  -l:ii'-s  lliiil  Orieiiin  wa.-  situate  »ti  the  present  Oltlt 
DalnVollonoor  u'Avlona,  and  that  it-  pun  was  tin'  pluiw  now  called  by 
the  Greeks  Porto  il.uii-i-u.  mul  lv  I  he  Turks  Lhuan  Padisho. 

*  The  "  Heights  of  Thunder."  They  wore  so  called  Iron.  Hie  frequert 
thunderstorm*  with  whieti  thev  were  visited.  Tile  range  howevei 
was  more  properly  ealleii  I  lie  "  Ccraimii  Monies,"  anil  the  promontory 
terminating  it  "  Acroocraunii  "  or  "  Acrocemunia,"  meaning  "the end ol 
the  Cemimii."  The  range  is  now  called  (lie  Mountains  uf  Kliiinars,  and 
the  promontory,  Glossa,  or  in  It.iluin,  l.iiiguctla,  meaning  "  the  Tongue." 

»  In  C.  15  of  the  present  Book. 

*  About  "0  English  miles  is  tin'  distance.       ■  The  Donau  or  Danube. 

*  Noricum  corresponded  to  this  greater  part  of  the  present  Stjria  and 
Carintlua,  and  a  pun  "I"  Anuria,  liavai-ia.  mul  Salzburg. 

'  According  to  D"  Anvil  le  1 1n:  iih.iJ.tii  \V  oik -Mark  I,  on  the  river 
Drau  or  Drave.  Celeia  is  the  modern  Cilley  in  Cannula.  Teurnia, 
according  to  Manm-n.  is  the  Lund'elde,  near  !]«■  small  limn  of  Spilai 

10  According  to  Mnnncrt  ii  i»as  situate  near  the  modern  town  of 
Iniiiehen,  near  the  sources  of  the  Drave. 

11  Supposed  to  be  the  same  as  the  Vindobiiiia  or  Vindomona  of 
other  authors,  standing  on  the  site  of  the  modem  oily  of  Vienna. 

13  According  to  Cluver,  it  stood  on  the  site  oi  the  modern  Clausen  in 


a  Mttuuert  says  that  tliia  placoi 
near  Klagenfurt. 
"  D'Anville  and  other  writers  tliiiik  that  Hub  is  the  JTi 


le  with  the  modern  Solfeld, 


iccorsT  or  coustTErEs,  etc. 


the  Boii';  they  are  however  r 
oi'  Sabaria,3,  a.  colony  of  the  n 


and  the  town  of  Scarabautia  Julia3. 


inhabited  by  the  people 
'  deitied  emperor  Claudius, 


chap.  28.  (25.)' — BASN0N1A. 

Neit  to  them  cornea  acorn-bearing  Panuonia*,  along 
which  the  chain  of  the  Alps,  gradually  lessening  as  it  runs 
through  the  middle  of  IIIvi'h-uiii  from  north  to  south,  forms 
a  gentle  slope  on  the  right  hand  aud  the  left.  The  portion, 
which  looks  towards  the  Adriatic  Sea  is  called  Dalmatia 
and  Illyrieum,  above  mentioned,  while  Pulmonis  stretches 
away  towards  the  north,  and  has  the  Danube  for  its  eitreme 
boundary.  In  it  are  the  colonies  of  jEmoiia1  and  Siseia. 
The  following  rivers,  both  known  to  fame  and  adapted  for 
commerce,  How  into  the  Danube  ;  the  Drauss,  which  rushes 
from  Norieum  with  great  impetuosity,  and  I  lie  fiavus7,  which 
flows  with  a  more  gentle  current  from  the  t'aniie  Alps,  there 
being  a  apace  between  them  of  120  miles.  The  Drans  runs 
through  the  Sen-exes,  the  Serrapilli9,  the  laai,  and  the  An- 
dizetes ;  the  Savus  through  the  L'ohpinni"  and  the  Ereuci; 
these  are  the  principal  peoples.  Besides  them  there  are 
the  Arivatea,  the  Azali,  the  Amantini,  the  Belgites,  the 
Catari,  the  C'ornacates,  the  Eravisei,  the  lle^euniates",,  the 

far  from  Vienna.  Mannert,  however,  is  of  opinion  that  the  name  ought 
to  bo  written  Pclso,  and  that  the  modem  Liu buun  or  J'lntini  See  is  meant. 

'  The  mountainous  and  woody  tract  in  tho  vicinity  of  the  Lain 
Bidflton,  on  tin'  ccniliiio  of  iiiii-ii'tn   No  rim  m  and  Pannonin. 

:  Now  Sarvar  on  the  mer  Kjuib,  on  the  confines  of  Austria  and 
IJongary. 

3  According  to  Hardouin,  the  modem  Sopron  or  GLdonburg. 

*  This  provineo  n>tTi's]in]idcil  hi  the  infirm  pivl  of  Au.-irin,  Styria, 
Oirintlna,  t'nrnioln,  tin.'  whole  of  Hungary  between  the  Danube  and 
Sjaavo,  Slavomn,  and  part  of  Croatia  nnd  Bosnia.  It  waB  reduced  by 
i'ibi'Hii.J,  acling  under  the  orders  of  Augustus. 

'  Now  Liijliiicli,  firi'vifiisU  mentioned  in  c.  22.  Mi.-f.iii  has  been  suc- 
ceeded by  the  modern  Hiswt  on  the  Saiare. 

'  The  modern  Draave  or  Drou.  !  Now  the  Sou  or  Suave. 

*  According  to  Hardouin  the  Scrrctcs  and  (lie  ■fi.rruiiilli  inhabited 
the  modern  Carinthiaon  both  Bides  of  the  Draave.  The  sites  of  the  other 
nations  here  mentioned  are  unknown. 

*  So  called  from  the  river  fnhpH.      The  oilier  iriW«  >uv  unknown. 
"•  Probably  tha  same  as  the  mountain  range  near  Wnrasdin  on    " 


PLIST'8  HATtBAL  IUSTOHT.  [Boot  | 

Latovici,  the  Oseriates,  the  Varetam,  ami,  in  front  of  Moun 
Claudius,  the  Scordisi-i,  behind  it  the  Taurisci.  In  the  Savum 
there  is  the  island  of  Metubiirris1,  the  greatest  of  all 
islands  formed  by  rivers.  Besides  the  above,  there 
these  other  rivers  worthy  of  mcvitmu  : — the  Colapia",  whicl 
flows  into  the  Savus.  near  Niacin,  win-re.  dividing  its  channel 
it  forms  the  island  which  is  called  Segost  ica." ;  and  the  t 
Baeuntius*,  which  flows  into  the  Savus  at  the  town  of 
miuin,  where  we  find  the  state  of  the  Sirmionses  and 
Amantini.  Forty-five  miles  thence  is  Tnurunum',  where 
the  Savus  flowB  into  the  Danube;  above  which  spot  the 
Valdanus'  and  the  Urtamus,  themselves  far  from   ignoble 


CHAP.  29.  (26.) — mo:sia. 

Joining  up  toPannonia  is  the  province  called  Ma?sia',whicl 
runs,  with  the  eouree  of  the  Danube,  as  far  as  the  Eusine 
It  commences  at  the  confluence*  previously  nun  tinned.  In  it 
are  the  Dnrdaui,  the  tVlcgeri,  llie  Trihalii,  the  Timaehi,  the 
Blffisi.theThnieiiiiisi.aiKl  tlii'Scythians  who  border  on  theEui- 
ine.  The  more  famous  among  its  rivers  juv  tin-  M  arsis',  whicl 
rises  in  the  territory  ol"  the  Dardnni,  tin-  I'mgins,  the  Tima- 
chus,  the  (Ericii;"  which  rises  in  Muutii  lilu.i<liipe,  and,  rising 
in  Mount  Hiemus,  the  Utus10,  the  Asmnua,  and  the  Ieterue. 

DraaTC.     The  nations  mentioned  hero  dwelt  on  the  western  and  eastern 
slopes  of  this  range. 

1  How  Inown  us  Zagrnbia.  *  Now  the  Culpa. 

*  Dion  Cassiu?,  It.  xis,,  savs  Hint  (In-  river  Ci'liu'is  or  l.'i>lii[.n  llowcd 
post  the  walls  of  the  town  of  Siseia,  hat  that  Tiberius  Cirsar  caused  ■ 
trench  to  bo  dug  round  the  town,  nnil  st>  drew  t  r i . ■  river  nmiul  il,  leading 
it  buck  on  the  other  side  in  In  its  channel.     He  culls  [lie  island  Segetica. 

*  Now  the  Boesut.    Siraiium  occupied  the  site  oi  the  presenl  Sniucli. 

*  The  modern  Tieruinku,  aeoardmg  to  D'Anville  and  Brotior. 

*  Mow  the  Walpo  and  the  Hiirroira,  according  to  Hardouin  ;  or  the 
Bosna  and  the  Verlia:,  tuvoHine,  t<>  1  ^■■■t  i.r  and  llannort. 

'  Corresponding  I'.'  llie  ure.-eut  Servia  and  Bulgaria. 

*  Of  the  Danube  with  the  Saave  or  Savus  just  mentioned. 

*  Now  tho  Mornnv,  which  runs  ilm-iugl!  .Servia  into  the  Danube. 
The  Pingus  is  probably  llie  J!ck,  Hiiiclijniiis  ih<-  Ibiutbe  near  Orudis!  ic. 
Tho  Tiiiiiichus  is  tho  modlrn  Timoch,  and  the  CEscns  is  the  lscar  in 
Bulgaria. 

10  Now  called  the  Yid,  the  Osma,  and  the  Juutra,   rising  ii     " 


X  30.] 


F  COUNTRIES.  ETC. 


The  breadth  of  Illyricum1  at  its  widest  part  it 
nnd  ita  length  from  the  river  Arsia  to  the  ri' 
530;  from  the  Drinius  to  the  Promontory  of'  Aeroceraun:» 
Agrippa  states  to  be  175  miles,  and  he  says  that  the  en1 
circuit  of  the  Italian  and  Ulyrian  Gulf  is  171JO  miles, 
this  Gull",  according  to  the  limits  which  we  have  drawi 
are  two  seas,  the  Ionian'  in  the  h'rst  part,  and  the  Adriatii 
which  runs  more  inland  and  ia  called  the  Upper  Sea. 

CHAP.  30. ISLANDS  OF  THE  IONIAN  SEA  AND  THE  AIIHIATIC. 

In  the  Ausonian  Sea  there  are  no  islands  worthy  of 
notice  beyond  those  which  we  have  already  mentioned,  and 
only  a  tew  in  the  Ionian  ;  those,  tor  instance,  upon  the  Cala- 
brian  coast,  opposite  Brundusium,  by  the  projection  of  which 
il  harbour  is  formed;  and,  over  against  the  Apulian  coast, 
Diomedia3,  re  mark  able  tor  the  monument  of  Diumedes,  and 
another  island  called  by  the  same  name,  but  by  some  Teutria. 

1  Ajasson  remarks  ban  that  the  name  of  ILlyriruiii  was  rcry  vaguely 
used  by  the  ancients,  and  that  at  different  periods,  ditl'ercnt  coi 

WiTr  SO  designated.        I  rj   1J I  LIU  'a   time  [li:li    !Vitii>ll  ■.''..'ML]  ■r'!-.'.l  111,!  C! 

between  the  Arsia  and  the  moulh  of  the  Drilo,  bounding  it  on  tt 

o!  Macedonia.     It  would  thus  comprehend  a  pari  of  modern  Cai 

with  part  of  Croatia,  Bosnia,  Dahnatia,  and  Upper  Albania.     In  latei 
times  this  name  waa  extended  to  Noriciun,  Pnnuonia,  Mcesia,  E 
Macedonia,  Thessalia,  Achaia,  Epirua,  end  even  the  Isle  of  Crete. 

*  Here  meaning  that  part  of  the  Mediterranean  wlikb  lies  bet 
Italy  and  Greece  south  of  the  Adriatic.  In  more  ancient  timet 
Adriatic  wns  included  in  (lie  Ionian  Sea,  whi<-li  was  probably  bo  called 
from  tho  Ionian  colonics  which  settled  in  Cephallenia  mid  the  other 
islands  on  the  western  coast  of  Greece. 

..■:  'I-  • 
coast  of  Apulia  now  called  I  sol.'  .11  Trvmili.  nl. ..ii(  eighteen  miles  from 
the  month  of  the  Fortore.  They  were  so  called  from  the  fable  that  hero 
tin'  companion-  of  Diumedes  were  dimiyed  into  birds.  A  spocicB  of  i 
fowl  (which  Pliny  mentions  in  31.  X.  c.  44)  were  said  to  be  the  desee 
ants  of  theac  Greek  sailors,  and  to  show  a  great  partiality  for  si 
persons  as  were  of  kindred  extraction.  Si.'  Ovid's  Mettimorpliosi-s, 
B.xif.  L500.  The  real  number  of  thews  islands  was  a  matter  of  dispute 
with  the  ancients,  but  it  seems  that  ih'Te  urc  but  lliree,  mid  s< 
rocks.  The  lur^-'st  of  tlie  group  is  lb,-  ishud  of  Sun  Donicnico,  ana  the 
others  are  Hun  Nicola  and  Caprara.  The  small  island  of  Pianosa,  cleretl 
miles  N.E.,  is  not  eonsiden-d  one  of  the  group,  but  is  not  improbably 
the  Teutria  of  Pliny,  San  Domenieo  was  the  place  of  banishment  of  Juli 
the  licentious  daughter  of  Augustus. 


frLISTB  KATCBAL  HISTORY. 


The  coast  of  111, 
islands,  the  sea  being  of  o 


i  clustered  with  more  than  1000 
loaly  nature,  and  nume 
creeks  and  statuaries  running  with  their  narrow  channel* 
between  portions  of  the  laud.  The  more  famous  are  those 
before  the  mouths  of  the  Tiinavns.  with  warm  springs'  that 
rise  with  the  tides  of  the  sea,  the  island  of  Uissa  near  " 
territory  of  the  Islri.  and  the  l'ulluria-  and  AbsyrlideB'. 
called  by  the  Greeks  from  the  circumstance  of  Absyrtu*, 
the  brother  of  Medea,  having  been  slain  there.  Some  ialandi 
near  them  have  been  called  the  Electridea',  upon  which 
amber,  which  they  call  "eleetruin,"  was  said  to  lie  found; 
a  most  assured  instance  however  of  that  untruthful- 
ness* which  is  generally  ascribed  to  the  Greeks,  se 
that  it  has  never  yet  been  ascertained  which  of  the  isli 
were  meant  by  them  undur  that  name.  Opposite  to  the  Iader 
is  Lis«i,  and  other  islands  whose  names  have  been  already 
mentioned'.  Opposite  to  the  Liburni  are  some  inland* 
called  the  tVatea1,  and  no  smaller  number  styled  I.ibiiraicm 
audCeladussie;.      Opposite  to  Sjuriiuu  is  liavo,  tuul  Urattia', 


.  10S. 

oat,     Ptolemy 

■of  that 


1  Now  culled  t]].>  Hugni  l1!  Monte  Falcone.    Sea 

*  Now  called  CIiltso  ami  Ose.ro,  oft'  the  Illyi 
mentions  only  one,  Aj»urru>,  on  which  lie  places 
aud  another  called  Crcpsn.     The   t'lillnvia  are  now  called   Li  Brioni,  in 

llu'  Sinus  t'lmuil ieus,  opposiR'  the  city  of  I'ola.  s  See  p.  258. 

*  In  B.  mvii.  e.  1 1,  he  iiL'iiuj  Jin  ii i luiis  l hit  eirriiiiisianec,  mid  tint 
that  some  wrilcrs  hut  •'  plueed  1 1  inn  n  the  Admit  ie  oppo.-itc  I  lie  inuut 
of  tin-  Padus.  Ji'niiiiu.-  Lif  <  'hi.-  makes  mention  ■if  llk-in  in  uoiijunclii 
with  tlio  Abayrl  M  ie^.  This  eon  fusion  | » i-- .  h  ■  s  1 1  - 1  s  iiro.se  from  I  lie  fact  pi 
Tiously  iKil.il  iluii  I  lie  more  jneii-nl  writ  iT»  bul  ii  confu.ed  idea.  Ihftt  ll 
liter  communicated  \i  ili  i  I  lie  Adrinlie,  HI  [he  same  lime  lliisliikuii;  il  pra- 
bsblj  for  the  Vistula,  wliie.li  flown  into  ilie  Llallic.  At  the  mouth  of  tliia 
laat'Uientionod  river,  there  were  Klcctr'id.--  or  "  innber-b.-arnig  ' 

*  "Varatatis."                         '  Crexa,  Gissa,  and  Coleutmn,  if 
'  According  to  Broticr,  ilicp -■■  situate  lieiiveeii  [he  ndiinds  of  Zuri 

uml  S.l.eiii.-ii,  and  ure  ]i.»v  ealh'il  Kiuvmi,  (.'iipri,  .Snioluu,  Tihnt,  8 

Parrieh,  ZLirin,  ie.    Some    writer*    however  ..;i^^e~t  that   there    

no  islands  ended  iJeladussir,  una  1 1  ml  the  name  in  L'miv  i>  a  corruption  of 
J>y«vliidos  in  L'ui  iij  minus  Mela;  which  in  il si  urn  is  supposed  (o  have  been 
invented  from  whul  was  n  ally  an  epiiliei  of  l-sa,  in  u  line  of  Apollonius 
Rhodius,  B.  is.  L  565.  '[ood  re  fuoLuii',  "and  inauspicious  Isaa." 
See  Brunei's  remarks  on  the  passage. 

s  Now  Braiia.  According  to  Brnfier  the  i-h.ml  is  still  celebrated 
for  the  delicate  lljvmir  of  I  lie  llesh  mils  go.it  s  mid  lam  lis.  Issa  b  now 
railed  Lissa,  and  Pharia  is  the  modern  Le<,iua.     Jiaro,  now  tlna,  hoa  off 


Chap.  30.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

famous  for  Ha  goats,  I*.-n  with  the  rights  of  Roman  citizen! 
and  Pharia  with  a  town.  At  a  distance  of  twenty-five  mile 
fromlsBais  Core;  ra1,  siiriininwl  Mehenn.  with  u  town  founded 
by  tho  Cnidiana ;  between  which  and  Illyricum  is  Melite*, 
from  which,  as  we  loam  from  Cnlliinachus,  a  certain  kind 
of  little  dogs  were  called  Mclitfci  ;  fifteen  milea  from  it  V 
find  the  seven  Elapliites3.  In  tlit>  Ionian  Sen,  at  a  distnnc* 
of  twelve  milt's  from  Orii-nm,  is  Saeouis',  notorioua  f 
having  been  a  harbour  of  pirates. 


Summary. — The  towns   and   nations  mentioned  are  i 
number  *  *  *  *s.      The  rivera  of  note  are  in  number  *  *  *  *. 
The  mountains  of  note  are  in  number  *  *  *  *.     The  is 
are  in  number  *  *  *  *.     The  towns  or  nations  which  1 
diaappeared  are  in  number  *  *  *  *.     The  facts,  Btateme 
mid  observations  are  in  number  326. 


Eoman  Authors  quoi 
nelius  NepoB7,   T.   Livius' 

the  const  of  Dalmatia,  and  was  i 
emperors. 

1  Now  Curzola,  or,  in  the  Sola 
Nigra  or  Mekena,  "  black,'*  fir 
Bir  G.  Wilkinson  describes  " 

1  Now  called  Meleda  or 
other  island  of  Mclita  or  Malta  that  the  origin  of  the 


). — Turannius    Gracilis  *,    Cor- 
Cato  the   Censor3,  M.  Agrip- 


setl  as  a  place  of  banishment  under  tl 

vonic,  Karkar.  It  obtained  its  name  of 
m  the  dark  colour  of  ita  pine  woods. 
Ilis  "  Dfllnmtia  and  Montenegro,"  vol.  i. 
puntello.  It  is  more  generally  to  the 
liat  the  origin  of  (In:  "Melitici"  orMaltew 
dog?  is  ascribed.  .Some  writers-  are  of  opinion  that  it  was  upon  thil 
i-Linel  lhal  Si.   1'a  ill  n  as  sbipu  Tee]o  ■■■[,  .mil  mil   1  "i  it-  linger  Melita. 

■  So  called  from  their  resembhim.-e  lo  a  slug,  e\apK,  of  which  the 
modem  Giupnn  formed  the  head,  Euilu  tin;  nwli,  Mr/Kii  ilio  body,  Cala- 
motta  tho  haunches,  and  the  rock  of  Grebini  or  Pettini  the  tail.  They 
produce  excellent  nine  and  oil,  and  are  looked  upon  aa  the  moat  valuable 
pan.  of  the  Ragusan  territory. 

*  Still  known  as  Snsiuo.  It  is  ten  miles  from  Ragusa,  the  port  of 
Oriimm,  according  t ■.:■  Tuiiqueviile.  '"  The  original  numhera  are  " 

'  Ee  waa  a  Spaniard  by  birth,  a  native  of  Miliaria  in  HispaniaBs 
He  is  mentioned  In  Cieero  us  a  nam  ■■!'  jjiunt  learning,  and  is  probably 
the  same  person  that  is  mentioned  bv  Civ  id  in  his  Pontic  Kpistles,  B.  i- 
ep.  xvi.  1.  2D,  as  a  distinguished  tragic  writer. 

»  9eeendofB.  ii.  ■  See  end  of  B.  ii. 

*  M.  Porcius  Oato,   or  Cain  Qu    EUderj   (iunons   as  a    statesman, 
patriot,  ami  a  philosopher.     He  wrote  "  l>e  lie  Hn-liea."  n  work  which 
■till  survives,  and  "  Letters  of  Instriieti'Hi  |obi-  Son."  of  whie.h  only  some 
fragments  remain,     lie  also  wrote  a  historical  work  called  "  Origint»,™ 


)  pLDfY's  satchal  msTORT.  [Book  IIL 

pa1,  M.  Tarro5,  the  Emperor  Augustus3  now  deified,  Varro 
*  'acinUH*,  Antias*,  Hy gin  113*,  L.  Vetus',  Ptimponiua  Meln", 

of  which  Pliny  makes  considerable  use.  Of  this  also  only  a  few  fragment* 
«re  left.  Hia  life  has  been  written  by  Cornelius  Nopos,  Plutarch,  and 
Aureliua  Victor. 

1  M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa,  the  distinguished  partisan  of  Augustus,  to 
whoae  niece  Hareella  he  waa  married,  bat  lie  afterward!  diTOfcad  her 
for  Julia,  the  daughter  of  Augustus  by  Seribuiiia,  and  the  widow  of 
Maroellus.  lie  distinguished  linn  self  in  Gaul,  at  Actiuni,  and  in  Dlyria. 
Ho  constructed  11. nay  pabhe  works  at  Rome,  ami  among  them  the  Pan- 
theon i  he  also  liuiJl  the  splendid  aqucduet  al  Nismes.  He  died  sudden  I  v 
in  hia  Slat  year.  Hia  body  was  buried  in  (he  Mausoleum  of  Augustus, 
who  pronounced  his  funeral  anttitin.     He  wrote  memoirs  of  his  nm  life. 

Pliny  oftin  refers  10  the  "  I' n'Mlarii  "  of  Agrippa,  by  which  nre meant, 

it  ia  supposed,  certain  official  lists  drawn  up  by  him  in  the  measurement 
of  the  Roman  world  under  Augustus.  His  map  of  the  world  IS  alio 
mentioned  by  Pliny  in  e.  3  of  the  presenl   I  look.  -  See  end  of  B.  ii. 

■  From  Senilis,  Suetonius  and  I'lulareh  we  learn  I  hat  Augustus  wrote 
Memoirs  of  his  Life,  in  thirteen  boots  j  from  Suetonius,  that  he  com- 
poaad  a  Summary  of  the  Empire  (which  "as  probably  iluil  referred  to  in 
the  above  note  on  Agrippa);  and  from  Gjihuiliuu.  \  ;i  I  n^  He  I  bus.  mid  Pliny, 
B.  iviii.  c.  38,  that  he  published  I ..  Hers  writ!. a  1  to  las  grandson  Caiua. 

*  P.  Tercnlius  Varro,  -uniuinetl  Atneimis,  from  the  Atai,  a  river  of 
Gallia  Narbonensis,  in  which  province  he  was  born,  B.C.  83.  Of  hia 
"Argoiiauliea,"  his  "Cosmogruphb"  (probabli  I  he  same  ivilh  hie  "liar"), 
hia  "Navales  Libri,"  and  his  Keroie  and  Ainiilerv  Poems,  ouly  a  few 
fragments  now  exist.     Of  his  life  nothing  whatever  is  known. 

'  Valerias  Antias.     Sec  end  of  B.  ii. 

*  C.  Julius  Hy'nue,  a  native  of  Spain,  and  freodman  of  Augustus,  by 
whom  he  was  placed  at  the  Palatine  Library.  He  lived  upon  tenna  of 
intimacy  with  Ovid.  He  wrote,  ivorks  on  [.he  .-lies  of  the  cities  of  Italy, 
the  Nature  of  the  Gods,  im  neeoiint  of  I  lie  Penates,  an  imiunl  of  Virgil 
(probably  the  same  as  the  work  called  "  Commentaries  on  Virgil"),  on  the 
families  of  Trojan  dcseenl,  on  Agriculture,  I  tit-  "  1'ropeniptieou  Ciunni," 
the  laves  of  Illustrious  Men  (quoted  by  John  of  Salisbury  ill  Iris  "Foly- 
craticon  "),  a  boot  of  Ks  maples,  ami  a  work  oa  I  he  Art  of  War,  alao  men- 
tioned by  John  of  Salisbury.  A  hook  of  Fables,  and  an  Astronomical 
Poem,  in  four  books,  arc  ascribed  to  him,  but  they  are  probably  pro- 
ductions of  a  later  age. 

'  L.  Antislius  Vetus,  Consul  with  Nero,  -i.u.  55.  While  command- 
ing in  Germany  he  formed  1  In-  [in  a  eel  of  enroled  iiijrilie  .Moselle  and  the 
Snone  by  a  canal,  thus  eslabhshine,  a  eo^eaunienliou  I  ■.■['••en  !iie  .Medi- 
terranean and  the  Northern  Oeean.  N'T"  iiiivim;  re-oked  on  bis  death, 
he  anticipated  his  sentence  hy  op.  nine  his  veins  in  a  warm  balh.  Hia 
niolhe.r-in-liiw  Sestia,  and  his  dam/hrcr  I'ollenlia,  in  a  similar  manner 
perished  with  him. 

■  He  waa  bom,  it  is  silppo-cd,  ai  TiuiIcrikTa,  or  Cmgcntera,  on  the  bay 
of  Algesiras,  and  pre iably  nourisl  led  hi  the  reign  of  Claudius.     He  waa 


BO  MAN  AUTH0B8  QUOTED. 


Chap.  30.] 


Curio1  the  Elder,  Cteliua3,   Arruntius',  Seboaua1,  Liciiiiiu 
Mucionus*,   Fjilii'i.-ius   Tuscuk6,     I..   Ati-ius?,   Cap  j  to*,    Ver- 
rius  Fincc'iis*,  L.  Piso1",  Gelliaiius",  and  Valerian™1*. 
Fobeiqn  Adthohh  quoted. — Artemidorus13,  Alexander 


in  pure  and  u 


the  first  Roman  author  who  wrote  a  freiitise  on  Geography, 
eitant,  and  bears  marks  of  great  care,  wlilo  it  *"  "" 
iill'ivti'ii  language. 

1  C.  Scribimiiij  Curio,  tin-  [bird  known  of  that  name.  He  was  t 
first  Roman  general  who  advanced  aa  far  sa  the  Danube.  Like  his  6 
of  the  same  name,  he  was  a  violent  opponent  of  .lu  litis  Cffiaar.  He  « 
eloquent  aa  an  orator,  but  ignorant  and  uncultivated,  His  orationB  we 
published,  an  also  an  invective  against  Cesar,  in  form  of  a  dialogue,  in 
whieh  hi-  sun  wits  i itl -i nl it,'-.  (1  ns  one  of  I  he  interlocutors,    lie  died  B.C.  S3. 

I  L.  Ctelius  An  tipster.    See  end  of  B.  ii. 
J  L.  Arruntius,  Consul,  A.n.  6.    Aul'h-'us  declared   in  his  last  illness 

that  ho  was  worthy  of  the  empire.  Tliis,  with  his  riches  and  talents, 
rendered  him  an  obj<f(.  of  suspieion  to  Tiberius.  Being  charged  as  an 
accomplice  in  the  crimes  of  Alhucilla,  he  put  himself  to  death  by  opening 
bis  veins,  h  appears  not  tn  he  .-erliiiii  ivliHli.'r  il  was  (his  person  or  his 
father  who  wrote  u  history  of  the  firs!  l'uuie  war,  in  whieh  he  imitated 
tllo  stylo  of  Sallust. 

*  Statins  Sebosus.    See  end  of  B.  ii. 
'  Licinius  Crsssus  Mucianns.     See  end  of  B.  ii. 
'  Of  this  writer  no  partieuliirs  «]iitU-ver  are  known. 
'  In  most  cdiliona  thin  name  appears  as  L.  Ateius  Cnpito,  but  Sillie 

separates  them,  and  with  propriety  it  would  appeiir,  aa  the  namo  of 
Gtpiro  (he  irrent    legist  was  not  Lucius.      Ateius  Iicte  mentior 

probably  (he  person  sin uted  I 'rates  Nit  us.  and  Philologua,  a  ft 

of  the  jurist  Ateius  Capita.  For  Snllust  (he  historiun  lie  composed  an 
Abstract  of  Roman  Hi-lory,  iii'nl  i'or  As:  e  ins  1'ollio  be  compiled  precept! 
on  the  Art  of  Writing,  llis  Comment  arle-  wen-  numerous,  hut  a  l*w 
only  were  surviving  in  the  lime  of  SuetoniuB. 

■  C.  Ateius  (.'a  pi  to,  one  of  tlie  most  fn.ii  tons  of  tlie  lioinan  legists,  and 
a  jealous  partisan  of  Augustus,  who  had  hint  elevated  to  I  he  Consulship 
*.u,  5.  Me  waa  the  rival  of  Labco,  the  republican  jurist.  His  legal 
works  were  very  voluminous,  aud  aitracts  from  them  are  to  be  found  in 
the  Digest.  Ho  also  wrote  a  work  on  the  Pontifical  Rights  and  the  Law 
ot  Sacrifices. 

*  A  distinguished  grammarian  of  the  latter  part  of  the  firtf.  century 
B.C.  He  wan  enl  rusted  liv  Augustus  with  the  education  of  his  grandsons 
CahlB  and  Loeim  Ca-sar.  lie  died  ut  an  advanced  age  in  the  reign  of 
Tiberius.  He  wrote  upon  antiquities,  history,  and  philosophy:  among 
his  numerous  works  a  History  of  the  Klniseans  is  mentioned,  also  a 
treatise  on  Orthography.     Pliny  qnoles  tiim  nry  frequently. 

w  SceendofB.  ii. 

II  He  is  mentioned  in  c.  17,  but  nothing  more  is  known  of  him 
"  Nothing  is  known  of  him.    The  vounger  Plinv  addrwed  three 

Epistles  to  a  person  of  this  name,  B.  ii.  En.  15,  B.  r.'Ep.  4.14, 
o  See  end  of  B.  ii. 


270 


PLINY  B  IfATUHAL  HISTORY. 


[Bookm. 


Polyhistor1,  Thucydiika3,  TbecrohraBtus',  laidoiW,  Theo- 
pompus*,  Metrodorus  of  Boeptns*,  CaUirratea',  Xeuophon 
of  Lampsflcua1,  Diodorus  of  Syracuse*,  Nymph  odonia", 
CaUiphanea",  and  Tim  age  lies'3. 

1  Also  called  bj  Pliny  Cornelius  Alexander.  Suidas  states  that  he 
was  a  native  of  Ephesus  and  ■  <liscLple  of  Crates,  and  during  Uie  war  0/ 

Nylin  in  Onfiv  was  made  |irisnruT  unil  sold  11s  11  slave  to  L\  Lrntulus,  who 
mode  him  tin;  tutor  <i|"  his  rliiklr.ai,  ami  nucrwurds  restored  him  lo  free- 
dora.  Sorvius  however  says  thai  he  received  the  franchise  from  L.  Cor- 
neliusSylla.  lie  was  burnt  with  his  house  at  Liiurontum.  Other  writers 
■ay  that  ho  woo  a  native  of  C'atitcum  in  Lesser  I'hrygia.  The  surname  of 
"Polyhistor"  was  given  ki  him  IWliis  prodigious  lniniiiiu,.  His  greatest 
work  seems  to  have  been  ■  historical  ami  ins^'raplnea!  account  of  the 
world,  in  forty-two  boolu.  Other  worka  of  his  are  frequently  mentioned 
by  Plutarch,  Photius,  and  of  lier  writers. 

s  'flic  historian  of  tlie  Pclopunncsian  war,  and  the  most  famous,  per- 
haps, of  all  the  ancient,  writers  in  prose. 

*  OfEresus  iu  Leebos  ;  the  favourite  diseiple  of  Aristotle,  and  desig- 
nated by  liim  as  bis  suueeeBOr  it)  the  presidency  of  the  Lyeeum.  He 
composed  more  than  BtK)  works  "it  various  subjects,  of  which  only  a  very 
few  survive.  *  See  end  of  B.  iL  •  See  end  "of  B.  u. 

*  He  te  frequently  mentioned  l>y  1'iivw,  uinl  was  fiiniuitn  for  his  do- 
uiii'iici.'.  I'linv  m  forms  us  iii  Ins  ;>  lib  I  jit-,  ik,  ilail  I'n  mi  Iii.-  Imlreil  of  the 
Aomans  he  was  called  the  "R01  nan-hater."  II  in  probable  that  ha  was 
the  writer  of  a  Poricgcsis,  or  gengrajijneal  won;,  li-0111  which  Pliny  seems 

'  No  particulars  of  this  author  are  known.  lie  probably  wrote  on 
geography. 

■  He  U  again  mentioned  by  Pliny  hi  II.  h.  e.  13,  ami  It.  vi.  c.  31,  and 
by  Solium,  e.  xxii.  fi(.i.      ii  is  supposed  tlml  lie  was  tin'  author  of  a  Pe- 

ripliis  or  Ctrciiumnviimti I'  tin-  Kartli,  mentioned  l.i  rimy  li.vii.  0. 48  j 

but  nothing  further  is  known  of  him. 

■  Diodorus  Siculus  was  a  native  of  Afiyra  or  Apy-rium,  and  not  of 
Syracuse,  Ihoiutii  la'  11  my  possihh  I  mi--  resided  or  studied  there.  Ituah- 
not  be  doubted  that  In;  i-  tin-  person  ln.iv  meant,  um.l  I'linv  ivfers  in  his 
preface  by  name  to  liis  ln/:iAief'iji.-ij,  LL  Lihrarv,"  or  L'uiwrsal  ifistorv- 
A  great  portion  of  this  1  r . i - . ■. ■  1 L 1 1 1  n  . . ■. t^  laii  laluiihle  work  lias  perished. 
We  bare  but  few  purlieulars  of  hie  life ;  but  he  is  supposed  to  hare 
written  his  work  after  E.O.  8. 

10  Of  Syracuse;  »n  historian  probably  of  the  lime  of  rinKpand  Alex- 
ander. He  was  the  author:.!' a  feriplu-  nl'A.-iii,  andaii  iicemmt  of  Sicily 
and  Sardinia.  From  his  stones  in  the  last  lie  obtained  the  name  or 
"Thaumiitographus"  or  "writer  of  wonders." 

11  Of  Callipliam's  t]i,,  iJeiiiFriiiiher  nothing  is  known. 

"  Probably  TLiuaucnes,  I  la1  rlii-turioian  of  Alexandria.     Hewas  taken 

prisoner  and  hroiighl  to  Ki ■,  lint  redeemed  from  captivity  by  Fnustui, 

the  son  of  Nylin.  Hi;  wvolc  many  work-,  Inn  It  is  somewhat  doubtful 
whether  the  "  IVriplus,"  in  lire  Hunks,  was 1-.  1-; ;  1 .  o  l.v  1 1, is  Tiiiia^nica.  He 
it  also  supposed  to  have  written  ti  work  on  (lie  Antiquities  of  tiauL 


AN  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  NATIONS,  SEAS,  TOWNS, 
HAVENS,  MOUNTAINS,  RIVERS,  DISTANCES,  AND  PEO- 
PLES WHO  NOW  EXIST  OR  FORMERLY  EXISTED. 

CHAT.  1.(1.)  -EPIECS. 

The  third  great  Gulf  of  Europe  begins  at  the  mountains 
of  Acroceraunia1,  and  ends  at  the  llellt'spont-,  embracing  an 
extent  of  2501  miles,  exclusive  of  the  sea-line  of  nineteen 
smaller  gulfs.  Upon  it  are  EpiniB,  Acamania,  JStolia,  Phocia, 
Locris,  Aehaia,  Messenia,  I.aeonia,  Ai'golis,  Megaris,  Attiea, 
Bffiotia ;  and  again,  upon  the  other  sea5,  the  same  Phocis 
andLocris.  Dnri<,  1'iitliiolis,  Thessdia,  Magnesia,  Macedonia 
and  Thracia.  All  the  fabulous  lore  of  Greece,  as  weU  as  the 
effulgence  of  her  literature,  first  shone  forth  upon  the  banks 
of  this  Gulf.  We  ahull  therefore  dwell  a  little  the  longer 
upon  it. 

Epirus3,  generally  so  called,  begins  at  the  mountains  of 
Acroceraunia.  The  first  people  that  we  meet  arc  the  Chaones, 
from  whom  Clinonia*  receives  its  name,  then  the  Theaproti5, 
and  then  the  Autigoneiisea".  (We  then  come  to  the  place 
"where  Aonios7  stood,  with  its  <-\.lial:i1  iuiis  so  deadly"  to  the 
feathered  race,  the  Cestrhai",  the  Perrhad>i8,  in  whose  coun- 

1  Now  called  Monti  daQa  Chimera,  or  Mountains  of  Xhhtmra.  Sea 
p.  263.  '  The  iEgenn  Son,  the  present  Archipelago. 

1  This  country  contained,  aecording  I"  PuiKiiicville,  Hie  pivstiil  fluti- 
ginca  of  Jnniua,  Delvino,  mid  Chamouri,  with  iW  YmudiliLa.  or  Friiici- 
prdity  of  Arta.  This  nume  m-  nriiriiiiillv  nivcn  tu  tliL'  ivlioloni'  (he  west  of 
Gn-ece,  li'i.iii  llie  Pro' nun  lory  ofAn-ois.-riiujULi  to  tlu'enlramroftlie  C'orin- 
L l.i:m  iiuh.  in  ■  ■  i .- 1 :- L -.^i , - L i .- 1  mciiuii  I"  <  Vires  rn  ■  i r - ■. I  1 1n-  i-Liinlot'  ( 'ephallenia. 

'  This  district,  ai riling  in  l'uu.|!ifville,  o l ■< - 1 1 1 > i ■  ■  1 1 1  lie  prvi-orii  Cnnlona 

of  Chimera,  Lip- una,  Arlmrin,  I'ai-ai.'iiloina,  mid  Fliilatea. 

6  They  occupied  the  nil.e.  of  the  present  Parainythia,  according  to  Pou- 
quoville. 

*  Antigonla  was  about  a  mile  distiiiii,   PMupWriBe  sajs,  from  the 


modern  town  ofTehclen. 


i  'A  " 


i  bird."      Its  si 


Frrrljaliin.     Pindus  is 


272  VLlXT's  SATUHAL  11IBT0HT.  [Book  TV. 

try  Mount  Pindus  ia  aituate,  the  Cassiopmi1,  the  Dryope*: 
the  Sella-3,  the  Hi-llop'.^'1,  the  Molossi,  in  whose  territory  iu 
the  temple  of  the  Dodonajun  Jupiter,  so  famous  fur  its  oracle  j 
and  Mount  Tomarus',  ho  highly  praised  hy  Theopoinpufl, 
with  its  hundred  springs  gushing  from  its  foot. 

(2.)  Epirus,  properly  so  called,  advances  towards  Mag- 
nesia and  Macedonia,  having  at  its  back  the  Duasarete, 
previously'  mentioned,  a  free  nation,  and  after  them  the 
Dardani,  a  savage  race.  On  the  left  hand,  before  the  Dardani 
are  extended  the  Trilmlli  mid  the  nations  of  Mir-sia,  while  in 
front  of  them  the  Medi  and  the  Deuselatre  join,  and  next  to 
them  the  Thracians,  who  stretch  away  as  far  as  the  Euaine  ; 
in  such  a  manner  is  a  rampart  raised  around  the  lofty  heights 
of  Bhodope,  and  then  of  Hajmus. 

On  the  coast  of  Epirua  ia  the  fortress  of  Chinuera', 
aituate  upon  the  Aenn-rrauninn  rimye,  and  below  it  the 
spring  known  as  the  Eoyal  Waters8 ;  then  the  towns  of 

1  Cassiopc  or  Cassope  stood  near  the  sea,  and  near  the  present  village 
of  Kamarins.     Its  extensive  ruins  ore  still  to  be  Been. 

1  Their  district,  according  to  Pouqueville,  was  in  the  present  Canton 
of  Drynopolis. 

*  The  Selli  or  Sella:  lived  in  tin:  vidiiily  of  the  temple  of  Jupiter  at 
Dodona,  in  the  modrrn  canton  of  Souli,  according  to  Pouqueville. 

*  The  country  about  Dodona  ia  culled  HeUopia  bj  Eamod.  By  some 
the  IleUi  or  Hellenes  ure  [.uiiii  leml  I  he  name  a.i  tin'  Selli.  Pouqueville 
thinks  that  the  Hellopes  dwelt  in  the  modern  cantons  of  Janina,  Pogo- 
niuni,  Sarachovitzas,  and  LYnireu'lii*,  mid  rlint  t  lie  temple  of  Jupiter  stood 
at  the  spot  now  called  Proskjnisis,  near  Uardiki,  tile  town  of  Dodona 
being  nair  Costritis.  I. ■  Tike  is  of  the  ~uiin-  opuiiiiu  as  to  the  site  of  the 
town;  but,  us  luif  K-iti  m  suljji-et.  of  remark,  n  ih  ihi-  (ink  place  of  celebrity 
in  Greece  of  winch  the  sil  nation  i*  mil  csaetly  known.  Leake  however 
thinks  that  the  temple  stood  on  the  peninsula  now  occupied  by  the 
citadel  of  Joaninn. 

*  Pouqueville  iliinks  that  [his  is  the  hill  to  be  seen  at  the  modern  vil- 
Uge  of  Gurdiki.     He  ia  also  of  opinion  that  the  springs  here  mentioned 

•jo  those  at  the  i lern  vilSiifie  ot'  It.  m  Ilium  ijioil  In.    lli~  opinions  however 

on  these  points  have  not  been  implicit  lv  received. 

*  B.  iii.  e.  26.  The  Dordant,  Tnballi,  and  Mtesi  are  mentioned  in 
c  29.  The  localities  of  the  other  tribes  here  mentioned  are  not  known 
with  any  exactness. 

T  It  retains  Ihr  same  name  or  that  of  Ehimm,  uml  rtrw  its  name  to 
the  Acrocerauninn  range.  It  waa  situate  at  the  foot  of  the  chain,  which 
begins  at  tliis  spot. 

B  "  Aqua;  regie;."  Pouqueville  suggests,  without,  good  reason,  as  An- 
Urt  thinks,  that  this  spring  wan  situate  near  the  modern  Driniodes  or 
Dermadei. 


AOCOCNT  OF  OOrNTRIEB,  ETC. 

Mtenn  drift,  and  Cestria',  the  ThyamiV,  fl  river  of  Thespro1 
riie  colony  of  Buthrotum3,  and  the  Ambraeian  Gulf*, 
famed  in  history ;  which,  with  an  inlet  only  half  a  mile  in 
width,  receives  a  vast  body  of  water  from  the  sea,  being 
thirty-seven  miles  in  length,  and  fifteen  in  width.  The  river 
Acheron,  which  ru.ua  through  Ae.heruaia,  a  lake  of  Thespro- 
tia,  flows  into  ilJ  after  ;i  course  of  thirty-six  miles  ;  it  is  con- 
sidered wonderful  for  its  bridge.  1000  feet  in  length,  by  a 
people  who  look  upon  everything  as  wonderful  that  belongs 
to  themselves.  Upon  this  Gull  is  also  situate  the  town,  of 
Ambracia.  There  are  also  the  Aphas  and  the  Arachthus', 
rivers  of  the  Moloasi ;  the  city  of  Anaotoria7,  and  the  place 
where  Pandosia"  stood. 


CHAP.  I. — ACABBANIA. 

The  towns  of  Acarnania*,  the  ancient  name  of  which  was 
Curetis,  are  lleraelia1*,  Ei-hiiius",  and,  on  the  coast,  Actium, 

1  The  place  culled  Paliro-Kist.es  now  stands  on  its  site,  and  Home 
remains  of  antiquity  are  to  be  seen.  *  Now  the  Calama. 

■  Its  ruins  Hre  to  be  seen  near  the  modern  Butrinto.  It  was  said  to 
have  been  founded  by  HelenUB,  the  son  of  Priam.  Psmponius  Atticus 
had  an  estate  here. 

1  This  corresponds  to  the  I'M-ni:  Golfol'ArCi,and  was  especially  famous 
for  being  the  scene  of  I  he  battle  of  Aeti urn.  The  eity  of  Ambracia  lay  to 
the  north  of  it.     The  present  Ann  is  uetH'iTilh  believed  i,,  occupy  its  site. 

*  Fouqueville  iiii.  shoim  I  h:ii  I'linv  is  in  error  H'-r.',  and  lie  fays  that 
the  Aeheron  is  the  modem  Muvro  I'otninos  ;  but  aceoriling  to  Lealie, 
the  name  of  it  ia  Qurla,  or  the  river  of  Suit.  It  flows  into  the  Port  Fa- 
nari,  formerly  called  i \\\  V\  s  Li  men,  or  Siuel  Hin-Unir,  from  the  fresh- 
ness of  the  water  Ihere.  The  Aebcnisiim  Lake  is  probably  the  great 
marsh  that  lies  below  Kastri. 

*  It  is  now  called  the  Arts.,  and  (fives  mime  to  the  Gulf. 

'  The  Bite  of  Aiiacloria  or  At Iiirilim,  like  that  of  its  neighbour  Ac- 
tium, has  been  a  -ulijeei  of  mncli  dispute  -  In  it  ii  i^  now  pivttv  ^encmllv 
agreed  flint  I  he  former  stood  on  the  modern  Cape  Madonna,  and  Actium 
on  the  headland  of  La  Punts. 

*  Fouqueville  takes  the  ruins  in  the  vicinity  of  Tureo  Palala,  eight 
milis  from  Marguriii,  to  lie  lho»o  of  1'iuidasia. 

*  This  diatriet  probablv  occupied  the  present  canton'  of  Vonitza  and 
Xeromeros.  It  wan  culled  Corel  is  from  i  lieCuretes,  ivlio  ure  said  to  have 
come  from  JEtolia  and  Settled  in  Acamaniu  after  their  expulsion  In  .Ltolui 
and  his  followers. 

*'  The  modern  Vouitza  is  supposed  (o-  stand  on  its  site. 
"  Leake  places  its  site  at  Ai  Vasili,  where  some  ruins  are  to  be  See 
TOl.  I.  T 


274  TLISY'S  IfATUBiL  UI3I0KY.  [Book  1 

a  colony  founded  by  Augustus,  with  its  famous  temple  of 
Apollo  and  the  free  city  of  Nieonolia1.  Passing  out  of  the 
Amhraeian  Gulf  into  the  Ionian  Sen.  we  come  to  the  coast 
of  Leucadi.t,  with  the  Promontory  of  Letteate5,  aud  then  the 
Gulf  and  the  peninsula  of  Liiii^niia'.  which  List  »  as  formerly 
ealled  NeritiH'.  By  the  exertions  of  the  inhabitants  it  was 
once  cut  off  from  the  mainland,  hut  was  again  joined  to  it 
by  the  vast  bodies  of  sand  necuuiukHril  through  the  action 
iif  the  winds.  Tliis  spot  is  called  Dioi'veton5,  and  is  three 
stadia  in  length  :  on  the  peninsula  is  the  town  of  Leucaa, 
formerly  called  iNeritus".  We  neit  come  to  Alyzhv,  Stra- 
toas,  and  Aigos*,  Bumamed  Amphilochian,  cities  of  the 
Aearnanians:  the  river  Acheloiis"'  flows  from  the  heights 
of  Pindus,  and,  after  separating  Acarnnnia  from  jEtolia,  ia 
fist  adding  tlie  island  of  Arti-inita"  lo  the  mainland  by  the 
continual  deposits  of  earth  which  it  brings  down  its  stream. 

1  "  The  city  of  Victory ."  Fn-uin.len  hy  Augustus,  on  the  spot  whore  he 
had  pitched  flirt  ram i'  before  1 1n-  Untile  of  Actium. 

1  Now  called  Capo  Dueaio  or  Capo  tio  Kirns.  It  ia  situate  at  the  ei- 
trcmily  of  t  lie  island  of  Lew™,  and  opposite  tii  (  Vfitinllmiiii.  Sappho  i> 
said  to  have  leapt  from  this  rock  on  liridl,^  her  love  for  Phaoa  unre- 
quited: the  etory  however  h  iLvoiil  of'  nil  hislorieal  truth. 

*  Now  the  island  of  Simla  Jlauni.  It  was  originally  a  peninsula,  and 
Homer  speul.t  of  If  as  siidi  -  hut  IhoCoriulhians  mi  a  nmal  through  the 
isthmu-  ami  enlivened  il  into  an  island.  After  lhe  canal  had  been  choked 
u p  for  sonic  time  willi  suutl,  the  Romans  reopened  it.  It  is  at  present 
dry  in  some  parts. 

4  Probably  from  Us  l"ivn  Ni-rieus,  mentioned  by  Homer. 

1  From  the  Greek  nord  r'ne-M-Wj.-,  n  "  toss"  or  "trench." 

''  It  yirobiljly  liail  i  hi-  naiiu-  iVoni  ill-  ■-ii-eoinstanee  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Nerictis  bein;:  removed  thither  by  the  Corinthians  under  Cypselus. 
The  remains  of  Ltlitfus,  whi'jh  v.;;;  ravaged  by  llie  Komuus  B.C.  Ib7j  axe 
atill  to  be  seen. 

?  Its  remains  are  still  to  be;  seen  in  the  valley  of  KaiidUi,  south  of 
Vonitza. 

8  Pouquer ilie  says  ihaf  very  extensive  and  perfcel  ruins  of  this  place 
are  to  be.  seen  near  the  village  of  Lepenou. 

•  This  famous  eity  won  des-ertcd  on  tile  foundation  of  Nicopolia  bj 


1  One  of  Iiib  group  of  1  lie  I r, . ■  1 1 i ; ^ i ■  t .  —  j   small  islands  off  the  e< 
,v  quite  united  U 


Aeornania,  which  an.  mm tinm-d  by  l'hny,  in  C.  1U  of  the  prcaent  Sock. 
"  *'     mainland. 


ACCOUNT  OF  COrSTTtlES.  ETO 


CHAP.  3.  (2.) — XTOLl\. 


The  peoples  of  JEtolia  are  the  Ailiamnnes1,  the  Tyaipliaei', 
the  Ephyri3,  the  ,Enienses,  the  Perrhiebi',  the  DolopeB*,  the 
Maraees,  and  the  Alruecs",  in  whose  territory  rises  the  river 
Atrax,  which  flown  into  the  Ionian  Sea.  Calydou7  ib  a  eity 
of  jEtolift,  situate  nL  a  distance  of  seven  miles  from  the  sea, 
and  near  the  hanks  of  flit1  river  Even  us8.  "We  then  come  to 
Maeynia",  and  Molyeria,  behind  u  hieh  lie  Mounts  Chalcis10 
and  Taphiassus.  On  the  coast  again,  there  is  the  promontory 
of  Antirrhinm",  off  which  is  the  month  of  the  Corinthian 
Gulf,  which  flows  in  and  separates  villi  ilia  from  the  Pelopon- 
nesus, heing  less1'  than  one  mile  in  width.  The  promontory 
which  feces  it  on  the  opposite  side  is  called  Union13.  The 
towns  of  jEtolia,  however,  on  the  Corinthian  Gulf  are  Kau- 
pactua"  and  Pylene's ;  and,  more  inland,  Pleuron  and  Hali- 

1  Pouquevillc  Bays  that  Atliamania  occupied  the  localities  now  known 
a?  rijonmerca  and  Kadovitch.  It  properly  belonged  to  Epirua,  and  Pliny 
makes  a  mestul.r  in  ojii>idiTin;;  il  »a  a  part  of  JEtolia. 

1  According  to  Pouqucviflc  the  ruins  of  Tjmjhaa*  arc  to  be  seen  near 
the  village  of  Paliouri,  four  milrs  from  Janina. 

D  Ephyre,  a  town  of  the  Agnri,  is  also  lisentioned  by  Strabo,  but  nc- 
ijiiii^  wh:U'.-ver  :.-  known  of  it. 

*  The  mini:  bfi'.-ly  of  the  lYn'hu-bi  wrri.'  a  ] n'-: ■  | ■! iL  of  Thcssaly. 

*  Bolopja,  now  railed  Ai>rcvliieliin,M-:i>  \  ivopcrli  reeke-sicd  part  of  Epirus. 
0  They  arc  probably  not  die  same  people  us  I  In.'  inhabitants  of  Atrai  in 

Theasaly,  which  will  be  found  rnenimvicd  in  the  1  ,""•  [  1 1  Cki]  iter  of  this  Book. 

'  The  moat  famous  eity  of  -Etolia  in  its  day,  and  the  residence  of 
(Eneus,  father  of  M'eleii^er  ainl  Tvilcus,  jiml  erimdlulhiT  of  Dioniedes. 
The  greater  pari  of  its  hiluibitnuls  were  removed  by  Augustus  to  his  new 
eity  of  Sitopolis.  Leaie  supposes  its  ruins  to  be  those  Been  by  him  at 
Kurt- Aga,  to  ihe  ea«l  of  ihe  river  EvemiB. 

8  Now  called  the  Fidaris. 

"  Pouqucville  tnpposes  the  site  of  Macynia  to  have  been  that  of  the 
modern  Koukio-Castron,  and  that  of  Mulverin  tin-  present  Mimnloudi. 

10  Probably  tlie  present  Varaeeova;  there  was  a  town  called  Chulris, 
or  Hypochalcis,  nt  its  foot.  The  present  Eaki-Skala  was  probably  the 
mountain  of  Taphiassus. 

"  Opposite  the  Promontory  of  Rhiuro,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Corin- 
thian Gidf.  It  is  now  called  the  Castle  of  Kouineha,  or  the  Pnnta  of  tbe 
Dardanelles  of  Bourn  Ili. 

13  Leake  and  Dodwcll  make  it  n  n.ile  and  a  half. 

a  Or  Rhium.     It  is  now  called  the  t'uslle  of  the  Morca. 

11  The  modem  Enebatehe  ur  Lepaulo ;  wheuoe  1  he  Corinthian  Gulf 
takes  ite  modern  name. 

"  Proschium  was  built  at  a  later  period  on  the  siteof  Pylene.  Iti 


276  JLIST'b  HATCEAL  HISTOET.  [Boot  IV. 

cyrna1.  The  moat  famous  mountains  are  Tomarua,  in  the 
district  of  Dodona,  Crania1  in  Ambrada,  Aracynthus*  in 
Acarnania,  and  Acanthon*,  Panietolium',  and  Maeynium',  in 
jEtolia. 

chap.  4.  (3.) — LOcma  asd  pnocia. 

Next  to  ^tolia  are  the  Locri',  suroamed  Ozolas ;  a  peo- 
ple exempt  from  tribute.  Here  is  the  town  of  (Eauthe8, 
the  port8  of  Apullo  I'lm'shus,  and  tin-  (uill'nt'  Crisaa10.  In 
the  interior  are  the  towns  of  Argyna,  Eupalia",  Phsestum, 
and  Calamisvia.  Beyond  an;  the  Uirrhsoan  plains  of  Phocia, 
the  town  of  Cirrha15,  and  the  port  of  Cbalieon'1,  seven  miles 


'  Leako  supposes  aomo  ruins  between  luiri-iiirii,  the  site  of  C'haloedon, 
and  the  east  end  of  the  Lagoon  of  Missolonghi,  to  be  the  remains  of 
Halicyrna. 

s  Leake  supposes  it  to  be  identical  with  llif  high  mountain  now  called 
Kelbcrini.    Oilier-  a^iin  i<li  riiilV  ii  uith  Gribovo. 

*  Pliny  erroneously  rJaceathiB  mountain  in  Acarnania,  It  was  a  range 
of  .'"Flolin,  now  called  Zygos. 

'  Perhaps  the  modern  Djourmercs. 

'  Either  the  present   1'li.icujtai-i,  or  perhaps,  more  probably,  Tiena. 

6  A  part  of  Miimii  Inphiiissus.      Ii  is  mentioned  only  by  Pliny. 

"  They  are  Buppoaed  lo  hove  inhabited  (he  i lern  di-trietn'of  Ma. 

landrino  and  Salono.  Tiny  were  eiilb-d  "Ozohe"  or  '  alrom: -smelling,' 
either  from  ill.-  undressed  skins  ivons  I  *  v  (hem,  or  from  1.1ns  quantities  of 
asphodel  thai  grew  in  tlu-ir  ooimtry ;  or  else  from  the  Tapoura  thrown 
off  by  the  mini-nil  springs  "■  'hose  porta. 

8  Pouqueville  imagines  in  ruiim  in  be  those  seen  about  two  leagues 
from  the  modern  Galaxidi. 

*  Lapie  murks  this  in  hi.-  ma]  >  us  I  lie  modern  port  of  Tanakhi. 

10  So  KlJIerl  from  I  he  iiui-ii'Iil  town  of  Cris-n,  wliiell  eluod  on  it.  It  in 
the  name  us  (In-  modern  iinlf  of  Saloua. 

11  Or  Eupahum.  Leake  supposes  it  to  have  stood  in  the  plain  of  Mo- 
ra! hia,  opposite  tin-  is!,nuls  of  'i'th/jiilim,  where  some  ruins  still  eiist. 

I!  Paiisaniiifi  makes  this  town  to  he  Ihe  same  with  the  llomerie Criasa, 
but  Strabo  distinguishes  The  two  places,  and  hid  opinion  is  now  generally 
followed;  Cirrha  heme-  ihoudtl  to  lane  h.cn  I. mil  a(  the  bead  of  the 
Crissienn  gulf,  jih  1 1 i i ■  port  of  1  Yi-hii.  Its  ruins  are  thought  to  be  those 
which  bear  the  modern  name  of  Msgula. 

13  Or  Chaheum.  Pliny  erroneously  mils  It  &  town  of  Phocis,  it  being 
5n  the  const  of  I  lie  I.oeri  O'.ohe.  He  is  u  run;  also  in  placing  it  seven 
miles  from  Delphi,  and  nol  in  pn  ilmlli  i-m  ilium  (led  it  with  Cirrha.  Leak* 
•Bggcstfl  that  its  site  was  the  present  larnaki. 


Chap.  4.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 


277 


from  which,  in  the  interior,  ib  situate  the  free  town  of  Delphi', 
at  the  foot  of  Mount  Parnassus',  and  having  the  most  cele- 
brated oracle  of  Apollo  throughout  the  whole  world.  There  is 
the  Fountain  too  of  CastabV,  and  the  river  Cephisus1  which 
flows  past  Delphi,  rising  in  the  former  city  of  Lihea1.  Besides 
these,  there  is  the  town  of  Crissa6  and  that  of  Anticyra7,  with 
the  Bulenses8;  as  also  Naulochum9,  Pyrrha,  Amphissa1", 
exempt  from  all  tribute,  Tithrone,  Tritea  ,  Ambrysus",  and 
Drymasa",  which  district  has  also  the  name  of  Daulia.  The 
extremity  of  the  gulf  washes  one  corner  of  Bosotia,  with  its 
towns  of  Siphte14  and  Thebes",  surnamed  the  Corsian,  in  the 

1  The  modern  village  of  Kastri  stands  or  part  of  tlic  site  of  ancient 
Delphi.     Its  ruins  have  herb  «|iloivd  H  Chandler,  Leake,  and  Ulrichs. 

2  The  two  highret  suimmls  of  (.hi-  range,  of  Parnassus  in  the  vicinitj 
of  Delphi  were  Tithorea,  now  Velitza,  to  Die  N.W.,  and  Lycorea,  now 
Liakura,  to  Die  &.E.  Ita  roeks  above  Delphi  were  culled  (he  Pha?driadcs 
or  "Resplendent." 

i  The  famed  Castalinn  spriiii;  in  n«  riill.il  the  Fountain  of  St.  John, 
from  the  chapel  of  that  saint  which  stands  close  to  its  source. 

*  Now  the  Mavro-Potamo. 

1  Ita  ruins  arc  still  to  In:  un]  about  llmv  leagues  from  Kastri. 

5  Or  Criaso.     It  was  situate  inland  1o  the  S.W.  of  Delphi, 
are  to  be  seen  at  a  short  distance  from  the  modern  vi"     " 

?  It  IS  supposed  that  the  few  ruins  seen  near  the  modern  Aspra 
are  those  of  this  place,  it  was  famous  lor  i[^  hollcltore,  which  » 
Wnsjvely  used  for  the  cure  of  madness.      There  were  two  other  places  o 


ic  modern  village  of  Chiyao. 
n  near  the  modern  Aapra  Spitia 


8  The  people  of  Bulis,  near  the  CYissiean  Oulf.  Its  ruins  are  situate 
at  a  short  distance  1i :  -eji  !:!■■  li.i'ici^ti-rv  of  Dobe". 

'  Ansart  suggests  that  this  was  the  present  port  of  Agio-Sideri  or 
Bjcspbina. 

10  It  occupied  the  site  of  ilic  mode™  jialona  ;  the  walla  of  its  ancient 
Acropolia  are  atill  to  be  seen.  It  van  the  chief  town  of  the  Locri 
OzoUe. 

11  Pouqupvill.'  liiiulis  tlini  the  ruins  seen  near  Moulki  are  those  of  Ti- 
throne, and  that  Tritea  stood  on  the  sile  of  I  he  pivsmt  Turcochorion. 

"  Or  Ajnnhryiius,  famous  for  (in-  stivr^il.  „f  it*  fortifications  audits 
scarlet  berries  for  dyeing.  Some  remains  of  it  are  to  be  seen  at  the 
modern  village  of  Dliistomo. 

"  On  the  frontiers  of  Doris  and  Phoda,  Leaki  t&inb  that  its  ruina 
are  those  Been  midway  between  Kamarea  and  Olamista,  Daulia  waa  also 
the  name  of  an  am-ii  m  t-nwn  of  i'i)oc:s,  i  hi-  rums  of  which  are  to  be  seen 
at  the  modern  village  of  Dhavlia, 

"  Probaf>!iilie[i]-.~,-nl  I'uhi-n  k'nsirn,  it  I  tin-  Port  dc  Dobrena  or  Folaci, 

u  Leake  thinka  that  the  Corsiati  Thebes,  a  port  of  JJosotia,  is  repre- 
sented  by  the  modem  Ehosla. 


FLINT '8  SATUHAL  HISTOHT. 

vicinity  of  Helicon1.  Tlie  third  town  of  Bteotia  on  this 
sen  ia  that  of  Paga;3,  from  which  point  the  Isthmus  of  the 
Peloponneaus  projects  ia  the  form  of  a  neck. 

CHAP.  5.  (4.) TIIE  PELOP0NSESU8. 

The  Peloponnesus,  which  was  formerly  called  Apia' 
Pelasgiu,  ia  a  peninsula,  inferior  in  fame  to  no  land  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth.  Situate  between  the  two  seas,  the  _£giean 
and  the  Ionian,  it  ia  in  shape  like  the  leaf  of  a  plimc-tree,  in 
consequence  of  the  angular  indent  al  ions  made  in  its  shores. 
According  to  Isidorus,  it  is  5lj:t  miles  in  circumference ;  and 
nearly  as  much  again,  allowing  for  the  sea-line  on  the 
margin  of  its  gulfs.  The  narrow  pass  at  which  it  commences 
is  know  by  the  name  of  the  Isthmus.  At  this  spot  the  two 
seas,  which  we  have  previously  mentioned,  running  from  the 
north  and  the  east,  invade  the  land  from  opposite  sides', 
and  swallow  up  its  entire  breadth,  the  result  being  that 
through  these  inroads  in  opposite  directions  of  such  vast 
bodies  of  water,  I  lie  sides  of  the  hind  are  eaten  away  to  such 
an  extent,  that  Hellas"  only  holds  on  to  the  Peloponnesus 
by  the  narrow  neck,  five  miles  in  width,  which  intervenes. 
The  Gulfs  thus  funned,  the  one  on  this  side,  the  other  on 
that,  are  known  as  the  Corinthian"  and  the  Saronie  G-ulfs. 
The  ports  of  Lecher7,  on  the  one  side,  and  of  Cenchreaj  on 
the  other,  form  the  frontiers  of  this  narrow  passage,  which 
tedious  and  perilous  circumnavigation 
magnitude  cannot  be  carried  across 
ir  this  reason  it  is  that  both  King 

1  Helicon  is  a  Hinge  of  mountains  with  several  summits,  the  lofiieat  of 
which  is  now  called  Pideoviini.  Helium  w:i-  a  pivr  <ii'  ihc  Muses,  and 
the  fountain  of  Aganippe  was  supposed  to  impart  poetic,  inspiration  tc 
those  who  draak  of  it.  >  See  p.  288. 

*  From  Apis,  Ihc  mn  of  I'liorotieus,  or  Tclcliincs,  according  to  PnU' 
saniaa.  After  the  arrival  of  1\  sop.-;,  it  look  from  liim  its  name  of  Pelo- 
ponnesus, or  the  "  Island  of  PeJups." 

4  The  Ionian  i'roiii  tin1  norili,  and  the  .i^ean,  or  rather,  Mjrtoarr,  Sea 
from  the  east. 

'  That  part  of  Greece  proper  winch  lies  to  the  north  of  the  Isthmus. 

*  Now  the  Gull's  of  Lepunlo  and  Egina. 

1  Lecheas  was  the  linrb-mr  of  (,'oriui.li  on  [lie  L'oi'iinliiim,  and  CrnclirctD 
on  tho  Saronic  Gulf.  The  name  of  the  latter  is  still  preserved  ill  they 
modern  appelLd  ion  [v-vioL-,  ulii'h  i.-  yiv.ti  to  its  ruins. 


thus  co 

npeh 

to  a  tt 

such  vessels  a 

IVuiii  tl 

by  land 

on  vehicles. 

Chap.  6.]  AOCOTTST  OF 

Demetrius',  Cssar  the  Dictator,  the  priuee  Caiua",  and  I 
mitiu*  Nero1,  have  at  different  times  made  the  attempt  t 
cut  through,  this  ueck  by  forming  a  navigable  canal ;  a  pro- 
fane design,  as  may  he  clearly  seen  by  the  result*  in  every 
one  of  these  instances. 

Upon  the  middle  of  this  intervening  neck  which  we  have 
called  the  Isthmus,  stands  the  colony  of  Corinth,  formerly 
known  by  the  name  of  Ephyre4,  situate  upon  the  brow  of  a 
hill,  at  a  distance  of  sixty  stadia  from  the  shore  of  either 
sea.  From  the  heights  of  its  citadel,  which  is  called  Acro- 
corinthos,  or  the  "  Heights  of  Corinth,"  and  in  which  is  the 
Fountain  of  Pirene,  it  looks  down  upon  the  two  seas  which 
lie  in  the  opposite  direcl  inns.  From  Leucoa  to  Pntra;  upon 
the  Corinthian  gulf  is  a  distune*.:  of  eighty-eight  miles.  The 
colony  of  Patrai6  is  founded  upon  the  moot  extensive  pro- 
montory of  the  Peloponnesus,  facing  Xtolia  and  the  river 
Evenus,  the  Corinthian  tiulf  being,  as  we  have  previously7 
stated,  less  than  a  mile  in  width  at  the  entrance  there, 
though  extending  in  length  as  far  as  the  isthmus,  a  distance 
of  eighty- five  miles. 

1  Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  king  of  Macedonia,  eon  of  Antigonus,  king  ot 

*  Cains  Caligula,  the  Emperor. 

*  The  Emperor  JJeru  actually  commenced  the  work,  having  opened 
the  undertaking  with  gnat  pomp,  and  cut  away  a  portion  of  too  earth 
with  his  own  Lauds.  He  lni..i  advanced  f.'ur  sruna*.  \'  Inn  the  work  was 
interrupted  by  the  mjiimvtioi)  til'  .J  llHiis  V index  in  GauL 

1  \Y<:  i-Finii. ir  jiL'fi-i'  iv i 1 1 1  )J:i nli miii  lliril  "  csiluj"  lure  iiH'ous  "death," 
in  allusion  io  I  lie  unfortunate  raid  of  all  those  who  hail  made  the  attempt. 
The  opinion  of  Spanheim  seems  rathi'i-  deserving  (if  support  (though 
censured  by  Hardouin),  that  it  merely  means  "the  result"  in  each  ease; 
it  being  tiie  fad,  thai  in  all  tin-  inslau-ces  the  contemplated  undertaking 
was  interrupted  bv  some  imionssecn  iwat.  Periandor  and  Herodes  Atti- 
ous  also  contemplated  the  formation  of  tin's  eliannet. 

*  It  is  not  known  when  it  exchanged  this  name  for  that  of  Corinth;  being 
called  by  both  names  in  Homer.  Scarcely  any  remains  of  it  arc  now 
to  be  aeen.  The  small  town  on  its  site  is  called  G-orthu,  a  corruption  0[ 
its  ancient  name.  The  ujter  ijl'  ill.1  lamcd  spring  o!'  I.'irerpe  is  now  only 
used  for  washing  clothes. 

'  Now  Patras.  There  are  few  remains  of  the  ancient  city,  which  was 
One  of  the  twelve  cities  of  Aehaia.  It  was  made  a  ltouiun  colony  by 
Augustus. 

f  floe  G  3  of  the  present  Book,  p.  275. 


ilist's  natueat,  histort. 
chap.  6.  (5.) — achaia. 

The  province  called  Achaia1  begins  at  the  Isthmus ; 
the  circumstance  of  its  cities  being  ranged,  in  regular  suc- 
cession on  its  coast,  it  formerly  had  the  name  of  JSgialoa*. 
The  first  place  there  is  Lecheie,  alivariy  mentioned,  a  port  of 
the  Corinthians;  nest  to  which  is  Oly  rots',  a  fortress  of  the 
people  of  Pellene4 ;  then  the  former  towns  of  llelice  and 
Bura',  and  the  places  in  which  their  inhabitants  took  refuge 
after  their  towns  hud  been  swallowed  up  by  the  sea,  Sicyon* 
namely,  JCgira7,  jEgium,  and  Erineos".  In  the  interior  are 
Cleouse  and  Hysite3 ;  then  come  the  port  of  Piinormus l0,  and 
Hhium  already  mentioned ;  from  which  promontory,  Patrse, 
of  which  we  lime  pivvinu^lv  spoken,  is  ilit-tilut  live  miles;  and 
then  the  place  where  Plicae1'  stood.  Of  the  nine  mountains 
of  Achaia,  Scioessa  is  the  uiost  famous ;  there  is  also  the 
1'ountain  of  Cymothoe.  Beyond  Pntrie  we  find  the  town  of 
Olenum13,  the  colony  of  Dyme11,  the  places  where  Bupra- 

1  Originally  a  district  in  tlie  south  of  Thessaly  had  Ibis  nine ;  but  lo 
ilHliusiii-li  it  fmui  that  in  iln'  IVJo|H'iinfjiis,  iis  people  were  called  tlie 
riilliiulimi  Acluri. 
'  From  tlii'  (invk  imni  irr'ymAo.,  "the  sea-shore." 
J  Situate  on  the  coast,  about  five  miles  from  the  present  Yostitza. 

*  In  the  interior.     The  modem  'IVikalu  simids  on  ita  ale. 

'  Heliee  waa  the  plma.-  ot'  imvimg  of  the  Achieaii  league ;  when,  in 
B.C.  373,  together  with  Bum,  it  was  swallowed  up  by  an  earthquake,  and 
their  elites  were  covered  hv  the  sea.  Sui.1i  of  the  people  ns  escaped  ned  to 
Hie  places  mentioned  a  Wive  by  Pliny.  I'ouqnpville  says  that  some  remains 
ol'  these  places  may  still  be  seen  emerging  from  the  sea. 

*  The  modern  Basihco  or  Vusilika  stands  on  its  site. 

I  The  places  called  Palico-Kastro  and  V ostitis  are  snppogod  to 
occupy  the  sites  of  JEgira  and  jEgium.  To  the  east  of  YoatiUa  con- 
siderable rums  are  still  to  be  seen. 

■  Supposed  to  be  the  present  Artotina. 

'  Towns  of  Boiiiiin  Vri-.*li-  '1  he  ruins  of  the  former  are  supposed  to 
be  those  at  a  spot  atill  called  Klenes,  near  the  village  of  Curteai.  The 
remains  of  Hysia',  on  the  road  from  Argus  to  Tegea,  stand  on  a  hill 
above  the  plain  of  AchladokanipoB. 

10  Now  called  Tekieli ■   litieen  siadia  from  Khium. 

"  OrPhar.c;    l.i»  stadia  Iroui  PatrJB. 

u  The  modern  Kato-Aehaia. 

"  Its  remain*  are  lo  he  wen  near  (ho  modern  village  of  Xanirostaei. 
Pbnyis  mistaken  |ir>..kii.ily  in  i-nlluia  il  a  colony,  as  we  know  that  it  was 
placed  under  the  authority  of  ilie  colony  of  I'utrie,  which  alone  >■>! 
allowed  to  enjoy  the  privilege  of  self-government. 


Chap.  G.j  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

sium1  and  Hyrmine  nuce  stood,  the  Promontory  of  Annua1, 
the  Bay  of  Uyllene,  and  the  Proim  mtory  of  Chikmates,  at  five 
mileB'  distance  from  Cyllene5.  There  ia  also  the  fortress  of 
Phliua4 ;  the  district  around  which  was  called  hy  Homer 
Anethyreft',  und,  after  his  time,  Asopis. 

The  territory  of  the  Eleaiis  then  begins,  who  were  formerly 
called  Epei,  with  the  city  of  Eliss  in  the  interior,  and,  at  a 
distance  of  twelve  miles  from  PMius,  heing  also  in  the  in- 
terior, the  temple  of  Olvmpiuii  Jupiter,  which  by  the  uni- 
versal celebrity  •>(  it?  games,  gives  to  (.Jveeie  its  mode  of 
reckoning7.  Here  too  once  stood  the  town  of  Pisa9,  the  river 
Alpheus  flowing  past  it.  On  the  coast  there  is  the  Promon- 
tory of  lehthya*.  The  river  Alpheus  is  navigable  six  miles, 
nearly  a*  far  as  the  towns  of  Aulon  "'  and  Leprion.  We  neit 
come  to  the  Promontory  of  Platanodes".  All  these  localities 
lie  to  the  west. 


1  Fouqucville  thinks  that  it  was  situate  on  the  river  now  called  the 
Yerga.  Leake  supposes  (hat  the  town  of  Hyrmine  stood  on  the  site  of 
the  present  Rostra  Tornesoon  the  pen insula  of  Klilcmut si ;  but  Boblave 
and  Curtius  placr  it  furllior  north,  at  the  modern  harbour  of  Kunupeli, 
where  there  are  some  ancient  ruins. 

1  Now  Capo  Papa. 

1  The  locality  of  Cjllene  is  doubtful.  Moat  writers  place  it  at  Gla- 
reiitia,  but  l'fiii.|iirYL[|<'  isugswts  Aiuli':ivi(|j]  or  Andravilla,  and  Manner! 
places  it  near  t'larenza.  OhrliiiaLes  or  C'hrlonatas  was  probably  the 
nun  if  originally  of  tin-  idiot'  peninsula  of  klilemutzi,  but  the  point  here 
mentioned  was  most  probably  the  modern  Cape  Torneae. 

'  It  lay  in  the  interior,  south  of  Huy<  miii:  aiul  iiorlli  of  Argoe.  Pou- 
qiioville  found  its  ruins  on  the  batiks  of  the  Aaopog. 

■  .Strabo  says  that  this  vmt  (lit1  mime,  of  (lie  most  ancient  town  of 
Phliasia,  and  that  the  inliabitanta  afterwards  deserted  it  for  Phliua. 

*  Some  small  ruins  of  it  arc  to  bo  seen  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  of 
l\nl.i>k''['i,  its  aneient  Acropolis. 


and  were  celebrated  every  fourth  year. 

B  It  was  di'sirnvoil  in  the  year  B.i:.  '-73  by  the  Eleans,  not  a  vestige 
of  it  belli-  hit.     The  Aluhcus  retains  the  name  of  Alfio. 

■  Or  "the  hint i."  from  us  peculiar  shape,     it  is  now  called  Katakolo. 

,'1  Probably  -ilu.il!-  io  the  vuil.-v  !«■!  we-eu  hlis  and  M  ease  ma,  which  wae 
bo  called.  It  i-  tiol  elsewhere  liuiilioni'il  ;  and  its  ruins  are  thought  to 
be  those  near  I  he  sea,  on  (lie  right  bank  of  the  river  Cypariasua.  Leprion. 
is  again  mentioned  in  e.  i. 

-'  Or  Plata  i  u  odes.     Supposed  to  be  the  present  Aja  Kyriaki. 


CHA-P.  7. — 1IESSENIA. 

Further  south  is  the  Gulf  of  Cyparissui*,  with  the  city  o 
Cy-par-isaa1  on  its  shores,  the  Hue  of  which  is  sevcnty-tw 
miles  in  length.  Then,  the  towns  of  Pylon'  and  Methoue 
the  place  where  Reins  stood,  the  Promontory  of  Aeritns 
the  Asinsam  Gulf,  which  takes  its  name  from  the  town 
Asine6,  and  the  Coronean,  so  tailed  from  L'orone  ;  which  gulta 
terminate  at  the  L'nminjilory  of  Ta-uaruma.  These  are  all 
the  country  of  Mrssenhi,  which  has  eighteen  mountains,  a 
the  river  l'amisus7  also.  In  the  interior  are  Messenea,  Ithome 
(Echalia,  Arene*,  Ptehxm,  Thrvon,  Dorion"1,  and  Zauele' 
all  of  them  known  to  fame  at  different  periods*.  The  mar«i 
of  tins  l; u  1  J"  lncit-surcs  eighty  niiles,  the  distance  across  *""~ 
thirty. 

1  This  city  sin-vived   through   (lie  mi'ldle  n^'s,  when  it  im 
AikadiB.     la  15*25  it.  was  destroyed  by   Hit  Turks,  and  when 
resumed  nearlv  its  ancient  nnrnc  as  Cypari.ssia,  bv  which  it  ia  now  called. 
The  bay  or  gulf  U  called  the  Gull'  of  Arkadia. 

1  Mcsseninn  }'\  Jus  pi'iilmlilv  stood  on  r  III'  —  n  1  ■  ■  of  the  mi  idem  Ernna 

1' |ii'-vill''  ,-tiy-  Ikavi.-ht  tl liit-  it-  is  still  l-:l1(i-.|  I'il.i,  mid  other 

place  it  at  Zonchio.     It  stood  on  'Ik'  modern  Hoy  of  Kara 

■  lis  site  in>  :il  thes|iof  railed  Paliro  linslro,  near  the  modern 
Modon.  The  Bid.'  Ol'  .Messeniiiti  lleios,  mi  culled  from  its  y ---'-- 
uutrahea,  ru  e\o*,  is  now  unknown. 

*  Mow  Capo  Gallo. 

I  It  stood  on  the  western  side  of  the  Mesarnian  Gulf,  which 
it  was  called  the  Aaintean  Gulf.     Grisso,  or,  mviirdliiji  i"  some,  Ian 
occupies  its  sile.      Koroni   however  is  mo,i  [lrolmlily  I h.'  spot:  wlnrc 
stood,  the  iiiliuliitaiils  iil'iLiieicnt  Corone  haviuc  removed  lo  it.    1'i'talii" 
stands  on  the  site  of  Corone.     A  small  portion  o(  the  Mcs.-iemiin 
was  probably  called  the  Coroneau. 

*  Now  Cape  Matapan.  7  Now  the  Pyniatza. 

*  Its  ruins,  whirl]  arc  extensive,  are  lo  be  seen  in  the  vieir;*-  -' 
modern  Tillage  of  MavromatL     Itliomt  was  the  citadel  of  M 
a  mountain  of  the  same  name,  now  called  Vourcano. 

"  It  is  supposed  lh"t  in  ancient  limes  it  occupied  the  site  of  tho 
more  modern  Santos  or  Wautia  in  Triphylia.  'The  modern  Sareni  ia 
thought  to  occupy  its  site. 

10  Dorion  or  Dorium,  the  spot  where,  according  to  Homer,  the  Musis 

punished  Tl tyi'is  n  iili  Nindue.s,  is  -apposed  to  have  been  situate  on 

the  modern  plain  of  Sulima. 

II  Nothing  seems  to  be  known  of  thia  plane  ;  but  it  is  not  hnprobnbls 
that  it  j;ave  its  name  to  tbt  place  so  called  in  Sicily,  originally  a  "  " 
■enian  colony. 


F  C0U5THIE3,  ETC. 


CHAP.  8. — LACOSIA. 


At  Ttenarum  begins  the  territory  of  Laeonia,  inhabited  by 
a  free  nation,  and  situate  on  a  gulf  IOC  miles  in  circuit,  and 
38  across.  The  towns  are,  Xwatoum1,  AmycLe1,  Pherte3, 
and  Leuctra4 ;  and,  m  the  interior,  Sparta',  Therarone",  and 
the  spots  where  Cardamyle7,  Pitaue",  and  Anthea  formerly 
stood;  the  iorniur  site  of  Thvrca0,  and  Goraniu10.  Here  la 
also  Mount  Taygetus",  the  river  Eurotas,  the  Gulf  of  Jigi- 
lodes",  the  town  of  PsamathuB,  the  Gulf  of  Gytheum11,  so 
called  from  the  town  of  that  name,  from  which  place  the 
passage  is  the  safest  across  ta  the  island  of  Crete.  All  these 
places  are  bounded  by  the  Promontory  of  Malea". 

1  Or  Tamarus,  afterwards  called  Caaiopolis.     Tho  present  town  of 

Ki-ternc-,  or  Kiirmi'iis,  occupies  its  site. 

I  lis  site  is  generally  placed  at  Slikiv'.ililiori,  *iv  miles  from  Spuria  ; 
but  Leake  supposes  it  io  have  been  situate  on  the  hill  called  Agliia 
KyriaLi,  lii'liMTEi  Mini  plan:  mi il  Sparta. 

*  Or  Pilaris.     The  prejviil  (.'hiti-ica  .iccnpies  its  site. 

*  Or  Leuctnmi,  on  (lie  river  I'miii-u*,  nuw  called  Levtros.  It  must 
not  ba  confounded  with  tho  town  in  BiruMa  ivhcrc  I  lie  Tlieljuns  defeated 
the  Spartans,  B.C.  37l. 

*  Or  Lacedtemon.  Its  site  is  occupied  by  (he  modern  villages  of 
Magula  and  Paykhiko.  The  principal  modern  town  m  the  vioiiillv 
is  Mistra. 

'  Or  Therapnte,  on  the  left  bank  of  tho  Eurotas.  Somo  ruins  of  it 
are  still  to  bo  seen. 

J  Considerable  ruins  of  it  are  still  to  be  nen  to  MicN.E.  of  the  modem 
town  of  Skarhamula. 

■  Authors  are  not  agreed  as  to  the  site  of  this  town  and  that  of 
Anthea  or  An.th.ene. 

*  Memorable  fur  the  pitched  batik  bctvuin  300  Arrives  and  300 
Spartans,— Othryades  being  the-  sole  survivor  of  the  Spartans,  and 
AJcenor  and  v.'liroiiiins  of  the  Argivea.  '"  .By  Ifoiner  called  finope. 

II  Pente  Dactvloii,  or  IVrJe  Uncivil,  tho  "  1'ice  Y'mu-  rs,"  is  the  pre- 
sent name  of  the  nam  of  XWgatlH-  Its  principal  summits  are  now  St. 
Eliaa  and  PakamadhL  Tho  river  Eurotas  is  now  called  Ilia  and  Nina  in 
its  upper  and  middle  course,  and  Basili-potaiuo  from  the  Spartan  plain 

11  J£gua,  according  Io  Leake,  occupied  the  site  of  the  present.  Scutari; 
if  bo,  this  gulf  was  probably  the  Gulf  of  Scutari.  Psamathus  was  near 
tiie  point  of  Tamarum. 

«  Or  Gythium,  near  the  mouth  of  I  lie  Kurotna.     It  was  famous  forita 


CHAP.  9. ABQOLtB. 

The  nest  gulf,  which  extends  as  far  as  Scyllnum ',  is  called 
the  Argolie  Gulf,  being  fifty  miles  across,  and  162  in  circuit. 
The  towns  upon  it  are,  B«mi\  Epidauruss,  surnnmed  Limera, 
Zarax',  and  the  port  of  Cyphanta".  The  rivers  are  the 
Inachus*  nnd  the  Ernsinus,  "between  which  lies  Argos,  but- 
namedHippiunr,  situate  beyond  tin.-  plan-  called  Lerna',  and 
at  a  distance  of  two  mill's  from  the  sea.  Nine  miles  farther  IS 
Mycena;*,  nnd  the  place  where,  it  is  snid,  Tiryns"  stood ;  the 
site,  too,  of  Mantinea".  The  mountains  are,  Artemius,  Ape- 
Bantus",  Astcrion13,  Parparus,  and  some  others,  eleven  in 
number.  The  fountains  are  those  of  Niobe1*,  Amjmone,  and 
Psamathe. 

From  Scyllu-um  to  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth  is  a  distance 
of  177  miles.  We  find  here  the  towns  of  Hermione", 
Trcezen",  Uoryphasium l7,  and  Arg'is,  sometimes  called  "Inu- 

i  How  Capo  Skillo. 

»  Or  Bees.    Its  ruini 

'  It   stood   on   the   e 
Wonembasia. 

*  It*  site  is  the  mod  I'm  Porto  Kari,  ROOUtUn*  to  Anwurt. 

1  Leake  places  Cv]<iia.iit.n  cilhrr  hi.   f'ypunssi,  or   further  north,    at 
Lenidlii.     Ansart  makes  it  the  modem  l'orto  Itotte,  or  Stilo. 
»  How  the  Banitia.     The  Ernsinus  is  the  modem  KeplmlarL 

*  So  called  from  its  breed  of  horses.  It  is  now  also  eallcdArgos; 
three  leagues  from  Napoli  di  Ilomsnia, 

*  Its  site  is  now  called  Milos.  In  the  marshes  in  its  vieinil  v  Hercules 
was  said  to  have  killed  the  Iji-ratca.ii  Hydra. 

'  Karvota  is  the  name  of  the  place  on  its  site.  Its  ruins  are  numerous, 
and  of  great  magnificence. 

K  Its  ruins  are  of  the  niosl  interesting  l. ill  lire,  present  tug  enormous 
masaeeof  stone,  of  Cyclopian  architecture.  The -pel  is  at  the  present  day 
called  Fahc-Nauplia. 

11  It  must  not  be  confounded  with  (he  place  in  Arcadia,  where  Ep&mi- 
Hondas  fell,     lis  r-ite  npfn.:ii^  in  he  unknown. 

12  Or  Apesas,  in  the  territory  of  Cleome,  now  called  Fuka,  Artemms 
is  probahiy  (lie  present  Malrouni,  or  Mttleyo. 

"  A  river  of  the  same  name  rose  in  this  mountain ;    its  identity  is 

"  So  called  from  Niobe,  the  sister  of  Pelops  and  wife  of  Amphion, 
ting  of  Thebes.     The  spring  of  Amyinoiie  run  into  die  lake  of  Lerna. 

■*  Its  ruins  are  to  be  seen  in  the  rieiniij ■  of  the  modern  Tillage  of  Caafcri; 
they  are  very  extensive. 

"  The  modern  IHi, In  occupies  tile  site  of  Trteien. 

W  The  identity  of  this  Coryphasium  seems  to  be  luinsecrtanied.     Thoro 


Chap.  10.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTBIES,  ETO. 

cbian,"  sometimes  "  Dipsian'"  Argos.  Then  comes  tbe  port 
of  Schceintes3,  and  the  Saronic  Gulf,  which  was  formerly 
encircled  with  a  grove  of  oaks3,  from  which  it  derives  its 

? resent  name,  oaks  in  ancient  Greece  having  been  so  ealled. 
Fpon  this  gulf  is  the  town  of  Epldaurus,  famous  for  its 
temple  of  jJ^sculap  ills'1,  the  Promt  m  to  ry  ijt'Npirn'um4,  the  port 
of  Anthedus",  Bucephalus7,  and  then  Ceuchrea>,  previously 
mentioned,  on  this  side  ot'  the  Isthmus,  with  its  temple  of 
Neptune'1,  famous  tor  the  "tours  celebrated  (here  every  five 
years.  So  man)  are  the  gull's  which  penetrate  the  shores  of 
the  Peloponnesus,  so  many  the  seas  which  howl  around  it. 
Invaded  by  the  Ionian  on  the  north,  it  is  beaten  by  the 
Sicilian  on  the  west,  buffeted  by  the  Cretan  on  the  south, 
by  the  .Sgean  on  thcS.E..  and  by  the  Myrtoan  on  theN.E. ; 
which,  last  sea  begins  at  the  Gulf  of  Megara,  and  washes  all 
the  coast  of  Attica. 

chap.  10.  (6.) — ABCADIA, 

Its  interior  is  occupied  for  the  greater  part  by  Arcadia, 

which,    remote    from    the    sea   on    every   side,    was    ori- 

was  a  promontory  of  that  name  in  Meseenia  ;  but  it  cannot  be  the  place 
here  spoken  of. 

1  It  is  euppo-i'd  tlmt  Vliny  here  alludes  I"  Argos  ITippium,  which  he 
lias  previously  mentioned  ■  bin  only  in  counri'lioii  with  the  rivers  Inachua 
and  Erasmus,  and  not  an  included  in  the  list  of  the  towns  of  Argolis. 
The  origin  of  the  lent)  "  Dipsuiu"  is  prubuhly  unknown.  It  eould  liordly 
allude  to  drought,  as  Argos  was  abundantly  supplied,  with  water.  Hut 
see  B.  vii.  e.  57. 

5  Anrart  nay  (Liu  (his  if  ilic  modem  Torto  Estrcnio,  at  the  mouth  of 
rli*  Saronic  Gulf. 

1  Heavcllius  says  that  oaks  were  called  aapoivtSit  in  the  language  of 
ancient  'Greece.  This  gulf  ia  now  called  the  Gulf  of  Egina,  or  o/ 
Athena. 

4  He  was  worshipped  here  under  the  form  of  a  eerpent ;  and  his 
temple,  live  milf-  from  lipiJuui-iir-,  m>  ]T~i.fi ■■'!  So  by  patients  from  all 
parts  of  Greece  lor  the  rnrv  of  (heir  disi-aao.a.  Tin-  ruins  of  this  temple 
are  still  to  be  s.vn,  untl  IIk.isu  of  ih.'  t  !il-:l!  :-.■  il  I'piibunis  nre  very  «■ 
tensive.     The  village  of  Pidliarvo  stauda  iu  the  midst  of  the  ruina. 

*  The  modern  Capo  Franco. 

*  Lapie  takes  Anthedus,  or  Anthedon,  to  be  the  place  now  ealled 
Porto  d' Athene. 

'  This  appears  to  have  been  a  port  il'  (  oiiiMh.  on  a  promontory  of  the 
Eamoname,  mciiniiiL',  pri'l  nihil  froii.  il-  flni|n-,  tin'  "BilH'h  Jlrad  Point." 

*  Called  the  'Pojidiium'  ;  in   il-  v-icinily  the  cnuio  unv  celebrated. 


The  Isthmian  Sanctuary  was  especially  fauiou 


B,  place  of  refuge. 


[Book  IV. 

finally  called  Dry-modes',  and  at  a  later  period  Ptlasgia. 
The  cities  of  Arcadia  are,  Psojiliis5,  MrmtineaJ,  Styrnpha- 
Iub*,  Teffea*,  Antigonea",  Orchomenus',  I'heueuni',  Paian- 
tmm*  (from  which  the  Palatiuni"1  at  Borne  derives  ita 
name),  Megalopolis1',  (iorlyuii'-,  iSuculium,  Camion,  Par- 
rhasia",  Thelpti.sa",  Mi-l;iTia>,B,  Heriea16,  Pyh_e",  Pullene, 
Agrse,  Epium,  Cyiiaithie18,    Lepreou   of  Arcadia1*,  Parthe- 

I  From  tpu/iiacijn,  "  woody,"  It  being  filled  with  groves  and  forests. 

*  Now  callt-il  Ibe  Khun  ill  Tripotamo. 

9  Now  tolled  PaleopolL  Here  Epaminondas  fell,  fighting  against 
the  Spartans,  E.O.  362. 

*  In.  the  N.E.  nf  Arcadia.  Ita  ruina  are  supposed  io  be  those  seen 
near  the  modem  Chionia.  It  waa  in  the  vicinity  of  the  lake  of  the  same, 
name,  the  scene  of  one  of  the  labours  of  Hercules. 

*  Au  important  ntv  :  lln*  modern  I'iali  marks  ita  site, 

*  Built  upon  tlie  ruins  of  the  ancient  Mantinca. 

'  Au  ancient  town  mentioned  by  Homer,  H.W.  of  Mantinea.  The 
modern  Kiilpuki  standi  on  its  site. 

*  Or  Pheneua,  on  the  N.W.  of  Arcadia.     I'lioiiin  stands  on  its  site. 

'  Near  Tegea  ;  said  in  have  ln.ii  tin;  tiLvt  Si  - 1  >l;n.'c  of  Lv  under.  On  the 
foundation  of  Megalopolis,  it  was  nearly  deserted,  hut  was  restored  by 
Antoninus  Phis.  Its  ruina  are  supposed  to  be  those  sefn  near  the 
modern  village  of  Thana,  according  to  Ansart. 

■*  It  being  oaiil  to  have  been  so  called  hi  oomplimont  to  Evander,  a 
native,  as  above  stated,  of  Palanlinm. 

II  Founded  by  the  advice  of  Epaminondas,  afvr  the  buttle  of  Leuctra, 
11.0.  371,  near  the  t'roniier"  of  Mi~^i-:ii;i.  The  ruin-  of  its  theatre,  once 
the  largest  in  Greece,  are  the  only  remains  of  it  now  to  be  aeon,  near  the 
modern  village,  of  Sinano. 

"  It  contained  n  famous  temple  nf  .'Esculapiua.  lis  ruins  arc  to  bo 
seen  near  the  village  of  At/iknlo.  The  a  a  el  sile  of  Ilueolion,  which  waa 
noar  Megalopolis,  is  prulmblv  unknown,  though  Anaart  says  that  the 
.■•pot  is  e;illed  'l'ri.'iipiiiis.     Of  t'arnioo  nolhing  is  known. 

"  The  town  of  Parrhosia,  whii.ti  i-  mentioned  by  Homer,  seems  to 
have  given  name  to  the  Parrhasian  district,  Leake  tliinks  it  to  be  the 
fame  us  Lyeosura. 

11  On  the  river  Liidon  :   il.s  ruins  are  seen  near  the  modern  Tanena. 

B  In  the  west  of  Arcadia,  on  the  river  Alpheus. 

"  Or  "  Juno's  Town."  It  was  a  place  of  great  importance,  situate 
on  the  lower  Alpliens.  Its  remains  are  to  lie  seen  on  a  hill  west  of  the 
village  of  Aianni,  or  Si.  John.  Tlu.w  are  very  iuetnisiileralile.  Its  wine 
was  highly  esteemed,  and  still  maintains  us  ancient  celebrity. 

17  Of  Pybp,  I'allene,  A|ir!f,  and  Kpimn,  noilimj  appears  to  ba  known. 

18  Or  Cyiutllia.  in  111.  north  of  A  madia,  upon  I  In-  Ai'Mnnian  mountain*, 
beyond  the  natural  boundaries  of  A  read  in.  The  modern  i  ilLige  of  Kala- 
vrytn  occupies  its  site  ;   luir  there  ore  sea  reel  y  any  traces  of  its  remains. 

"  Or  Lepmun,  so  called  to  distinguish  it  from  Lepreiuu  in  Elis, 


Alea,    Methyirium5,    Enispe,    Macistum,   L ampin, 

Oiitoriunr',  ami  Ulcomc1 ;   between  which  two   last  towns  ia 

tlio  district  of  Xeinea,  commonly  know  n  us  liembinadia'. 

The  mountains  of  Arcadia  are,  Pholiie",  with  a  town  of  the 

;,  Cyllene7,  Lyeams8,  upon 'which  is  the  temple  of 


Lyciean  Jupiter;  Mwnalus9,  Artemis  ius'",  Parthenius",  Lam- 
peus13,  and  NonsenB13,  besides  eight  cithers  of  no  note. 
The  rivers   are   the   Ladon",  which   rises  in  the  marshes  of 


PhcneuB15,  and  the  Ei-yiiiaiitlms"',   which   springs  from  i 
mountain  of  the  same  name,  and  flows  into  the  Alpheus. 

The  other  cities  of  Aehaia  worthy  of  mention  are  those 
of  the  Aliphini'i1',  the  Aheatfc'8,  the  Pyrgenses',J,  the  Paro- 

1  Nothing  seems  to  be  known  e.f  I  his  I'iimI  ionium.  Alea  lay  between 
OroboiuenLis  mill  Sly  mp  Indus,  lis  ruins  have  liecii  discovered  in  the 
dark  valley  of  Skotini,  a  mile  to  the  N.E.  of  the  village  of  Buyftti. 

s  Its  site  has  tlio  modern  name  of  Palitopyrgos.  The  sites  of  Enispe, 
mentioned  by  Homer,  and  Mm-i-tuiii ,  are  unknown. 

*  Or  Cleitor,  a  Curious  town  of  Arcadia.  Its  ruins  arc  to  be  seen  on 
the  plain  of  Kulzana,  or  Katzunes.  One  of  the  rivulets  that  ran  past  it 
,-lill  Mains  I  In1  nn  me  of  Clitora. 

*  Its  ruins,  few  in  iiunilw,  bid  iestil'yiii!!  its  importance,  are  found 
near  the  modem  vilbiye  of  K  loves,  not  far  from  Kurtesi.  The  Nemean 
games  weie  celebrated  in  honour  of  Hercules  hi  the  grove,  of  Keinca, 
bclwmi  CiPona)  and  Phlius. 

*  From  tile  village  of  IJembma  there,  mentioned  by  Strabo,  and  on 
uliii-h  Koutzomati  probably  now  stands. 

r<  Now  called  Olono.     It  received  its  name  from  the  Centaur  Pholim, 
viileiitally  skin  by  one  of  tho  poisoned  arrows  of  Hercules. 
-"  Tlic  modern  Zyria. 
>  Nomiai  anil  Hellenitzu  are  mode-™  names,  given  to  this  mountain. 
ff  In  the  south  of  Arcadia.     It  is  now  called  Roinou. 
10  Or  Artemisiuin,  forming  the  boundary  between  Argohs  and  Arcadia, 
[t  is  now  called  Turniki. 
11  The  pass  by  this  mountain  from  Argons  to  Tegea  is  still  called 
Parthcni. 

'-  Is'ow  eidSed  Zi-iubi,  ii',e'.'rdiii£  to  Ansart. 

13  The  town  of  Nonacris  stood  at  its  font.  The  river  Sty*  took  its  ties 
in  theae  mountains.  u  Now  oalled  the  Landona. 

16  The  town  now  called  Fonia,  already  mentioned  by  Pliny.  The 
waters  of  its  marshes  were  discharged  by  a  subterranean  passage,  said  to 
have  been  made  by  Herculea. 

*  Now  called  the  Dogana,  The  two  principal  heights  of  Mount  Ery- 
manthus  are  Olotios  and  Kalefoni. 

"  Tlio  people  of  Alipliira,  n  town  of  Are u din,  in  tin:1  district  of  Cymirci. 
On-i<le  ruble  remains  of  il  are  ttdl  to  be  sivn  mi  I  be  lull  of  NerovitBa. 
u  The  people  of  Abea,  inllcssenia.     "The  people  of  Pyrgos,  in  Arcadia. 


888  flint's  NATURAL  HISTORY.  [Book  TV. 

reatm',  the  Paragcnitie,  the  Tortuni,  the  Typanei5,  the 
Thriaaii3,  and  the  Tritienses*.  Domitius  Nero  [the  emperor] 
granted  liberty  to  the  whole  of  Aehaia1.  The  Peloponnesus, 
from  the  Promontory  of  Malea  to  the  town  of  .Sgium1  on 
the  Corinthian  Gulf,  is  190  milea  in  length,  and  125  miles 
across  from  Elia  to  Epidaurua ;  the  distance  being,  from 
Oiympia  to  ArgOK,  through  Arcadia,  siity-eight  milea.  The 
distance  from  Olvmpia  to  Phlius  has  been  already  men- 
tioned7. Throughout  the  whole  of  this  region,  as  though 
nature  had  been  desirous  to  compensate  fur  the  inroads  of 
the  sea,  seventy-six  mountains  raiae  their  lofty  heada. 

CHAP.  11.   (7.) — ATTICA. 

At  the  narrow  neck  of  the  lathmus,  Tlellaa  begins,  by  our 
people  known  as  Gnecia.  The  first  state  that  presents 
itself  is  Attica,  anciently  called  Acte".  It  touches  the 
Isthmus  iu  that  part  of  it  which  i*  culled  Jlegaria,  from  the 
colony  of  Megsirsi",  lying  on  the  opposite  side  to  Pagfe10. 

These  two  towns  are  situate  at  the  spot  where  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus projects  to  Ihc  greatest  distance  ;  being  placed,  one 
on  each  side,  upon  the  very  shoulders  of  Hellas  as  it  were. 
The  PagHjans,  as  well  as  the  people  of  JLgoathena",  belong 
to  the  jurisdiction  of  Megnra.  Ou  the  coast  there  is  the 
port  of  Schcenos11,  the  towns  of  Sidiia"  anil  (' re  mm  yon",  the 

I  The  people  of  Parortca,  in  Arcadia.  Of  f  tic  two  ncit,  nothing  appear! 
to  be  known.  5  The  inhabitants  of  Typaneje,  in  Eha. 

a  The  people  of  Thrius,  in  Eli*,  near  Pat™. 

*  Tho  people  ol "JViti.i,  in  .V-liain,  now  IJhulantMstra. 

*  Hero  abolishi'il  (lie  instinilimis  of  the  Unman  province  of  Aehaia, 
which  had  boon  isdgned  to  the  Roman  senate,  and  governed  by  a  pro- 
consul, granting  it  lis  liberty.  Yi'sp;i«i:m,  Ihhiwit,  unum  est iiblishcd 
the  provincial  government,  umi  eoisipi'Ileil  the  Greeks  to  pay  a  yearly 
tribute.  '  Now  Vostitia. 

?  See  p.  281.  »  From  the  Greek  atrri,  "  the  eea-Ehoro." 

w  Or  Pega?.  It  lay  on  the  borders  of  ihe  Corinlbiiin  Gulf,  being,  as 
Pliny  cave,  the  utmost  point  of  the  Peloponnesus  on  that  side,  as  Megara. 
was  on  the  Sarouie  Gtdf.  Aeeording  to  Kruse,  Psato  ocenpiea  its  aito,  but 
according  to  T.m]>l.-,  AL| Iiori.     'Hi.-  tVn'mtT  in  iin»t  probably  correct. 

II  On  the  Corinthian  Gulf.     Porto  Ghcnniiiio  occupies  its  site. 

11  On  the  Sarciniri  Gulf,   lo   (lie   north  of  Cenchmc.     The  present 

Porto  ;.'oro-i  i.-i.-.-Lii-ii.1-:  if'  si!..-.         I:i  >i.i\v  I..-ot].Ii,;i.  iii'i/'U'dii]^  In  Ansart. 

**  Or  Crommyon.    It  was  ihc  ohM  place  on  bhsSaronic  Gulf,  between 


Ciiaj).  1L] 


ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTH1E3,  ETC. 


Seironian  Rocks',  sis  miles  m  length,  Geranea,  Megarn 
Eleusis"J.  (EuoL;J  and  Probalinthos  also  formerly  ex 
hero;  the  ports  id'  Pir;uus  anil  l'kilcrum'1  art  distant  from  the 
Isthmus  fifty-five  miles,  being  united  to  Athens,  which  lies 
in  the  interior,  by  a  wall'  five  miles  in  length.  Athens  is  a  •free 
city,  and  needs"  not  a  word  more  from  us  in  its  commen- 
dation; of  fame  it  enjoys  even  more  than  enough.  Iu 
Attica  there  are  the  Fountains  of  Cephisia',  Larine, 
Callirrhoe  Enneacrunoa8,  and  the  mountains  of  Bri- 
lessus",  jEgialeiiH.  k-arins,  1! ymetttis1",  Lvcabettus",  and 
the  place  where  llisnus1-  stood.  At  the  distance  of  forty- 
five  miles  from  the  Pirseiia  is  tlie  Promontory  of  t-iuiiunii:l. 
There   is  also  the  Promontory  of  Thoricos14 ;     Potamos", 

the  Istlimns,  properly  so  called,  and  Mfjiara.      It*  ruins  lire  thought  to 
be  those  seen  near  tin-  rlni[iri  c>['  Sair.i  Tlieodorus.     It  was  said  to  huvo 

been  lilt  1 1  oi'tliL'  ■.!■  I-.I  injur  tilled  by  Theseus. 

1  So  called  from  heuij  the  scene  of  ihe  ravages  of  the  robber  Sciron. 
Thoy  arc  :iow  oiled  Knki  Scala. 

*  Famous  as  tlie  principal  seat  of  the  worship  of  the  goddesses  Demeter 
and  I'cr^cplione.      1(~  ntiimin.-i  arc  (f>  be  i-evu  at  the  modern  Lefsina. 

3  Vera  Chora  maris  its  site.  It  was  a  member  of  the  Tetrapolis  of 
Attics,  and  Probalinthos  another. 

«  TJlrichs,  the  best  authority,  places  the  port  of  Phalerum  nt  tlie  east 
corner  of  the  great  Phuleric  Hay,  in  I  he  vicinity  of  Tripirghi,  or  the 
Three  Towers.  The  three  barb  airs  of  I  he  1'irau's  are  I  lie  present  Plu- 
nari,  Stratiotiki  or  I'asclndhiiani,  anil  Di-ako  or  Porto  Iicone. 

1  The  Pirreus  was  united  to  the  city  by  two  walls,  calli'd  the  "Long 
Walls,"  forty  stadia,  in  length.     The  length  rf  the  Phaleric  wall  w 
thirty- (ire  stadia. 

•  It  is  to  be  n  ■).'!■'  ■(  I  i.'i.l  I  hat  such  was  his  opinion.     He  could  have  w 
spared  space  for  a  description  of  it. 

?  The  city  of  Cephisia,  still  called  Kivisia,  was  one  of  ihe  twelve  ri' 


usparent  water  is  still  to  be  sec 
was  the  only  source  of  good  i 
'his  spring  is  still  culled  by  ils 


mountain 


of  Ceerops."  The  fountai 

9  Or  the  "Kine  Spring'." 
drinking  purposes  hi  Athens. 
name.     Of  Larine  nothing  see 

»  This  is  thought  to  have  been  the  a 
llilcrwards.  kij.i-.iTi  as  IVntelieus,  so  £11.110 
Mnnl.li  oi-PentelL 

>"  The  northern  or  Greater  TTymetttis  is  now  called  Telo-Tuni, 
southern  or  Lesser  Mavro-Ytmi. 

»  On  the  N.E.  of  Athens,  now  called  Ihe  Hill  of  Saint  George. 

15  Frofaablv  00  the  river  of  1  lie  -a me  nauie.         !1  Now  Capo  i'u!in 

»  North  of  Sunium  and  the  modern  bay  of  Panonmo.     Tliorieus 
one  of  the  Demi  of  Attica. 

•*  This  was  the  name  of  two  Demi,  though  probably  one  place.     It  lay 
VOL.  1 


FLIRT  B  KATTBAI.  HISTORY. 

Steria',  ami  Bnmrorr,  once  towns,  the  borough  of  Rharo- 
11  us3,  the  pljci'  win 'iL'  MnniLlmii  '  stui ill.  the  Tlniasian'  plain, 
the  town  of  Melite*,  and  Oropus1  upon  the  confines  ol 
Bceotia. 

CHAP.  12. — DfEOTIA. 

In  this  country  are  Antiunion".  I  .Inchest  us',  the  freetown 
of  Thespia'10,  Lcbndea",  and  then  Thebes1*,  surnamed 
Bteotian  ,  which  does  not  yield  the  palm  to  Athens  even  in 
celebrity  ;  the  native  hind.  iicei-nHiiL;  to  the  common  notion, 
of  the  two  Divinities  Liber  and  Hercules.  The  birth-place 
of  the  Muses  too  ih  pointed  out  in  the  grove  of  Helicon. 
To  thia  same  Thebes  also  belong  the  forest  of  Citlueron", 

on  the  east  coast  to  the  north  of  Thoricus.     Tts  lisrbciur  wna  probably 

iln-  modern  L>ii:i-k:i!i.i ;  :mh  1 1  lu' 1 1  rams  ]i!;nvil  !«■  l.cake  lit  the  ruins  called 
J*«l.'(ikust-ro,  In  die  south  '.if  tlii'  villus.'  of  Dardheza. 
1  On  the  easl  canal,  between  I.'i-iis-in-  mill  lininron. 

•  One  of  tlio  twelve  mirii'iii  .id:'-  of  (.'eci-ups,  mi  this  eastern  coaat. 
Its  name  ia  supposed  to  be  preserved  in  llioiv  of  the  villages  Vraotia  and 
Paleo  Yraoiia. 

1  ADemns  Mi  Kn:i  n;;  to  tin-  ( ri  !«■  .blunt  is.  If  was  I'm  mm.-  for  its  temple 
of  NomesU,  tho  goddess    of  retribution.     The    present    Obrio    Castro 

4  Mom orii Lie  for  the  defeat  ■>!'  [he  I'er-imi-  by  llie  At  I  rem  ana,  n.c.  490. 
Tho  site  of  the  iini.'ieiil  loan  of  Marathon  is  thought  not  lo  ha  vo  been  at 
the  modern  Tillage  of  M  a  nil  lion,  bul  a  place  called  Vriuia,  to  the  south 
Of  it. 

1  The  ranti'iTi  pari  of  the  Kleii-iui  m  | ilni 1 1  »j-  thus  rolled,  from  the 
Demus  of  Thriiv.      ltscxocl  site  ■■■  uncertain. 

•  Melita  was  a  Demus  of  tho  tribe  Cccropis,  of  Athens,  west  of  the 
Inner  Ceramicus. 

'  Now  Oropo,  on  I  he  eii-lei'n  fi.mli  ts  of  il.vutia  and  Allien,  near  the 
Euripua.     It  originally  belonged  lo  the  Biroliniis. 

•  Its  ruina  are  supposed  to  be  those  aeon  eight,  miles  from  Egripo. 
Luki-i  bus  al>o  lie.ni  siil'!.---!.'.!. 

"  Its  ruina  are  utili  to  he  seen  r.m  I  lie  S.W,  slope  of  Mount  Faga. 
"  On  the  S.E,  slope  of  .Mount  Helicon.     Its  ruina  are  to  be  seen  at 
the  modem  Eramo  or  lltmokastrn. 

"    Now  Livadlun..     Tue  celeb  cat  ed  eave  of  Trophonius  stood  in  its 

13  Extensive,  remains  of  it  are  Mill  to  he  Been  ;  but  the  modern  town 
of  Thi'ba  or  Stiva  stands  only  oti  the  silo  of  its  mieiem  (Vlmcs  or  citadel 

M  To  distinguish  it  from  place*  of  (lie  same  name  iu  Kyj  pt,  I'litbiot.ia, 
and  Lucania. 

M  On  the  range  of  mountaina  of  that  name  separating  lioeolia  from 


polia  from 


Chap.  12.]  ACCOUST  OF  COrNTBIES,  ETC. 

and  the  river  LmwaUB,  Besides  these,  there  .ire  in  Breotia 
the  Fountains  of  (Edipoiiia,  Psaniathe,  Dirce,  Epicrane, 
Arethusa,  Hippix'rciie',  Aganippe,  and  (Jar^iipliie  ;  and,  be- 
sides the  mountains  already  meiit  ici[ii'd,]\Iyi,;i]i,siw,Hadj'iius, 
and  AcontiuB.  The  remaining  towns  between  IVIegara  and 
Thebes  are  Eleuthera!-,  llalinrtus',  Plattere1,  Pherte,  Asple- 
dons,  Hyle6,  Thisbu7,  JirytlnVL1"*,  tilissas",  and  Copa}'°;  near 
the  river  Cepliisms,  liitrynma  and  Anchoa";  as  also  Medeon, 
Phlygone,  Acrtephia12,  Curonea13,  and  Chasronea11.      Again, 

Mefiariaand  Attica.     The  forest  abounded  in  game,  and  the  vicinity  was 

a  favourite  scene  of  tlie  poetic  legends,  l'alcovuui  is  tilt:  highest  summit 
of  the  Helieonian  range.  Leake  fixes  the  Grove  of  the  Muses  nt  the 
present  church  of  Saint  Niulioln.?,  n[  llie  fool  of  Mount  M  araudali,  one 
of  the  surumits  of  Helicon. 

1  These  fountains  or  springs  are  very  dillicnlt  to  identify,  but  Hippo- 
crenc,  or  the  "  Hor^e-Spring  "  (-aid  t-,  have  I""."]  pri.due.ed  bv  Pegasus 
striking  the  ground  ivitli  Lis  feet),  whs  |in-tiald<  at  I  in;  present  Mnl.ii- 
riotias-a;  while  Aganippe  ia  the  fountum  thai  ihms  midway  between 
I'nleo-panaLdiia  mid  l'yrgaki. 

3  This  place  waa  original!  v  a  member  "f  11k-  l.iool  ie;i  confederacy,  hut 
joined  the  Atlieiiintis,  tlioujrh  il  did  not  become  an  Attie  Dermis.  Leake 
thinks  that  its  ruins  tire  those  seen  id-  Mvupoli.  Koss  thinks  that  it 
stood  to  the  east  of  Ghyfto-kastro,  whde  other  writers  lire  of  opinion  tluit 
it  stood  more  to  the  west,  near  1  he  modern  village  of  Kundara. 

!  Baaed  to  the  ground  iiy  tins  Uivnaii  pneinr  I.uctvtius,  for  having 
espoused  the  cause  of  king  Perseus.  II*  remains  mv  avu  about  a  mile 
from  the  village  of  Mazi,  on  the  road  from  Thel.n-.-i  to  Lebadsea. 

*  Memorable  for  the  defeat  of  the  lVrsiiiiih  under  Miirdonius,  T:.c.  '17'!. 


ia  uncertain.     Leake  suppose-  il  to  be  at  Pideokastro,  between 

the  north  end  of  Lake  Hi  lira  ni.d  the  f. -ot  of  Mount  Pa  lea.  Ulriehs  places 
it  at  the  south  end  of  the  lake.        7  Tli ulci-u  knkosia  occupies  its  site. 

9  At  the  foot  of  Momii  I  'itlneron.  Leako  places  it  eastward  of  Kiit- 
zula,  at  Hie  foot  of  the  rocks  there. 

u  Leake  identities  il  with  1 1n:  euiiis  on  the  torrent  of  Plataniki,  below 
the  mountain  of  Siauiata.  Pausaniae  eaya  it  was  situate  seven  stadia 
beyond  Teumessus,  mid  at  I  lie  foot  of  Oypntn^,  now  3iamata. 

'"  OnLako  Copais.  The  modem  village)  of  Topolia  occupies  its  Bite. 

11  The  waters  of  the  Cepbisus  here  burst  forth  from  their  subterra- 
neous channel. 

u  On  Lake  Copals.  Its  ruins  are  at  a  short  distance  to  the  south  o. 
the  modern  Kardhitza. 

u  South  of  Mount  Helicon.  Its  principal  remains  ore  those  of  iW 
theatre,  a  temple  "f  Hern,  ami  the  agora  or  market-place. 

**  On  the  borders  of  Plioeis ;  famous  for  Hie  batilea  fought  in  its. 

v2 


294  niXT'fi  SATTJHAL  HISTOET.  [Book  IT. 

miles  from  the  narrow  pass  of  Thermopylae1,  Heraclea,  which 
from  it  takes  its  surname  (if  Trachiiv.  lien-  too  is  M  until 
Callidrijinus3,  arid  the  celebrated  towns  of  Hellas*,  Hulos  , 
Lamia6,  Plithia7,  and  Arne". 

CHAP.  15.   (8.)— THESSALY  PKOFEB. 

In  Thessaly  is  I  hvhoinenus,  formerly  called  the  Mmyan', 
and  the  towns  of  Almou,  by  some  called  Salmon,  Atrax10, 
andPclinna;  the  Fountain  of  llyperia;  the  towns  also  of 
Pherre",  at  the  back  of  wnich  is  Pieria",  eitending  to  Ma- 
cedonia, I.ari.-a1'1,  (iomphi",  Thebes11  of  Thessaly,  the  grove 
of  Pteleoo,  the  Gulf  of  Pagasa,  the  town  of  Pagasa",  which 
waB  afterwards  called  Demetrias'7,  the  Plains  of  Pharsalia, 

teeth.  Its  site  is  mitrkvd  by  I  his  modern  village  called  Akhino.  The 
Sperehiim  in  now  called  the  EHhiIh. 

1  This  f&mou.i  -put  -oil  retain?  its  name.  It  is  also  called  Boeca  di  Lu|*i. 

1  From  rpn\ vs,  "  narrow,"  in  allusion  to  the  narrowness  of  the  moun- 
tain ji.ii'si's.  liri.iiri-  jiIhlvs  il  mi  i  in-  .-lie  of  tlii.'  modern  Zeitoun,  but  he 
b  probably  m  error.  '  A  peak  of  the  range  of  (Eta. 

*  The  name  of  a  town  and  small  district  of  Phthiolia  :  it  eventually 
Kate  its  name  to  the  wliule  n(  lijvri-f.  nhL-h  bv  its  inhabitants  was  called 
Hellas. 

I  Near  the  rivcT  Amphrysus.  Leake  pLices  it  at  Kofidosi,  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  Mount  Othrys.  •  The  modern  Zeitoun. 

7  Said  to  have  been  the  city  of  Aohflles. 

8  According  to  Stephanos  of  Dymutium,  Cierium  was  identical  with 
Arne.     Leake  phi'-H  it  :it  I  Ik'  ni'.'it-'ni  Mataranga. 

•  So  called  from  the  people  .';tll,.l  Mjiiyfli,  "ho  derived  their  name 
from  Mimas,  ( In-  IJiilii'!-  of  Ori:homeiiu:<.  In  the  time  of  Strabo,  thia 
city,  the  capital  of  the  Minya.ni  empire,  was  in  ruins.  Its  aile  is  now 
called  Scripu. 

10  Leake  places  its  site  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Peneius,  opposite  the 
village  of  Gunitza. 

II  The  residence  of  .■idmctn.i,  find  in  Inter  times  of  the  tyrants  of 
Thessaly.     The  modim  Val.-stii  la  uecupies  its  site. 

11  Spoken  of  in  C.  17  of  I  lie  present  book. 

'*  The  ancient  capital  of  the  Pelasgi.  It  is  now  called  Larissa,  Larzn, 
or  lenitchen. 

"  Leake  places  tlompld  on  lli*  lieiidiin  m.uv  ealled  Kpi.-kopi,  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Bliiiri. 

'*  Its  ruina  are  said  to  be  seen  about  linht  milrs  from  the  modern 
iiily  of  Volo. 

'»  The  city  of  Yolo  stands  on  it.s  silo.   The  Gulf  is  called  the  Bay  of  Volo. 

17  This  is  not  strictly  correct.  Demetrius  was  founded  by  Demetrius 
I'olioiveli1-,  about  i"-..  L'ih  three  i  nile?  to  [be  "'-1  oi'  l'ajr.isa,  the  inhabit- 


Chap.  15.]  ACCOUNT  OF 

with  a  free  city  of  similar  na-me1,  Cran 
The  mountains  of  Phthiotis  are  Nyniptuei 
tiful  for  its  garden  scenery,  the  work  of  nature;  BusyganiB, 
Donacesa,  Berimns3,  Daphusa,  Chimerion,  Athamaa,  and 
Stephane.  In  Thessaly  there  arc  tliirty-four,  of  which  the. 
most  famous  are  Cereetii,  Olympus1,  Pierus,  and  Osaa,  oppo- 
site to  which  last  are  Pindus  and  Othrys,  the  abodea  ot  the 
Lapithte.  These  mountains  look  toward  the  west,  Pelioii* 
towards  the  east,  all  of  them  forming  a  curve  like  an  amphi- 
theatre, in  the  interior  of  which,  lying  before  them,  are  no 
less  than  seventy- five  cities.  The  rivers  of  Thessaly  are  the 
Apidamia6,  the  Pho?nix!,  the  Enipeus8,  the  Onoehomis*,  and 
the  Pamisus.  There  is  also  the  Fountain  of  Messeis,  and 
the  lake  Bushels".  The  river  Peneua"  too,  superior  to  all 
others  in  celebrity,  lakes  its  rise  iie;ir  (iuinplii,  and  flows 
down  a  well-wooded  valley  between,  Ossa  and  Olympus,  a 

anta  of  which  weir,  removed  to  i  hat  p]ace.     Its  remains  are  to  bo  Been, 
according  to  Leake,  on  the  face  of  a  maritime  height  called  GoriUa. 

1  Pharsalus,  now  Farsa  or  Fersals,  in  Thesdaliotis.  On  its  plain 
Poinpey  was  defeated  by  Csesar,  B.C.  48. 

*  Or  Cranon;  said  to  liave  been  aneiently  called  Ephyre.  Leake 
places  its  site  al  some  ruins  galled  Palca  Larissa,  distant  two  hours  and 
twcntY-SL'ren  minuet'  ji.nnn'v  from  Litrksa.  k  uns  l]u:  residence  of  the 
powerful  family  of  (he  Scopadte. 

*  This  range  in  Macedonia  is  now  called  Verria.  Herodotus  statea 
tint  it  was  impassable  for  cold,  and  that  beyond  were  the  gardens  of 
Midas,  win? re  MM  grew  spontaneously. 

*  The  name  of  the  eastern  prl  of  the  great  mountain  eliain  extending 
west  and  east  from  the  Promontory  of  Acroecrauuia  on  the  Adriatic  to 
the  Thermaic  Gulf.  It  is  now  called  h-y  the Sleek*  Etvnibo,  and  by  the 
Turks  Seniavat-Evi,  the  "  Abode  of  the  Celestials."  A  portion  of  this  range 
was  called  Pierus ;  and  Ossa,  now  ITimiiiii.  tbg  "  ii-v-ilad,"  was  divided 
from  01ym]>u9  on  the  N.W.  by  the  Vale  of  Tcmpe.  Otlirys  extended 
from  the  iKiui  1 1  of  Mount  Pindus,  to  the  eastern  coast  and  the  Promon- 
tory between  the  Gulf  of  Pa^asa  and  [in-  northern  |«hit  of  Eubcea. 

*  Now  called  I'iessedhi  or  Zugora  ;  »il.uiue  in  [he  district  of  Magnesia 
in  Theesaly,  between  lake  BtabcM  and  the  Pogasa?an  Gulf. 

*  Now  the  G  ouropolamo. 
1  Flowing  into  the  lu  Beat  Thermopylfe. 
■  In  Pieria.    Supposed  tu  be  the  modern  Litokhoro. 


»  The  n 


a  Kajaiii. 


*  Tliis  lake  received  the  rivers  Onch  estus,  Amyrus,  and  Mhen. 
now  called  Karla,  from  an  adj^inim;  i  ill :>y.  i.hieh  has  ceased  n 
The  town  of  Babe  was  in  its  vicinity. 

u  Mow  the  Salambria  or  Salamria. 


plisy's  natckal  uisionr.  [Book  IT. 

distance  of  five  hundred  stadia,  being  navigable  half  that 
distance.  The  vale,  for  a  distance  of  five  mill's  through  which 
this  river  runs,  is  called  by  the  name  of  Tempe ;  being  a 
jugerum1  and  a  half  nearly  in  breadth,  while  on  the  right 
and  left,  the  mountain  chain  slopes  away  with  a  gentle 
elevation,  beyond  the  range  of  human  vision,  the  foliage 
imparting  its  colour  to  the  light  within.  Along  this  vide 
elides  the  Peneus.  reflect  iny  i  lie  ^rctii  I  ints  us  it  rolls  along 
its  pebbly  bed,  its  hanks  covered  with  tufts  of  verdant 
herbage,  and  enlivened  by  the  melodious  warbling*  of  the 
JuirdsJ  The  Peneus  receives  the  river  Orcus,  or  rather,  I 
should  say,  does  not  receive  it,  but  merely  carries  its  waters, 
which  swim  on  its  surface  like  oil.  its  li  outer  says3 ;  and  then, 
after  a  short  time,  rejects  them,  refusing  to  allow  the  waters 
of  a  river  devoted  to  penal  sufferings  and  en,  ' 
the  Furies  to  mingle  with  his  silvery  streams. 

CHAP.  16.  (9.)— MAGJTEHIA. 

To  Thcssalv  Magnesia  joins,  in  which  is  the  fountain  of 
Libethra3.  Its  towns  are  Ioleos',  Hormeninoj,  l'yrrha*, 
Methone',  and  Olizou'.  The  Promontory  of  Sepias3  is  here 
situate.    We  then  come  to  the  towns  of  CastLuuiV  and  Spa- 

1  The  jugerum  was  pro|K-rIv  "  10  1'ivt  lorn;  and  120  broad,  but  Pliny 
uses  it  heir  sul'ly  "J  11  lurjisuiv  of  lt-nyili ;  corresponding  prohahlj  to  the 
Greek  irXtBuui',  llXI  Grecian  or  111  i  Uoman  fivl  Iiiiiji.  Trwpe  is  tho 
only  cltanncl  thronyh  wludi  tin-  wtitiTs  of  llie  Tlu'-.-:iLi;m  plain  llow  into 

'  II.  13.  ii.  c.  S63.  He  alludes  to  the  poetical  legend  that  the  Orel  a  or 
Titaresius  was  a  river  of  the  infernal  rrgiuifs.  Its  waters  were  impreg- 
nated with  mi  oik  subjiaiKv,  wl  I'.'ii'.v  probably  originated  the  story  of 
the  unwillingness  of  the  lV-neus  i  o  mingle  vvicli  it,  11  in  iwrn  i-,iUed"  the 
Elaaonitiko  or  Xwaghi. 

!  Near  Libel h rum  ;  -aid1  to  be  a  1ai-<-nviu-  haunt  of  I  hi?  Muses,  wheuoo 
their  name  "  Lihetlirides."     It  is  near  the  modi'rn  Goritia. 

*  Leake  places  its  sit.-  mi  iln-  ln'iedn  [..-tweeN  the  southernmost  house*. 
of  Volo  and  Vlnkho-Makhala.     No  remains  of  it  are  to  be  seen.  , 

*  Ansart  says  that  on  its  site  stands  the  modern  Xorakut  Fyrgoe. 

*  Near  Neokliori,  and  ealled  l\  U'lilherokhori. 

7   Now  Kovlos,  near  AreaU-1  i,  aeeor-dote;  1>>  Ansart. 

"  Now  Haghioa  Qeorgioa,  or  tin;  Prumoulorj    if  It.  George. 

*  At  the  foot  of  .Mount  lVlion.  Lviikc  plsim  il  at  some  ruins  near  a 
small  port  tailed  Tamukhari.  The  ehesimit  tree  il-.-iivi-.l  its  Greek  and 
modem  name  from  this  pkiee,  in  the  vieimiv  of  uieeU  il  ttill  abounds. 


Chap.  17.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

lathra1,  the  Promontory  of  j£anttuma,  the  towns  of  Melibrea*, 
Mhkus,  and  ErymuLe* ;  the  lmuitli  of  the  Pencils,  the  towns 
of  Homoliiun",  Orthe,  Tliespijp,  Phalanna0,  Thauinacie7, 
Gyrton",  Crannon",  Acharne1",  Dotion",  Melitiea,  Phylace", 
and  Potniie13.  The  length  of  Epirus,  Achaia,  Attica,  and 
Thessaly  is  said  altogether  to  amount  to  490  miles,  the 
breadth  to  287. 

CHAP.  17.  (10.) — MACEDONIA. 

Macedonia  eoines  next,  including  150  nations,  and  re- 
nowned for  its  two  kings11  and  its  former  empire  over  the 
world;  it  was  formerly  known  by  the  name  of  Emathia". 
Stretching  away  towards  the  nations  of  Epirus  on  the  west 
it  lies  at  the  Lack  of  Magnesia  mul  Thessalv,  being  itself 
exposed  to  the  attacks  of  tlie  D&rdani".  Pieonia  and  Pela- 
gonia  protect  its  northern  parts   from   the  Triballi17.     Its 

r!-"l>;irilv  'v  lir  t:ie  v LU:;l^. ■  of  lla^ia  Eutimia,  according  to  Ansart. 
Now  Triken. 

MililjuzL  was  near  the  modern  Mintzelea,   and  Rhizus  near  Pesi 
idra,  according  to  Ansart. 

Ansart  says,  in  tin.'  vicinity  of  llu'  modern  Oononuo. 
s  i^iUiaU'  ill  I  In'  lout  of  Mount  11  "iin.de,  brtwci.ii  Tcmpe  and  the  village 
of  Karitza.     Leake  thinks  that  the  Convent  of  St.  Demetrius,  on  the 
lower  part  of  Mount  Kissavn,  stands  on  its  site. 
"  Now  Touruovo,  according  to  Ansart. 

Efoff  ■  ■  i -. L . -  'I  !.'■  ■!■■'. ,  :i^',::I':J!il:  In  Ansart. 

Between  T 1  l i ■  Titaresius  and  this   Peneua.     The  modern  Tillage  of 
— :  stands  on  its  Bit*. 

■i.'lmhlv  the  place  of  the  same  name  mentioned  in  tin'  lust  Chapter. 
Probably  (he  same  as  Achnme  on   the  river  Pamisus,  mentioned 
by  Livy,  B-xriii.  c.  13. 

n  On  the  Dotian  Plain,  mentioned  by  Jlc.-iod,  and  probably  the  samo 
plain'  lliiii   i'iinliir  call*  Lncereia. 

'*  The  birth-place  of  Prolc-il.iii?,  the  first  victim  of  the  Trojan  war. 
"  Nothing  is  known  uf  tins  place.    'Pile,  word  "porro"  appears  instead 
of  it  hi  sonic  editions. 

"  Philip,  the  Conqueror  of  Greece,  and  Alexander,  the  Conqueror  of 

]i  The  original  Emuthia,  hs  menlioncd  by  Homer,  is  coupled  with 
Pieria  as  lying  between  the  Hellenic  ■.■ilies  of  Thcssalv  null  Pieonia,  and 
Thruoo. 

'*  A  tribe  of  llie  south-west  of  Mixsia,  mid  extending  over  a  port  of 
Illj-ricum.  According  to  ,Sl  rabo,  they  were  a  wild  race,  of  filthy  habits, 
Avuie  in  i.iv. :-  iin.l.-r  ihniiknl-.  lull  fuinl  of  music.. 

17  A  people  of  llicBia,  mentioned  in  C.  29  of  the  last  Book. 


tOWIM   «: 

buried. 


PLOT'S  JUTTwAt  Elf  TOST. 


«tf«  JEe»\  at  which  place  ha  tings  were  uFualtr 

_  ,  Ben*  ,  and,  in  the  country  f*lW  Pieria  troci  the 
grove  of  that  name,  -Eginiiim*.  Upon  the  coast*  are  Htra- 
elca*,  the  riter  Atnias*,  the  towns  of  Pydna'  and  Aloroe7, 
and  the  rirer  Hsbseinon*.  In  the  interior  are  the  Aloritx', 
the  Yaliau1*,  the  Phylaoeu  the  Ci-rrbesw",  the  Tvrisawi, 
the  colon*-  of  PellaB,*  and  Stabi",  a  town  with  the  right*  of 
Somin  citizens.  Sext  comes  Antigones",  Europua1"  upon 
the  river  Alius,  and  another  place  of  the  same  name  by 
which  the  Hhadiaa  flows,  Scrdra,  Eorthea,  llieia,  and  Gor- 
dvrjur.  Then,  upon  the  coast,  Iehrue",  and  the  river  Alius : 
along  this  frontier  the  Dardani,  the  Treres17,  and  the  Pieres, 
bonier  on   Macedonia.      Leaving   this  river,  there  are  the 

1  Happened  by  some  initm  to  be  the  wue  place  as  Edessa.  Jnstrt 
wri  it  is  the  ejn.it  now  known  as  Moeiena. 

'  How  Tema  in  BoumHu.  St.  Paul  and  Silas  withdrew  to  this  place 
from  Thwsabjnica.     The  remains  are  very  considerable. 

1  Described  bj  Livj  as  of  great  strength.  It  occupied  the  site  of  the 
modern  Stagui. 

*  Surnamed  Lyncestis ;  the  chief  town  of  Upper  Macedonia.  It  must 
liare  stood  not  far  from  the  modem  town  of  Felurina. 

*  Now  the  PLtlaroona. 

*  Now  Kitron.     The  Komatu  usually  called  it  Citron  or  Citrus, 

I  In  the  inmost  receas  of  the  Thermaio  Gulf.  Leake  supposes  it  to 
have  occupier!  I  he  site  of  tin-  present  I'uleu  Khora,  near  Kapsokhori. 

■  Now  the  Vutritz*,  by  the  Turks  called  Inje-Karra.     Casar  calls  it 

tile    IniIITIiIjTJ    Ik'I  IMVII     Milll-rllJllijl   mid   TIlt'Mifliy. 

*  The  people  npjifircully  of  Aloras  just  mentioned. 

M  Valla:  and  Phylacsr  iip|>car  to  hme  been  two  towns  of  Pieria, 

II  The  people  of  Cyrrhus-,  probably  on  the  site  of  the  present 
Viatritln.  Lrnkr  limi-cver  makes  n  place  called  Paleoksstro  toocciljly  its 
■ite.    Tyriwue  was  probably  in  ita  vicinity. 

"  Now  Ahiklm,  upon  a  hike  formed  by  the  Lydias.  Philip  made  it 
the  capital  of  Macedonia,  and  it  was  the  Ijirth-pliice  of  Aleiander  the 
Great.  It  was  made  a  Unman  ei-hiiiy  under  the  inline  of  Julia  Augusta 
PeJla.  »  Ita  ruins  are  still  called  Stoli. 

'*  There  were  !«">  plan-  of  llu-  miinr  in  .Macedonia  ■  one  [■ailed  Anti- 
[,'oriia  I'saplnii-i  in  I  'lialinliec,  iim.l  I  lie  oilier  in  Pieonitt. 

"  Betwis'ii  Idorni'iie  and  I  he  plains  of  Pella.  As  l'liny  here  saya,  it 
was  a  different  place  from  Kiliyijjim  of  Almopia,  by  which  the  Rhcedias 
flows.    Of  the  following  places  nothing  seems  to  be  known. 

18  Coupled  tay  lleriidotiin  n  if.h  I'.  Ii;i.  llordivo  seems  (o  have  been  tlie 
name  of  the  district  on  llie  river  Eordaicus,  identified  with  the  modern 
Devol. 

"  They  dwell,  in  (lie  vicinity  oi  .Mount  Scoimuiu.  The  river  Alius  is 
tbil  modern  Vurdhnri, 


Chap.  17.]  ACCOUNT  OF  OOUNTI1IES,  ETC. 

nations  of  Pteonia1,  the  Paronei5,  the  Eordenaea1,  the  AI- 
mopii4,  the  Pelagoues,  and  the  Mygdones*. 

Next  come  the  mountains  of  JiIihiI<>[>l'.  ttcopius,  andOrbe- 
lus;  and,  lying  along  the  extent  of  country  in  front  of  these 
mountains,  tin;  Am  I  nisi  i1',  the.  Anliocliiensea7,  the  Idonie- 
nensea9,  the  Dobtrri8,  tho  ^Estrn'eiisca,  the  AlkntenBes,  the 
Audaristenseji.  I  lie  Morvlli,  llic  ( lare.sci1",  tlie  Lyneestie",  the 
Othryoneil!,  and  the  Amantini13  and  Orest»'\  both  of  them 
free  peoples;  llie  colonies  of  liullts1'1  ami  l)iuiu"i,  the  Xylo- 
politse,  the  Seotussiei,  a  free  people,  Heraclea  Sintica",  the 
Tympha>i1B,  aud  the  Toronsei. 

Upon  the  coast  of  tlie  Macedonian  Gulf  there  are  the 
town  of  Chalastra,,J,  and,  more  inland,  Piloroa  ;  also  Lete, 

I  Or  Thrace,  '  People  of  Fuohm  in  Thrace. 
J  The  people  probaMi  of  Knvdffia,  already  mentioned. 

•  Loake  thinks  Mint  Alniopia  ivaa  the  inn  tic  of  the  district  now  called 
Hogleiia. 

'  Tho  Mviidoiirs  were  a  Tlirnciiii  peool.;  in  the  va-l  nf  Miavlonia,  i>: 
On.- Thermic  Gulf. 

•  Tho  peopk  of  Arethuaa,  a  town  of  Flisultia  in  Macedonia,  in  thepaas 
of  Aulon.     Euripides,  the.  tragic  poet,  was  buried  here. 

J  A  town  of  Mygdonia. 
8  Tho  people  of  Idomene,  a  town  about  twelve  miles  from  *,he  pass  of 
Siena,  aowDemirkapi,  or  the  'Iron  Grate,1  on  the  rim  Vnrdliari. 

•  Their  district  of  l)u!n.-nJ!-  is  supposed  to  have  been  near  tlio  modern 
Doghiran. 

10  It  has  hern  -iii-co-sied  Mini  Ciarcscms  sln-.nl  oh  Iho  same  site  oa  the 
modern  Nuroeopo.      Many  of  these  peoples  are  nmv  entirely  unknown. 

II  Tlie  peopl.'  of  Ln.i'csi  is.  in  Macedonia,  of  Illy  via n  origin  and  on  the 
frontiers  of  Illyria.     Lyncu-,  was  the  iuieicnl  capital,  tleraclicil  tlie  more 

11  Probably  tlie  inhabit  mils  of  I  lie  slopes  of  Mount  Othrys. 

18  Amanita,  wan  properl;  in  Illyria,  In  the  south  of  the  river  Aoili. 
Leake  plncua  it  at  Kivitza. 

14  A  people  of  I  be  north  of  Epirua,  on  the  borders  of  Macedonia.  They 
were  said  to  liair  d, tumI  liieir  niuiic  from  i  hvsles,  who,  afl.er  the  murder 
of  I  lis  uintlior,  I, led  in  th.ii'  territory  i  lie  I  own  of  Ai-l;os  Orrslicuni. 

11  A  Greek  eily  of  Illvria.  Dr.  Holland  discovered  its  remains  at  Gra- 
ditza  on  the  Aoiis  or  Vioaa. 

"  Tho  bulwark  of  the  Macedonian  maritimo  frontier  to  tbo  south, 
Leake  diseovered  its  site  near  the  modern  Malathria. 

"  On  the  nj;lit  bank  of  I  lie  river  ^try-nnm  iii  Thraeian  Macedonia.  It 
Blood  on  the  site  of  the  liiodern  ZorvoUion. 

'»  A  people  ol'  Epirus  on  the  bordera  of  Theflsaly. 

"  In  Myodynia,  a!  tlie  mouth  of  the  Alius — King  Perseus  put  nil  its 
male  uilmbitanls:  (o  death.     Ha  ftiW  "as  at  or  near  (lie  modern  Kulak in. 


PLENT'8  natural  otstoky.  [Book  IT. 

BiaoltE.  We  then  come  to  the  river  Strymon'  which  takes 
its  rise  in  Mount  Hamius1  and  forma  the  boundary  of  Ma- 
cedonia :  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that  it  Brat  discharges  itself 
into  seven  lakes  before  it  proceeds  onward  in  its  course. 

Such  is  Macedonia,  which  was  once  the  mistress  of  the 
world,  which  once  extended3  her  career  over  Asia,  Armenia, 
Iberia,  Albania,  t'linp.-uiooh.  Syria,  Egvj't,  Taurus,  and  Cau- 
casus, which  reduced  the  whole  of  [he  East  under  her  power, 
and  triumphed  over  the  Bni'tri,  the  Medes,  and  the  Persians. 
She  too  it  was  who  proved  the  conqueror  of  India,  thus 
treading  in  the  footsteps  of  Kather  Liber1  and  of  Hercules ; 
and  this  is  that  same  Macedonia,  of  which  our  own  general 
Paul  us  .-Eiuilius  sold  to  pillage  seven  tv-t  wo*  cities  in  one  day. 
So  great  the  difference  in  her  lot  resulting  from  the  actions 
of  two"  individuals! 


chap.  18.  (11.)— tiibace;  the  .egean  sea. 

Thrace  now  follows,  divided  into  fifty  strategies',  and  to 
be  reckoned  among  the  most  powerful  nations  of  Europe. 
Among  its  peoples  whom  we  ought  nut  to  omit  to  name  are 
the  Denseletie  and  the  Medi,  duelling  upon  the  right  bank 
of  the  Strymon,  and  joining  up  to  the  Bisaltie  above9  men- 
tioned; on  the  left  there  are  the  Digerri  and  a  number  of 
tribes  of  the  Bessi9,  with  various  names,  as  far  as  the  river 
Meatus1",  which  winds   around  the   foot  of  Mount   Pan- 


Tlie  bay  at  tlie  mouth  of 
Kara-Sou,  is  called  the  Gulf  of  Orphano. 
.ding  from  the  river  Strvinon  on  the  eaat 


AfoW 


e  still 


the  Strymou, 

1    A  TllrHCltlll    jn'Ol'li*. 

to  CroBtonica  on  the  west. 

1  In  Mount  Junius  unnidy,  one  of  tin'  Hieiiiiis  or  Balkan  range. 

*  Under  Alcsaiidir  Ihe  Great.  On  iii->  dealti  kia  empire  whs  torn  in 
pieces  by  the  fori: cnl ions  of  his  penerats. 

1  In  allusion  to  the  legendary  n.-eoioits  of  (.he  Indian  eipeditions  of 
Bacchus  and  Hercules. 

*  On  the  conquest  of  Perseus.  Plutiirih  -.iy-  lli:il  Ili<-=e  seven tr  eiiics 
mn  pillaged  in  one  and  the  same  hour.  They  were  thus  punished  for 
their  support  of  Pcraeus. 

*  Alexander  the  Great  and  Faulus  JCmilius. 

7  Or  prefectures,  as  the  Romans  called  them.       B  In  the  last  Chapter. 

*  An  exiengiro  tribe  occupying  the  country  about  the  rivers  Alius, 
Strvnioii,  anil  S wins  or  Meatus. 

"  This  river  is  now  called  the  Meato  or  Kara-Sou. 


Chip.  18.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTHIES,  ETC. 

gSDum1,  passing  among  the  Eletlii,  the  Diobessi',  the  Carbi- 
Fesi ;  mid  then  the  Brysse,  tlie  Stipsei,  anil  the  Oilomanti. 
The  territory  of  the  Odrysic'  gives  birth  to  the  ITcbrus',  its 
banks  being  inhabited  by  the  Cabyleti,  the  Pyrogen,  the 
Drugeri,  the  Ca?nici,  the  Hypsalti,  the  Beni,  the  Corpili, 
theBottia;i,  andtheEdoni*.  In  the  same  district  are  also  the 
Selleta?,  the  Prianta*,  the  Doloncn?,  the  Thyni,  and  the 
Greater  Ca-leta-,  below  Mount  IIhmmis,  the  Lesser  at  the 
foot  of  Bhodope.  Between  these  tribes  runs  the  river  Ife- 
brus.  We  then  come  to  a  town  at  the  loot  of  Rbodope, 
ErBt  called  I'oncnjiiolis8,  aflevwnrds  Phi]ip[>o])<ilis7  from  the 
name  of  its  founder,  and  now,  from  the  peculiarity  of  its 
situation,  Trimontium*.  To  reach  the  summit  of  Hjemus 
you  have  to  travel  six8  miles.  The  sides  of  it  that  look  in 
the  opposite  direction  and  slope  towards  the  Ister  are  in- 
habited by  the  Mossi™,  the  Geta?,  the  Aorsi,  the  Cauda?,  and 
the  Claris;  below  them,  are  the  Arrad  SarmatsB*',  also  called 
Arrcata?,  the  Scythians,  and,  about  the  shores  of  the  Euitme, 
the  Moriseni  and  the  Sithonii,  the  forefathers  of  the  poet 
Orpheus",  dwell, 

1  A  range  ln.-iiv.rn  the  Strvmon  ninl  llie  Ni'sln.a,  now  the  Pangea  or 
Despoto-Dagh.  3  Probably  a  canton  or  division,  of  the  Beam. 

1  The  most  ]w.vitfi:l  |vo|i)o  ol'  Tlmier  ;  dwolliiig  on  boil)  sides  of  the 
Art  i?eus,  arid  on  ill*  plain  of  the  Hcbnis. 

'  Now  the  Maritia.  It  rise?  near  tlie  point  wlicl-i:-  Mount  SeomiuH 
joins  Mount  P.ho(k>[io.  The  localities  of  mo.-t  of  the  intra  liere  named 
arc  unfcnown. 

s  The  nnnic  of  iliis  i pie  is  often  used  hy  (ho  jioei*  to  eiprees  the 

whole  of  Thracv.  Tliedi.-ii-iri  of  I'ldoid^,  on  (bo  lull  In  ink  of  tin;  Strjiiimi, 
properly  exleiirl.'il  lV.no  I.nlo;  i  Vi'.-iniri.  :i>  i'lir  en.-i-  n*  (lie  river  Nestus. 

1  Or  "Trouble  Cilv,"  also  railed  Euinolpifls. 

?  Or"Philip'aGityi"  founded  by  Philip  of  Maccdon ;  still  called 
Philippopoli. 

s  H.'L-iiii!-!-  II   stood  on  si  liill  wiih  Uo-it  -in its.     "Tudor  the  Roman 

empire  it  "Hi  the  capital  of  the  provineo  orTliracia. 

•  On  account  probably  of  (lie  wind  in;;  nature  of  the  roads  ;  as  tha 
height  of  the  Balkan  range  in  do  part   exceeds  3000  feet.     With  Thoo- 

| |  .it-  1 1 1  ■  1 1 1 1 !  1 1  v  ..■!■:  loi  i  ii  I  id  I  ho  otmiihiii.  notion  iiiooi  i^  ill*  uneicnts.  a  J 

to  its  exceeding  height. 

10  The  people  of  Moasia.  The  Aorsi  and  Getie  arc  again  mentioned  in 
C.  "It,  oi'tliisBoot. 

"  The  inhabitants  of  the  present  Bulgaria,  it  is  supposed. 

Following  [ho  account  which  represent  him  n«  «  tine  of  the  Ciconea, 
tad  dwelling  in  the  vicinity  of  Mount  Ehodope.    The  Sithonii  here  m 


PLIITT  8  NATUEAL  DiaTOKT. 

TIlub  is  Thrace  bounded  by  the  Inter  on  the  north,  bv  the 
EaziBe,  and  the  Propontis'  on  the  oust,  and  by  the  ffgrnq 
Sea  on  the  south  ;  on  the  coast  of  which,  at'ter  leaving  the 
Btrymon,  we  come  in  turn  to  Apollonia3,  (Esyma3,  Ni-qMilis' 
and  Datos.  In  the  interior  is  the  colony  of  Philippi', 
distant  from  Dyrrhacliimn  325  mile?;  also  Ncoliisssa,11,  the 
city  of  Topiris,  the  mouth  of  the  river  Mi'stus^,  Mount 
Pangieua,  Heraclea",  Olynthos',  Abdera'*,  a  free  city,  the 
people  of  the  Histories"  and  their  Lake.  Here  was  funncr-ly 
the  city  of  Tirida,  which  struck  such  terror  with  its  stables 
of  the  horses'1  of  Diomedes.  At  the  present  day  we  find 
here  Dieseula,  Ismaron",  the  place  where  Parthenion  stood, 
Phalesina,  and  Maronea1*,  formerly  called  <  Irl  hagorea.      We 

tinned  dwelt  about  the  mouth  of  the  Ister,  or  Danube,  and  were  m 
different  people  from  lho-c  of  .Sillionia,  in  Chalcidiec,  referred  to  in  a 
previous  note.  '  The  Sen  of  Marmora. 

'  It  is  difficult  (o  conceive  which  plaeeofthis  nnriio  is  here  alluded  to, 
aa  there  seem  to  have  been  four  places  on  this  coast  so  culled,  and  all 
men (io i ml  by  1'liny  in  llie  present  Book. 

1  Called  jiiTiim  bv  Homer  ;   between  llie  rivers  Strvmon  and  Neatui. 

*  Now  called  Kuvallo,  on  the  Strymomc  Gulf.  The  site  of  Datoe 
appears  to  be  unknown. 

*  Now  called  Kilitui,  or  'Fi-lilieiik,  on  a  h.'ijdit  of  Mount  Pangoeus,  on 
the  river  Gangites,  hetween  llie  Se.il  us  and  the  Strvmon.  It  was  founded 
by  Philip,  on  the  site  of  the  ancient  town  of  Crenidea,  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  gold  minw.  Hire  An;:;; -I  us  and  Anloui  d.  ■I'm  Led  Knit  us  and  Cassius, 
B.C.  42;  and  here  the  Apostle  i'nid  iirst  preached  the  Gospel  in  Europe, 
,LD.  S3.     Sea  Acta  rri.  12. 

■  Its  sit*  seems  unknown,  but  it  is  evidently  a  dill'erent  place  from 
that  mentioned  in  the  lust  Chapter. 

»  Also  called  Mestus.  a  Sintiea,  previouslj  mentioned. 

*  Now  Am  Mamas,  at  the  head  of  the  Toronaic  Gulf.  It  was  the 
most  important  Greek  city  on  llie  coast  >if  Maculon.  It  was  taken  and 
destroyed  by  Philip,  n.C.  S  17,  and  its  inhabitants  sold  as  slaves.  Mecy- 
berna,  already  mentioned,  was  used  as  it.-  sea-port. 

l"  On  the  coast.,  and  cast  of  the  river  Neetus.  Its  people  were  pro- 
verbial for  their  stupidity,  though  it  produced  the  philosophers  Demo- 
eritua,  Protagoras,  and  Anaiarehus.     No  traces  of  its  site  are  to  be 

"  Now  called  the  Lagos  Bum.  The  name-  of  the  ltistones  is  Bomo- 
limes  used  by  the  poets  for  that  of  the  Tliraeians  in  general. 

1=  Or  mares  rather.  Diomedes  wiis  I  lie  son  of  Arcs,  or  Mars,  and  king 
of  the  Bistoncs.     He  was  slain  by  Hercules. 

"  By  some  idenlified  with  the  modern  Cumu,  by  others  with  Bauron. 

I*  Or  IsmaruB,  at  the  loot  of  Mount  Ismarus.  "  Now  Muropna, 


Cliap.  18.]  ACC0V5T  OF  COUSTHIEB,  ETC, 


305 


then  come  to  Mount  Serrium1  and  Zone5,  and  then  the 
place  called  Doriscus',  capable  ol"  containing  ten  thousand 
men,  for  it  was  in  bodies  of  ten  thousand  that  Xerxes  here 
numbered  his  army.  We  then  come  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Hebrua4,  the  Port  of  Stentor,  and  the  free  town  of  jEnos5, 
with  the  tomb  there  of  Folydorus1,  the  region  formerly  of 
the  Ciconea. 

From  Doriscus  there  is  a-  winding  coast  as  far  as  Macron 
Tichoa',  or  the  "Long  Wall,"  a  diatance  of  122  miles; 
round  Doriscus  flows  the  river  Melas,  from  which  the  Gulf 
of  Melas8  receives  its  name.  The  towns  are,  CypBela", 
Biaanthe'",  and  Macron  Tichos,  already  mentioned,  no  called 
because  a  wall  extends  from  that  apot  between  the  two 
seas, — that  ia  to  Bay,  from  the  Propontia  to  the  Gulf  of 
Melas,  thus  excluding  the  Chersonesus",  which  projects 
beyond  it. 

The  other  side  of  Thrace  now  begins,  on  the  coast" 
of  the  Euxine,  where  the  river  Ister  dischargee  itself;  and 
it  is  in  this  quarter  perhaps  that  Thrace  possesses  the  finest 
cities,   Histropolis11,  namely,  founded    by   the    Milesians, 

1  A  promontory  opposite  the  island  of  Samothrace, 

1  A  town  on  a  promontory  of  the  same  name,  said  to  have  been  fre- 
quented by  Orpheus. 

'  The  Plain  of  Doriscus  is  now  called  the  Plain  of  Komigil.  Parisot 
suggests  the  true  reading  here  to  be  100,000,  or,  as  some  MSS.  haio 
it,  130,000,  there  being  nothing  remarkable  in  a  plain  containing  10,000 
men.  Pliny  however  does  not  mention  it  as  being  remarkable,  but 
merely  suggests  that  the  method  used  hy  Xeries  here  for  numbering 
his  host  is  worthy  of  attention. 

4  Now  the  Maritoa.  At  its  mouth  it  (brides  into  two  brunches,  the 
eastern  fonuirii;  tin'  [iurt  .■■!'  .-it.;ntor.  ■>   Si  ill  mllod  Enos. 

*  A  son  of  Priam  and  Hecuba,  murdered  by  PolymncBtor,  ting  of  the 
Tbracian  Chersonesus,  to  obtain  his  treasures.     See  the  ,Eneid,  B.  iii. 

I  From  the  QmekyuaKpav  ratios.  B  Now  the  Gulf  of  Enos. 

*  Now  Ipsala,  or  Chapeylar,  near  Keshan. 

10  Now  Rodosto,  or  Pvodostshig,  on  the  coast  of  the  Propontis,  or  Sea 
of  Marmora. 

II  Now  called  the  Peninsula  of  the  Dardanelles,  or  of  Gallipoli.  The 
wall  was  built  to  protect  it  from  incursions  from  the  mainland. 

u  He  here  skips  nearly  fivo  degrees  of  latitude,  and  at  once  proceeds  to 
the  northern  parts  of  Thrace,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Danube,  and  moves  to 
the  south. 

u  Or,  the  "city  of  the  later,"  at  the  south  of  Lake  Halmyris,  on  the 
Euiine.  ItB  site  is  not  eiacOy  known :  but  by  some  it  is  supposed  to 
have  been  the  some  with  that  of  the  modem  Kostcndaje. 

TOL.  I.  I 


300 


PLtNY   S    N'ATCIHI, 


[Book  IT. 


Tomi1,  and  Gallatin",  formerly  called  Aw  net  is.  It  also 
luii!  lln'  cities  ni'  Hi'i'iii'li-ii  ami  Bizune,  whivh  latter  was 
swallowed  up  liv  an  earthquake;  it  now  lias  Diouvsopolis3, 
formerly  called  Cruni,  which  is  washed  by  the  river  Zyras. 
All  this  country  was  formerly  possessed  by  the  Scythians, 
suruamed  Aroteres ;  their  towns  were,  Aphrodisias,  Libiatos, 
Zygere,  Hocobe,  Eumenia,  Parthenopolis, {'and  Genuiia*, 
where  a  nation  of  Pigmies  is  said  to  nave  dwelt ;  the  bar- 
bftriuu  used  to  call  them  Cattuzi,  and  entertain  a  belief 
that  they  were  put  to  flight  by  cranes.  |  Upon  the  coast, 
proceeding  from  Dionywpolis,  isTMessus*,  a  city  of  the 
Ifiknanfl,  the  river  Panystia',  and  the  town  of  Tetrflnaulo- 
ehus.  Mount  Ilamius,  which,  with  its  vast  chain,  over- 
hangs the  Euxiue,  had  in  former  times  upon  its  summit 
die  h'wii  of  Aristii'um1'.  .At  (lie  present  day  there  are  upon 
the  coast  Mesembria",  aud  Anchialum',  where  Aler*a  for- 
merly stood.  The  region  of  Astiee  formerly  bad  a  town 
•■ailed  Anthiuni ;  at  the  present  day  Ajiollonia1"  occupies 
its  site.  The  rivers  here  are  the  Paniaos,  the  Eiras,  the 
Teams,  and  the  Orosmes  ;  there  are  also  the  towns  of  Thy- 
nias",  Halmydessos",  Develton11,  with  its  lake,  now  known 
as  Uenltum,  a  colony  of  veterans,  and  Phtuopolis,  near 
which  last  is  the  Bosporus'*.  From  the  mouth  of  the  Ister 
to  the  entrance  of  the  Euxinc,  some  writers  have  made  to  be 

1  Nuw  Teiinsve.r,  or  .h-jriii  I'mie'iln,  I  In'  cii|iilal  of  S.'vthia  Minor.  It 
win  said  to  have  been  ?o  culled  from  liic  ( irvek  r<:/ii'u>,  'Mo  cut,"  because- 
Medea  line  cut  to  pieces  I  lie  hmh  u  flier  lirolli-  r.lbsi  rtu*.  It  i»  famous 
as  Ihti  place  of  Ovid',  linm-lnncnl  :  imd  liere  be  "Tote  iiis  'Tristia'  and  hii 
'  I'oiittr  tfpi-Mlcs.'     5  Uiiiullv  li  I.  i  1 1  i-ii.'il  wiili  [he  modern  L'olLit,  orCollflti. 

1  Its  site  does  not  appear  to  be  knout j,  nor  vet  those  of  many  of  the 
ton  no  lien-  mentioned. 

*  This  story  no  di.uil.it  arose  from  llie  similarity  uf  it-  niitnu  to  yepavas, 
"a  crone;"  the  i-noies  uml  1 1  n-  l'l^ci.--.  uc">ri.liii£  1m  the  pen't^,  being  in 
a  state  of  continual  warfare.  s  Supposed  lo  lie  the.  present  Varna. 

<  Now  culled  Ihiplme-^nnj,  according  to  1.)' A iiville. 

?  Said  to  have  been  built  by  Aristams,  son  of  Apollo. 

8  Now  Missivri.  *  Or  Anehiale,  now  Akisli. 

111  Sow  Si'i  Kili,  famous  for  ii  s.  temple  nf  A  |  Kill.-,  villi  I  lis  statue,  thirty 
cubits  in  height,  which  Lucullus.  carried,  to  Rome.  In  later  times  it 
WW  culled  Hozopolifl.  u  Now  Tiniada. 

"  The  present  Midjeh,  according  to  D'Auvillo. 
.,"  Afterward-;  iad.it  /.a^im.  ivhidi  name  it  still  bear*. 

M  Or  StraiU  of  Constantinople. 


Chap.  18.] 


I'  iOLNTlllES,  ETC, 


a,  distance  of  555  miles  ;  Agrippa,  howev 
length  by  sixty  miles.  The  distance:  thence  to  Macron  Tichos, 
or  the  Long  Wall,  previously  mentioned,  is  150  miles ;  and, 
from  it  to  the  extremity  oft  lie  ChersonesuB,  126. 

On  leaving  the  Bosporus  we  come  to  the  Gulf  of  Cas- 
tbenes1,  and  two  harbours,  the  one  called  the  Old  Men's 
Haven,  and  the  other  the  Women's  Haven.  Nest  conies 
the  promontory  of  C'hrysoeeras5,  upon  which  is  the  town  of 
Byzantium a,  a  five  state,  former!  v  called  Lyons,  distant  from 
Dyrrhaehium  711  miles, — so  great  l.n-in«  the  space  of  land 
that  intervenes  between  the  Adriatic.  Sea  and  the  Tropontis. 
We  nest  come  to  the  rivers  Bathynias  and  Pydaraa",  or 
Athyras,  and  the  towns  of  Selv)iibri;v''  and  lYrinthus"  which 
join  tlie  mainland  by  a  neck  only  '200  feet  in  width,  f  In  the 
interior  are  Bi/ya;,  a  ciladel  of  ilic-j  kin:.'-  of  Thrace,  and  hated 
by  the  swallows,  in  consequence  of  tin:  sacrilegious  crime 
of  Tereus'ffilie  district  called  Ctanica*,  and  the  eolony  of 
FlavKipolis,  where  formerly  stood  a  town  called  C'sela.  Then, 
at  a  distance  of  iifty  miles  from  Bi/.ya,  we  come  to  theeokmy 
of  Apros,  distant  IVcini  l.'liilippi  180  miles.  Upon  the  coast 
is  the  river  Erginus"1;  here  formerly  stood  the  town  of 
Ganos"  ;  and  Lvshiiaehta^  in  the  Uhcrsonesus  is  being  now 
gradually  deserted. 

At  this  spot  there  is  another  isthmus11,  similar  in  name 
to  the  other1*,  and  of  about  equal  width  ;  and,  i 

1  Between  C'lLi'.a  ami  l':in;ir,  :i.-.'i>i,iliu^  to  Broiler. 
'  Or  Golden  Horn  ;  still  knowu  by  tliat  name.. 

*  The  eite  of  II  ie  [ireful  Constantinople. 

*  These  rivers  (Id  net  appeur  Id  Imve  Wen  identified. 

*  The  presenl  Sihvn  occupies  its  site. 
'    it  town  of  Thrace.     Eaki  Erekli  i-iamls  o: 


■r  Vila. 


*  He  alludes  to  the  poetical  story  of  Tereiis,  king  of  Thrace,  Proline, 
and  Philomela.  Aldrovandus  siiaec-ts  that  I  lie  real  cause  of  the  absence 
of  the  swallow  if!  the  gveai  (ire silence  here  of  luu-ilu.-ni  nindj,  to  which 
they  have  an  aversion. 

9  So  called  probably  from  the  Thracinn  tribe  of  tlie  Ccnici,  or  Cavni. 

10  Now  called  Erkenc,  n  tributary  of  the  HebruB. 

"  All  that  is  known  of  it-  i.-,  lie  a  it  is  nn'iilio I  as  a  fortress  an  the 


SOS 


FlIKI  B  NATl'HAL  HISTORY. 


[Book  IV. 


by  no  means  dissimilar,  two  cities  formerly  stood  on  the  shore, 
one  on  either  side,  Paetye  on  the  side  of  the  Prouontis,  and 
Cardia1  on  tliat  of  the  Ixulf  of  Melas,  the  latter  deriving  its 
name  from  the  shape'-'  which  the  land  assumes.  These,  how- 
ever, were  afterwards  united  with  Lyaimachia',  which  stands 
at  a  distance  of  five  miles  from  Macron  Tichos.  The  Cherso- 
nesus  formerly  had,  en  the  side  of  the  Propontis,  the  towns 
of  Tiriatasis,  Crithotes,  and  Cissa*,  on  the  banks  of  the  river 
.Sgos* ;  it  now  hna,  at  a  distance  of  twenty-two'  miles  from 
the  colony  of  Apros,  Besistoa,  which  stands  opposite  to  the 
colony  of  Parium.  The  Hellespont  also,  which  separates, 
as  we  have  already'  stated,  Europe  from  Asia,  by  a  channel 
seven  stadia  in  width,  has  four  cities  facing  each  other, 
CaUipolis*  and  Sestos'  in  Europe,  and  LampBacus10  and 
Abydos"  in  Asia.  On  the  Chersonesus,  there  is  the  pro- 
montory of  MastusiaIJ,  lying  opposite  to  Sigeum";  upon 
one  aide  of  it  stands  the  Cynoaaema"  (for  so  the  tomb  of 
Hecuba  is  called),  the  naval  station15  of  the  AchaianB,  and  a 
tower ;  and  near  it  the  ahrine16  of  Protesilaiia.     On  the  ex- 

i  Now  Cardia,  or  Caridia.    It  was  the  birth-placo  of  king  Eumenei. 

1  From  xaplia,  in  consequence  of  its  supposed  resemblance  to  a  heart. 

1  Lyaimnchua  destroyed  Cardia,  mid,  building  Lysiinaehia,  peopled  it 
«"iili  ilir  inhabitants. 

*  Mannert  identifies  it  with  the  ancient  .Egos  and  the  modem  Galata. 

6  More  generally  i-ilti-il  .K^i-jmr  nmos,  the  "  Goat  River,"  upon  whichi 
the  town  of  JEgos  stood.  It  was  here  that  Lyeander  defeated  the  Athe- 
nian llti-t,  it.  c.  'MT>,  which  put  an  end  to  the  Peloponnesian  war. 

Antoninus,  in  his  Itimrnn.  ih.hIu-5  this  distance  twenty-ail  milas. 


7  B.  ii.  c 

*  No*    " 


laiderable  commercial  importance, 

n  Grecian  poetry,  with  Abydos,  for  the  love* 

10  Now  Lainaaki. 

r  Avido,  probably  marks  its  site.     To  the 

Sestos  on  his  bridge  of  boat*,  B.C.  480. 


»  Now  Ialov:  . 
of  Hero  and  Lcandor. 

ii  The  village  of  Aidos,  o 
north,  Xerxes  passed  over  to 

■  Now  Capo  Hollea. 

u  Now  Jeni-Hisari,  the  N.W.  promontory  of  Troafl.  Here  Homer 
places  the  Grecian  cuiup  during  the  Trojan  war. 

»  Meaning  the  "  Bitch's  tomb,"  the  fable  being  that  Hecuba,  in  her 
old  age,  waa  changed  into  that  animal.    It  was  near  the  town  of  Hndytus. 

"  Meaning  that  their  fleet  wan  anchored  jfl  lunv  '  luring  the  Trojan  war. 

ls  A  magi  ii  Heei  ii  ;,-n.|.:.'  .va-  ere:' red  near  in*  tomb  at  Eleus,  where  he 
•l*o  had  a  sacred  grove.  It  was  groatiy  enriched  by  the  votive  offerings 
of  Greek  travellers.    According  to  D'Anville,  ita  site  lay  to  the  south  of 


Chap.  18.]  ACCOUBT  OF  COCHTBIES,  ETC. 


309 


treme  front  of  tin ■  Clicrsmn'sus,  which  is  called  iEolium,  there 
is  the  city  of  Eheun.  Advancing  thence  towards  the  Gulf  of 
Melas,  we  have  the  port  of  Ccelos1,  Panormus,  and  then 
Cardia,  previously  mentioned. 

In  this  manner  is  the  third  great  Gulf  of  Europe  bounded. 
The  mountains  of  Thrace,  besides  those  already  mentioned, 
are  Edonus,  Gigemoros,  Meritua,  and  Melamphyllos ;  the 
rivers  are  the  Bargus  and  the  Syrmus,  which  fall  into  the 
Hebrus.  The  length  of  Macedonia,  Thrace,  and  the  Hel- 
lespont has  been  al  ready  *:  mentioned;  some  writers,  how- 
ever, make  it  7'20  miles,  the  breadth  being  384. 

What  may  be  called  a  rock  rather  than  an  island,  lying 
between  Tenos  and  Chios,  has  given  its  name  to  the  jEgean 
Sea;  it  has  the  name  of  jEs3  from  its  Btrong  resemblance 
to  a  goat, which  in  ~o  called  in  GrcL'k,  and  shoots  precipitately 
from  out  of  the  middle  of  the  sea.  Those  who  are  sail- 
ing towards  the  isle  of  Audros  from  Achaia,  see  this  rock  on 
the  left,  boding  no  good,  and  warning  them  id'  its  dangers. 
Part  of  the  Jigean  Sea  bears  the  name  of  Myrtoau1,  being 
so  called  from  the  small  island  [of  Mvrtos]  which  is  seeu 
as  you  sail  towards  Macedonia  from  Genestus,  not  far  from 
Carystus1  in  Enhcea.  The  Komans  include  all  these  seas 
under  two  names, — the  Macedonian,  in  those  parts  where  it 
touches  the  coasts  of  Macedonia  or  Thrace,  and  the  Grecian 
where  it  washes  the  shores  of  Greece.  The  Greeks,  how- 
ever, divide  the  Ionian  Sea  into  the  Sicilian  and  the  Cretan 
Seas,  after  the  name  of  those  islands ;  and  they  give  the 
name  of  Iearian  to  that  part  which  lien  between  Samoa  and 
Myconos.  The  gulfs  which  we  have  already  mentioned, 
have  given  to  these  seaa  the  rest  of  their  names.     Such, 

'  Now  called  Kilidbahr.  Near  this  place  the  Spartans  wore  de- 
feated by  the  Athenians,  who  ereetod  a  trophy  near  the  tomb  of 
Hecuba. 

1  In  the  preseni  Chapter;  where  he  saja  that  the  distance  from  Byzan- 
tium to  Dyrrhachium  ia  711  miles.     See  p.  306. 

1  ££,  "  a  goat."  Other  nuthorn  give  other  derivation?  for  the  name  of 
-35gean, — from  the  limn  of  .Y.gni  in  KuUni,  or  1'ruin  /Kgt-ns,  the  father 
of  Theseus,  who  threw  hJMMaU  info  it ;  or  from  JEgEa,  a  quean  of  the 
Amazons,  who  perished  there;  or  from  _£gu?on,  a  god  of  the  sea ;  or 
from  the  Greek  niyit,  "  a  squau,"  on  account  of  its  storms. 

*  See  c  5  of  this  Book. 

*  Both  places  in  EuboM,  mentioned  in  c  21  of  this  Book, 


then,  are  the  seas  and  the  various  naliiuis  which  are  com- 
prehended in  the  third  gr^at  Gulf  of  Europe. 

CHAP.  19,   (12.) THE  ISLASDS  WHICH   LIB  BEFORE   THE 

LASD8  ALREADY  MEKTIOSEO. 

Lying  opposite  to  Thesprotia,  at  a  distance  of  twelve 
miles  from  Bntbrotus,  and  of  fifty  from  Acroeeraunia,  ia  the 
island  of  Corcyra',  with  a,  city  of  the  same  name,  the  citi- 
zens of  which  are  free  ;  also  a  town  called  Cassiope1,  and  a 
lomplc  dedicated  to  -lupil t:r  Cassins.  This  island  iB  niuetv- 
Heven  miles  hi  length,  and  in  Homer  has  the  names  of 
Scheria  and  Pha>aeia ;  while  Callimachus  calls  it  Drepane. 
There  lire  some  other  islands  around  it,  such  as  Thoronos', 
lying  in  the  direction  id'  Italy,  and  the  two  inlands  of  Paxoa' 
in  that  of  Leueadia,  both  of  them  five  miles  distant  from 
Corcyra.  Not  far5  from  these,  and  in  front  of  Corcyra,  are 
Erieuaa,  Marathe,  Elnphiiun,  Malthaee,  Traehic,  Py'thionia, 
Ptychia,  Tarachie,  and,  off  Phalaerum9,  a  promontory  of 
Corcyra,  the  rock  into  which  (according  to  the  story,  which 
arises  no  doubt  from  the  similarity  of  appearance)  the  ship 
of  Ulysses  was  changed. 

Before  Leucimna1  we  find  the  islands  of  Sybota,  and  be- 
tween Leueadia  ami  .\chnia,  a  i;ir;it  number  of  islands,  among 
which  are  those  called  Tolebuides*,  as  also  Taphite  ;  by  the 
natives,  those  which  lie  before  Leueadia  are  called  by  the 
names  of  Tapliias.  0\i;c,  and  Prinoossa9 ;  while  those  that 
are  in  front  of  jEtolia  are  the  Echinades1",  consisting  of 
j^gialia,  Colonic,  Thyatira,  Gcoaris,  Dionyaia,  Cyrnus, 
Chalcis,  Pinara,  and  Mystus. 

I  Now  Corfu.     O T  i ( .■:  ciiv  of  Corej  ra  only  ,i  few  ruins  now  exist, 

"  There  are  still  noiiii'  remains  of  it  near  the  tillage,  culled  Cassopo. 
a  Now  Fano,  or  Morlere.  *  Now  Paso  and  Antipaio. 

II  On  the  coiilrai^,  they  lie  at  the  other  end  of  the  isle  of  Corejru. 
Someof  tlicm  lire  mere  rocks,  aixleunriot  tie  distinguished  by  their  ancient 
names.  The  present  mimes  of  four  lire  SamHraki,  Diuplo,  Boaia,  and 
1  l>e  Isle  of  Ulysses.  *  Now  Capo  Drasti. 

T  Now  Capo  Iievkimo.     The  islands  are  those  of  Sauto  Niccolo. 

»  Or  Islands  of  thfl  Teleboans . 

'  These  three  seem  to  be  those  now  ealled  Magnisi,  Kulamota,  and 
Kastus.  These  lieineiiie  the  pnjmo'jtorv  of  Leueadia,  I  he  others  opposite 
£  olin. 

lu  Opposite  Aeaniaidu  :  by  the  Venetians  (hey  were  rid  led  the  Islands  o! 
KurtiolarL     Some  of  them  are  cultivated,  others  again  are  mm  rock?. 


Chap.  19.] 

In  front  of  these,  and  lying  out  ;il  son.  are  Cephallenia1  and 
Zaeynthus5,  botk  of  them  free,  Ithaca8,  Duliehh 
and  Croeyle6.  Cephallenia,  formerly  ltnown  as  Helena', 
lies  at  ii  distance  of  eleven  miles  from  Paxos,  and  is  ninety- 
three  miles  in  circumference :  its  eity  of  Same  has  been 
levelled  to  the  ground  by  the  liomans  ;  but  it  still  pos- 
sesses three  others*.  Between  thia  island  mid  Aeliaia  lies 
the  island  of  Zaeynthus,  remarkable  for  its  city  of  the 
same  name,  and  for  its  singular  fertility.  It  formerly  had 
the  name  of  Hyrie,  and  lies  to  the  south  of  Cephallenia,  at 
;l  distance  of  twenty-five  miles  :  in  it  there  is  the  famous 
mountain  of  Elatus5.  This  island  is  thirty-nix  miles  in  cir- 
cumference. At  a  distance  of  fifteen  miles  from  Zaeynthus 
is  Ithaca,  in  which  is  Mount  iNeritus1" ;  its  circumference 
in  all  is  twenty-five  miles.  Twelve  miles  distant  from 
this  ioliind  is  Araxua",  a  promontory  of  the  Peloponnesus. 
Before  Ithaca,  lying  out  in  the  main  sea,  are  Asteris12  and 
Prote ;  and  before  Zacynthus,  at  a  distance  of  thirty- 
five  miles  in  the  direction  of  tbe  south-east  wind,  are  the 
two  Strophades",  by  some  known  as  the  Plotffi.  Before 
Cephallenia  lies  Letoia",  before  Pylos  the  three  Sj 
and  before  Messene  the  (Enuasac16,  as  many  in  num 

.    '  Now  called  CephaHenin.  3  Now  Zanlo. 

*  Now  Thiald,  or  Cefalogn a  Piccola— Little  Cephallenia. 
4  The  general  opinion  is,  Mint  Straboia  right  in  idmi  living;  tin?  Lsljuii'i 

Willi  one  of  the  Eehiuades;  but  it  seetua  impossible  now  to  s 
of  them  was  bo  called. 

*  Sometimes  confounded  with  Cephallenia ;  but,  according  lo  Virgil 
and  Mela,  as  well  as  Pliny,  they  wire  different  islands. 

*  Crocylira  wus  n  luini  of  An; rami i:i.,  ivfenvil  rci  \i\  Homer;  and  there 
was  s  district  of  Ithaca  colled  Oroeylriuui.  1'liiiy  is  probably  in  error  in 
Tiniiiiniinii;  Crucyli'  os  1111  island.  '  Or  tlio  "  Black  Island;" 
probably  from  its  thick  foliage.  *  Pale,  Cranii,  and  Proni. 

8  So  called  from  its  fir-trees.     It  now  has  the  name  of  Scopo. 

10  Now  Monte  Stefano.  "  See  c.  6  of  this  Book. 

''■  Supposed  by  some  wrili'rn  l«  be  [he  same  with  the  rocky  isle  now 
called  Dyscalho.  Though  mentioned  by  Homer,  its  existence  was  dis- 
puted by  many  of  lite  uueirnt  ■■■■unnentatora. 

u  Tlie  modem  Strivoli  and  Stamphane. 

"  The  present  Uiirtrilisinin,  iiei.-ordmg  toLapie. 

a  According;  to  An-wr,  these  wire  Prote,  now  Prodn.no,  and  Sphagia, 
formerly  Sphai'ltriit,  in  !,'l!■'■  I'll"-,  now  ■  idler!  Zonfhio,  or  Old  Nrivarino  ; 
the  tliird  bring  perliHps  [lie  isle  of  Idclili.  in  r I l ■  ■  Hay  of  Navorino. 

r*  Now  called  Sapienla,  Santa  Alariii,  and  Cabrera, 


f  LIST'S  NATURAL  U 

In  the  Aeiu.Tan  Gulf  there  are  the  three  Thyrides',  and  in 
that  of  Laeonia  Theganusa',  Cothon,  and  Cytnera*,  with  the 
town  of  that  name,  tin'  former  name  of  which  island  was 
Porphyris.  It  is  situate  five  miles  from  the  promontory  of 
Malea'.thusformingastrait  very  dangerous  to  navigation.  In 
the  Gulf  of  Argolisare  Pityuwi*,  Irine,  and  Ephyre;  opposite 
the  territory  of  Hermione',  Tipareutis,  Aperopia',  Colonia', 
and  Aristera;  and,  opposite  that  of  Tru-zni.  Calauria*,  at  a 
distance  of  half  a  mile,  Plateis'0,  Belbiua,  Lasia,  and  Bau- 
cidiaa.  Opposite  Epidaiinis  is  Cecryphalos",  and  Pity- 
onesos",  su  miles  distant  from  the  mainland ;  and,  at  a 
distance  of  fifteen  miles  from  this  last,  jEgina",  a  free  island, 
the  length  of  which,  as  you  sail  past  it,  is  eighteen  miles. 
This  island  is  twenty  miles  distant  from  Pineus,  tiie  port  of 
Athens:  it  used  formerly  to  be  called  (Enone.  Opposite 
the  promontory  of  Spineuin",  lie  Eleusa",  Aden dros",  the 
two  islands  called  Craugite,  the  two  Ciecis,  Sclaehusa, 
Cenchreis,  and  Aspis  ;  as  also,  in  the  Gulf  of  Megara,  the 
four  Methurides.     j^gila"  lies  at  a  distance  of  fifteen  miles 

I  Vcnetieo  nnil  Fonni^nes  are  the  name*  of  two  of  them. 
'  Now  Srari. 

■  Tlu?  modern  Ccrigo. 

*  It  is  much  further  from  the  Cape  of  Malea  or  Santo  Angelo  than 
the  distance  hero  mentioned.  It  denied  il.-  nnm.  i.i'  1'iirphyria  from  the 
purple  fishery  established  here  by  the  Phaanicians. 

*  The  modem  Isle  of  Port  1'olon.  Irine  is  the  present  Hipiyli  ac- 
cording  to  Leuke,  who  iilsn  iilinii.lii-  Kpliyri;  with  Spetna. 

*  At  tlie  south  of  Argons. 

'  Tim  modern  Flhoko,  arcording  to  Leake.  Some  authorities  think 
Ihnt  Tipnrenu.*,  ami  tic.1   Kpliyrf,  is  ihe  modern  Spetaia. 

"  Leake  tliinks  that  Coloni.-  iiii'i  H  yd  rein,  mm-  allied  Hydra,  were  the 
same  i^liuid  -  bill  lvii'pert  thinks  it  the  same  as  the  small  island  to  the 
south  of  KpeWifl.  *  Now  Poros. 

>*  Those  are  the  ialaada  now  called  Moui  Jorench,  Kophiiudia,  and 
San  Giorgio  d'Arbora.  II  is  perhaps  impossible  to  identify  them,  except 
thiii  Bdana  is  gcncrallY  supposed  to  be  the  island  of  San  Giorgio. 

i'  Now  Kyra. 

u  The  modern  Angistri. 

u  Which  name,  or  Egliinn,  it  still  retains. 

»  Seo  o.  9  of  this  Book. 

II  Probably  the  modern  Luoussa,  one  of  this  groap. 

11  By  Brotier  said  to  be  the  modern  Pentenesia.  The  other  islandi 
hare  mentioned  aeem  not  to  hare  been  identified, 

*  Now  Curigotto, 


* 


ACCOUNT  OF  COL'NTttlES,  ETC. 

f  twenty-five  from  Phalaaarnn,  a  city 


CHAP.  20. CBETE. 

Crete  itself  lies  from  east  to  west,  the  one  side  facing  the 
south,  the  other  the  north,  and  is  known  to  lame  by  the 
renown  of  its  hundred  cities.  Dosiades  says,  that  it  took 
its  name  from  llir  nymph  Crete,  the  daughter  of  llesperides1 ; 
Anaiimander.l'roni  n  king  of  the  Curetes,  Phil  it-tides  of  Mali  us 
*•#*».  while  L 'rates  savs  that  it  was  at  tirst  called  Aeria, 
and  after  that  Curetis ;  and  some  have  been  of  opinion 
that  it  had  the  name  of  Macaron2  from  the  serenity  of  ita 
climate.  In  breadth  it  nowhere  exceeds  fifty  miles,  being 
widest  about  the  middle.  In  length,  however,  it  is  full  270 
miles,  and  589  in  circumference,  forming  a  bend  towards 
the  Cretan  Sea,  which  takes  its  name  from  it.  At  ita 
eastern  extremity  is  the  Promontory  of  Saminoniuma,  facing 
Bhodea,  while  towards  the  west  it  throws  out  that  of  Criu- 
metoponH,  in  the  direction  of  Cyrene. 

The  more  remarkable  cities  of  i  -ret  e  are,  Phalasama,Eta!a*, 
Cisaiuon",  Pergamnrn,  Cvdunia7,  Minomin",  Apteron",  Panto- 
matrium,  Ampnimalla"',  Kliithynma,  Panormus,  Cytieum,  A- 
pollonia,  Matium",ileraclea,Miletoa,Ampelos,  Hierapytnal:, 

1  Dalechamps  suggests  Hesperus. 

I  The  island  "  of  the  Blessed."         ' 

*  From  the  Greek  itpioi  ftiriajrov,  ' 
Capo  Crio. 

6  Also  called  EUea.  Pococke  speaks  of  it  as  n  promontory  called 
Chaule-burnau.  •  Hardouin  calls  it  Cliiaamo. 

'  Tlie  modern  Khania.  The  quince  il.rivnl  its  l.ntin  name,  "Malum 
Cydonium,"  from  this  di-'r  ■■■  !■.■■■ 

Lnlin  HjtiLLi'  it  UJi.-i  called  mtJii.-ot<>t>>:  liv  [lie  writers  uf  Hie  Eliza  bctliiui 
period.  s  Now  Minolo,  according  to  linn  Ion  in. 

*  The  port  i if  AjjIitoh,  or  I  piers,  ivIjli.1i  Mr.  IVIilcy  h  apposes  to  be 
denoted  by  the  ruins  of  PulEcokastro ;  he  also  thinks  that  its  port  was 
at  or  near  Ihc  modern  Kalyres. 

10  Now  La  Suila,  according  to  Hanlouin,  who  says  that  Bhithymna  ii 
called  Ketiuio  ;    1'iinonini^,  I'liiim-mo  ;   and  t'ytceum,  Setifl. 

II  Supposed  by  Ansort  to  have  stood  in  the  vicinity  of  the  modern  city 
of  Candla. 

"  Strabosaysthatit  stood  on  the  narrowest  part  of  t  he  iskirid,  opposite 
Minon.    Vestiges  of  it  have  been  found  at  the  Kastile  of  H* 
Its  foundation  was  ascribed  to  the  Coryb&ntes. 


PLnJT'8  NATURAL  UISTOBT.  [Book  TV. 

Lebena',aad  II iera polls;  and,  in  the  mlerior,  Gortyna,5,  Phce- 
stum,  Cnossus1.  Polyrreiiinm,  Myrinn,  T.yeastus,  Ithamnus, 
tyctus,  l)ium4,  Asus,  Pyloros,  llhytion,  Elatos,  Pharos, 
Il'idopyxos,  Lasos,  Eknit'lirriuc4,  Therapntv,  i!nr;Ulius:i,  juii.i 
Tylisos;  besides  some  sixty  others,  of  which  the  me- 
mory only  exints.  The  mountains  nre  those  of  Ciidistus*j 
Ida,  DictynnieiiH,  and  Coryeus'.  This  island  is  distant,  at 
it*  |ii'i'ii:n!!i"i-i-  ul'  (.'i'!(iiiii'iii[ioii,  neeording  i"  Agrippn,  from 
Payeua*,  the  jiromontory  of  Gyrene,  125  miles  ;  and  at  Cu- 
diatiis,  from  Malta  in  the  Peloponnesus,  eighty.  From  the 
island  of  Cn.rputhos*,  at  its  promontory  of  Sammonium  it 
lies  in  a  westerly  direefion,  til  a  distame  of  sixty  miles  ;  this 
last-named  isl-itul  is  situate  between  it  and  lihodes. 

The  other  islands  in  its  vicinity,  and  lying  in  front  of  the 

1  Now  Lionda. 

J  Kelt  to  Cnossus  in  splendour  and  importance.  Sir.  Pashloy  places 
its  site  ncrir  tin-  modern  Urchins  Jllirkn,  tlir  i . L : t . ■ . -  of  tin-  martyrdom  of 
I  he  I  i'n  Saints,  ii.'.'D'Tliiii;  t..  tradition,  in  the  Dorian  persecution. 

*  It  has  been  remarked,  that  Pliny  is  mistaken  litre  if  lie  intends  to 
enumerate  Cno-sus  amonr,  I  In'  tov.ii-  ^i  (he  interior  of  Crete.  The  only 
reinainB  of  thi*  capital  of  Crete,  pit  mil  e  on  (ho  north  of  the  island,  are. 
those  seen  at  Jlnkru-Trikho,  or  the.  "  Long  Walls,"  so  called  from  the 
must*  of  Roman  brick-work  there  seen. 

*  Though  an  inland  town,  it  probably  stood  in  Itie  vicinity  of  the 
headland  or  prom,  mi  orv  of  I  In'  smin'  name,  ivliieh  is  now  called  Kavo 
Stavro.     Many  of  these  names  are  utterly  unknown. 

*  One  of  the  mo*t  import, ml  towns  of  Crete,  on  the  N.W.  slope  of 
Mount  Ida,  about  iifiy  stadia  from  the  port  of  Astale.  Mr.  Pnshley 
aava  tliat  sonic  remains  probably  of  this  phee  air  si  ill  to  be  seen  on  a 
bill  near  a  place  called  Elcthonia,  five  miles  south  of  tho  great  convent 
of  Arkadhi. 

e  The  loftiest  point  of  the  mount  ain- range  that  traverses  the  island  of 
Cnrto  from  west  to  east.  Its  head  is  covered  with  snow.  The  modem 
name  is  Psiloriti,  looking  tlo.m  on  the  plain  of  Mesara.  The  word  Ida 
is  supposed  to  mean  a  mountain  in  which  mines  are  worked,  and  the 
Idan  Dactyli  of  Crete  were  probably  among  the  Erst  workers  in  iron  uid 
bronze.  The  position  of  Mount  Cailistus,  belonging  to  the  range  of 
White  Mountains,  has  been  llscrl  hi  llon-li  ni  f  ';ijh-  Sjiinlba,  the  most 
northerly  point  of  I  be  island.  It.  is  thought  that.  Pliny  and  Solinua  are' 
in  error  in  speaking  of  t'luli-tus  jliuI  IhrtvmuvLis  n-  separate  peaks, 
these  beinp",  both  of  them,  names  of  the  mountain  of  niueh  the  cape  was. 
formed;  the  latter  name  having  been  given  in  Later  times,  from  tho 
worship  and  temple  there  of  Dictynna. 

1  Now  Grabusa,  the  N.W.  pniriioutory  of  Crete. 

■  NowEas-al-Sni,  or  Cape  Hush  1.  in  .ifnea.  The  distance,  according 
to  Broticr,  is  in  ivahiy  nh-ut  B|6  miles.  s  Now  SkarpaJito. 


Chap.  30.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COCSTBIE9,  ETC. 

Peloponnesus,  are  the  two  isles  known  as  Coryew,  and  tl 
two  called  Mylas1.  On  the  north  wide,  having  Crete  on  tl 
right,  and  opposite  to  ('ydoniii,  is  Leuce ;,  and  the  two  islands 
known  asBudroa'3.  Opposite  to  Mntiiiin  lies  1'ia'1 ;  opposite 
to  the  promontory  of  ltanum',  Onisia  and  Lence  ;  and  over 
against  Iliernpytnn,  C'hrysa  and  Gaudos".  In  the  same 
neighbourhood,  also,  are  < iphiussa,  IJutoa,  and  Aradus ;  and, 
after  doubling  Criumetopon,  we  come  to  the  three  islands 
known  as  Musagorus.  Before  the  promontory  of  Hnui- 
monium  lie  the  islands  of  Pliocie,  the  Platia;,  the  Sirnides, 
Nnukx-hos.  Armedon,  and  Zephyre. 

Belonging  to  Hellas,  but  still  in  the  jEgeati  Sea.  we  have 
the  Liehades7,  consisting  of  Scarphia,  Coresa,  Phoearia, 
and  many  others  which  face  Attica,  but  have  no  towns 
upon  them,  and  are  consequently  of  little  note.  Opposite 
Eleusis,  however,  is  the  lar-fniiicd  Salamis" ;  before  it,  Psytta- 
liaa ;  and,  at  a  distance  of  five  miles  from  Sunium,  the 
island  of  Helene'".  At  the  same  (Katance  from  this  last  is 
Ceos",  which  some  of  our  country  men  have  called  Cea,  and 
the  Greeks  Hydrussa,  an  island  which  has  been  torn  away 
from  Eubcea.  It  was  formerly  500  stadia  in  length;  but 
more  recently  four-fifths  of  it,  in  the  direction  of  Beeotia,  hava 
been  swallowed  up  by  the  sea.     The  only  towns  it  now  has 

1  According  to  Ilardoiiin,  nil  of  tlu'sc  BOT  im-iv  nob  rather  than 
islands.  a  Themoilirn  l[;tt:l]i>w  Theodhoroa. 

a  According  to  llrnvk,  Ihcv  iw  now  failed  Turlnxe. 
1  Now  called  Standiu. 

I  Now  Capo  Xaero,  on  the  cist,  thu-ujfh  Cape  Salomon,  further  north, 
has  been  suggested.  In  the  latter  ease,  the  Grandes  islands  would  cor- 
respond wild  Oiiisin  mid  Lenee,  nieiitiotud  by  Pliny. 

'  Now  Goiduroimifl.ia.  None  of  the  oOnt  islands  hero  mentioned  aeem 
to  haTfl  been  identified. 

'  Between  Eubaa  and  Locris.     They  are  now  called  TonticoneaL 

s  Now  Eoluri.  It  is  nn'moi-nble  for  die  vutval  battle  fought  off  ita 
coast,  when  XiTse<  whs  .Ieii',<t,',l  hv  il..>  U reeks,  B.C.  480. 

8  Now  called  Lypsokutah'. 
'     l0  Now  Masronisi,  or  "the  Long  Island."     Its  ancient  name  was  also 
Mueris.     Sivulvi  iiii'in  ill.--  ii  wil  !i  the    Itoiiierie  Cranae,  to  which  Paris 
fled  with  Helen. 

II  Usually  railed  I  Va.  one  of  tin.-  Cytludes,  aboiil  thirteen  miles  S.E.  of 
Sunium.  1 1  m  modern  nil  ii  if  is  Zen.  [tilis  was  tin-  most  important  town, 
and  tho  birth-plaiv  of  tin-  poets  Simon  iil.-s  nin.1  HiKrhyh'dos,  of  tho 
sophist  Prodieus,  tin'  physicist]!  I^i'iisiyh'tst  ns,  it  in  I  I  lie  Peripatetic  philo- 
sopher Arisliiii.     Ej.lt'11-ivL'  remains  of  it  still  eiiflt. 


PLINV"  S   N-ATlIt.VL  HISTORY. 


. 


left  are  IuIib  and  Carth^a1 ;  Corcsus'  ami  Porcessa'  have 
perished.  Varro  informs  us,  that  from  this  place  there  used  to 
come  a  cloth  of  very  flue  teiture,  used  for  women's  dresses. 

CHAP.  21. — EUB03A. 

Euboea*  itself  has  also  been  rent  away  from  Bceotia;  the 
channel  of  the  Euripus,  which  Hows  between  them,  being  so 
narrow  as  to  admit  of  the  opposite  shores  being  united  by 
a  bridge*.  At  the  south,  this  island  is  remarkable  for  its 
two  promontories,  that  of  GeraMtus*,  which  looks  towards 
Attica,  and  that  of  Capoareus7,  which  faces  the  Hellespont ; 
on  the  north  it  has  that  of  Cen»nm*.  In  no  part  does 
this  island  extend  to  a  greater  breadth  than  forty  miles, 
while  it  never  contracts  to  less  than  two.  In  length  it 
runs  along  the  whole  coast  of  Boeotia,  extending  from 
Attica  as  far  as  Thessaly,  a  distance  of  150  miles'.  In 
sireumference  it  measures  363,  and  is  distaut  from  the 
Hellespont,  on  the  side  of  Caphareus,  225  miles.  The  cities 
for  which  it  was  formerly  famous  were,  Pyrrha,  Portlunoa, 
Neaoa,  Cerinthos10,  Oreum,  Dium,  jEdrpsus",  Oeha,  and 
(Echalia;  at  present  it  is  ennobled  by  those  of  Chalcisri 

1  There  are  considerable  remains  of  this  town,  called  by  the  inhabit- 
ants Stab  l'alais. 

I  Or  Coresia.  It  was  the  harbour  of  Iulis,  lo  which  place  wo  learn 
from  Strabo  that  its  inhabitants  were  transferred. 

'  Oil  the  8.W.  side  of  the  island.  Ita  ruins  are  inconsiderable,  but 
retain  their  ancient  name. 

*  Now  calicd  Eubo™,  os  also  B^ripo,  or  Negroponty— «  corruption  of 
the  former  word  and  "pant,"  "abridge." 

*  Hardouin  speaks  of  this  u  enisling  in  his  time,  1670,  and  being  250 
fort  in  length.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  first  constructed  about  h.c- 
411,  for  the  purpose  of  uninterrupted  eoiiiiimnii-aiifm  with  BccotU. 

■  Now  Capo  Mandili.  '  Now  Kavo  Doro,  or  Xvlofago. 

*  Now  Lithttdha,  with  a  mountain  2*37  feet  above  tho  sea. 

*  These  measurvincnls  arc  not  esaeily.iiritvt.  The  length  from  north 
to  south  is  about-  ninety  miles  ;  the  extreme  breadth  across,  thirty,  and 
in  one  part,  not  more  tlian  four  miles. 

*>  Still  eitant  hi  the  time  of  Strabo,  who  speaks  of  it  aa  an  incon- 
siderable place. 

II  Its  site  is  now  called  Lipso.  It.  contained  warm  baths  sacred  to 
Herculea,  end  used  bj  the  Dictator  Sylla.     They  are  still  to  be  seen. 

11  Now  Egripo,  or  Mei;riipo!il,  having  »iun  name  to  the  rest  of  the 
Uland.     The  Euripus  is  here  only  forty  yards  across,  being  crossed  by  a 


Chap.  23.]  ACCOUNT  OP  COUSTKIES,  ETC. 

(opposite  which,  on  the  mainland,  is  Aulis),  Gt 
Eretria1,  Carystus3,  Oritanum,  and  Artemisium'.  Here  are 
also  the  Fountain  of  Arutliusa0',  X.W--  river  J.elautua,  and  the 
warm  springa  known  as  Ellopi«;  it  is  still  better  known, 
however,  for  the  marble  of  Carystus.  This  island  used 
formerly  to  be  called  Chah'odontis  and  Mams',  as  we  learn 
from  Dionysius  and  Ephorus ;  according  to  Aristides,  Hacra  j 
also,  as  Callidemus  saya,  Chalois,  because  copper  was  first 
discovered  here.  Menfechmiis  says  that  it  was  called 
Abantias',  and  the  poetB  generally  give  it  the  name  of 
Aaopia. 

CHAP.  22.— THE  CYCLASES. 

Beyond  Eubrea,  and  oat  in  the  Myrtoan"  Sea,  are  numerous 
other  islands;  but  those  more  enjiedtilly  fiirnoua  are,  Glau. 
bridge,  partly  of  stone,  partly  of  wood.  Tlie  poet  Lvoopkron  and  the 
orator  Iran?  »m  liitiny  ul"  I  his  place,  and  Aristotle  died  here. 

1  Near  the  promontory  of  that  name,  now  Capo  Mandili.  In  tho 
town  there  was  a  famous  temple  of  Poseidon,  or  Neptune.  According 
to  Hardouin,  Ihe  iii.nlr™  mime  is  Iaatura. 

*  One  of  the  most  powerful  cities  of  Eubcea.  It  was  destroyed  by  the 
Persians  under  Darius,  and  a  new  town  was  built  to  the  south  of  the  old 
one.  New  Eretria  stood,  according  to  Leake,  at  the  modern  KastiT,  and 
old  Eretria  iu  the  neighbourhood  of  Vathy.  The  tragic  poet  Achseui,  a 
contemporary  of  JSschyliM,  was  bom  here  ;  uml  n  school  of  philosophy 
was  founded  at  this  place  by  Mco'.d'.'mns,  :i  ■  li-'.-ij  '1?-  of  Plato. 

s  Now  Karysto,  on  tho  south  of  the  island,  at  the  foot  of  Mount 
Ocha,  upon  which  are  supposed  to  have  been  its  quarries  of  marble. 
There  are  but  few  remains  of  the  ancient  eily.  Tin-  historian  Antigouus, 
the  comic  poet  Apollodorus,  and  the  physician  Diodes,  were  natives  of 
this  place. 

*  Probably  on  the  promontory  of  the  same  name.  It  was  off  this 
coast  that  the  Greek  fleet  engaged  that  of  Xcrccs,  B.C.  180. 

6  There  woro  tamo  fish  kij.t  m  Am  fountain;  and  its  waters  were 
sometimes  disturbed  by  volcanic  agency.  Leake  Bays  that  it  has  now 
totally  disappeared. 

■  From  the  fact  of  its  producing  copper,  and  of  its  being  in  shape  long 
and  narrow. 

1  Strabo  remarks,  that  Homer  calls  its  inhabitants  Abantes,  while  he 
gives  to  the  island  the  name  of  Eubcea.  The  poets  say  that  it  took  its 
name  from  the  cow  (Bcis)  Io,  who  gate  birth  to  Epaphua  on  this 

■  Hardouin  remarks  here,  that  Pliny,  Si  mho,  11.  In,  uml  Pausanias  use 
the  term  "  Myrtoan  Sea,"  as  mean  ing  that  portion  of  it  which  lie* 
1    ■     wn  Crete  and  Attica,  while  Ptolemy  so  calls  tho  sea  which  lies  olf 

mst  of  Curia. 


320 


PLISY's  NAIL'BiL  HISTOBT. 


[Book  IT. 


and  after  that,  Minois.  At  a  distance  of  seven  miles  from 
this  lost  ialand  is  Naxoa1,  with  a  town  of  the  same  name; 
it  is  eighteen  miles  distant  from  Delos.  This  island  waa 
formerly  called  Strongylo-,  then  Dia,  and  then  Dionysias*, 
in  consequence  of  the  fruitful  uoss  of  its  vineyards  ;  othen 
again  have  called  it  the  Lea-ser  Sicily,  or  CallipoUV.  It  is 
seventy-five*  miles  in  circumference— half  as  large  again  as 
Psros. 

chap.  23. — the  s po hades. 

The  islands  thus  far  are  considered  as  belonging  to  tha 
Cyclades;  the  rest  that  follow  are  the  Hporades'.  These 
are,  Xelene7,  Phacussa,  Nicusia,  LSehinusaa,  I'holegandros, 
and,  at  a  distance  of  thirty-eight  miles  from  Nasos,  Icaros*, 
which  has  given  its  name  to  the  surrounding  sea,  and  is  the 
same  number  of  miles  in  length',  with  two  cities,  and  a 
third  now  no  longer  in  existence :  this  island  used  formerly 
to  be  called  Dolic he,  Macris,andIchthyoijsBa10.  It  is  situate 
fifty  miles  to  the  north-east  of  Delos,  and  thirty- five  from  the 
island  of  Samos.  Between.  Eubcca  and  Andros,  there  is  an 
arm  of  the  sea  ten  miles  iu  width,  and  from  Icaros  to 
Gersestus  is  a  distance  of  112}  miles. 

1  Now  Naiia,  famous  both  in  ancient  and  modern  times  for  its  re- 

1  From  UTfioyyOXat,  "round,"  its  shape  being  somewhat  inclined  to 
circular,  though  by  Eustatliius  it  is  compared  to  the  shape  of  a  vine-letf. 
It  is  commonly  enllei]  Din  b\  1 1n'  [M.I-.  T.iurrii'tirl  *il\v  lliot  it  is  distant 
forty  miles  from  Delos.         ■  From  Atdrvo'iK,  or  Bacchus,  tho  god  of  wine. 

*  Or  "Fine  City."  It  took  its  other  nam*  from  llie  fact  of  its  rivalling 
tlie  fertility  of  Sicily. 

'  According  to  Brotier,  the  Jesuit  Babin,  on  visiting  it,  found  its  eir- 
cumfercncc  estimated  (it  lliim-.-U  miles  only. 

6  Soealledfi'omlvii]^r  fLuti']'''!.!  :'i  MimL'm  ;isil  were,  iTrepus  "scattered." 

'  Helene  is  supposed  to  be  the  modem  Fira;  Phacussa,  Fecussa; 
Nicosia,  Bachia  |  Bohinuses,  SolumuSA;  and  PholegandroB,  Policandro. 

8  Now  Nitario,  to  the  west  of  Samos.  According  to  tradition,  it 
derived  its  name  from  learns,  the  toD  of  Dirdulus,  who  was  believed  to 
have  fallen  into  the  sea  in  its  vicinity. 

■  Its  length  is  not  so  great  as  is  here  mentioned  by  Pliny.  Its  towns 
were  Drepanum,  or  Dracanum,  CEuoS,  and  Isti. 

"  The  first  two  names  are  from  the  Greek,  in  allusion  to  its  long, 
j  the  fact  of  its  ■}■■— 


Chap.  23.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COC1TTBIES,  ETC.  321 

After  we  pass  these,  no  regular  order  can  be  well  observed  j 
the  rest  must  therefore  he  mentioned  indiscriminately. 
There  is  the  island  of  Scyros1,  and  that  of  Ios!,  eighteen  miles 
distant  from  X:i.\os,  ami  deserving  of  all  veneration  for  the 
tomb  there  of  Homer ;  it  is  twenty-five  miles  in  length,  and 
was  formerly  known  by  the  name  of  Phtrnice ;  also  Odia, 
Oletandros,  and  Gyara  ,  with  a  city  of  the  same  name,  the 
island  being  twelve  miles  in  i-ireumlerenee,  and  distant  from 
Andros  sisty-two.  At  a  distance  of  eighty  miles  from 
Gyara  is  Symos,  then  Cviiinthus,  Tel  os1,  noted  for  its  un- 
guents,  and  by  Callimacliua  called  Agathussa,  Donusa', 
Patmos',  thirty  miles  in  circumference,  the  CoraBsite7,  Le- 


a  Now  Nio,  ri'i'.-iil'  I  lie  SjitiraiiL's,  inaccurately  called  by  Stephamis  one 
of  th,'  Cy  dados.  The  modern  town  is  built  on  the  site  of  the  ancient 
one,  of  which  there  are  some  remains.  It  was  said  that  Homer  died 
here,  on  his  voyage  from  8mvma  to  Athens,  and  tliat  his  mother, 
Clymene,  was  a  nativo  of  this  'island.  In  1773,  Van  Krienen,  a  Dutch 
nobleman,  asserted  that  he  had  diseuvs-recl  the  tomb  of  Homer  here,  with 
certain  inscriptions  relative  to  him ;  but  thev  have  been  generally  re- 
garded by  the  learned  as  forgeries.  Odia  on(!  Olctnndros  seem  not  to 
have  be™  identified. 

1  Now  called  Qioura,  or  Jura.  It  was  little  better  than  a  barren  rock, 
though  inhabited;  but  so  nolm-kms  fur  it*  poverty,  that  its  mice 
were  said  to  be  able  to  gnaw  through  iron.  It  was  used  as  a  place 
of  banishment  under  tho  Eoman  emporors,  whence  the  line  of  Ju- 
venal, i.  73 — 

"  Aude  aliquid  brevibua  Oyaris  ct  carcere  dignum." 
"Dare  somo  deed  deserving  of  [lie  little  Lryura  mid  I  ho  gaol,"     It  is  now 
uoif.liiihilrd,  L'M-qil  liv  i]  few  shepherds  in  the  summer. 

*  Now  Telos,  or  Piekopi,  a  small  islanil  in  the  Carpathian  Sea,  and  oiie 
of  ihe  Sporades.  It  lies  off  the  coast  of  Caria.  Syruos  appears  not  to 
have  been  identified. 

*  NcarNanos.  Virgil  calls  it '  viridis,"  or  'green,'  which  Servins  ei- 
plains  by  the  colour  of  its  marble.  Like  Gyara,  it  was  used  as  a  place 
of  banishment  under  tho  Roman  Empire.  In  C.  22,  Pliny  has  mentioned 
Cynn'tlmsasoneofthenamesof  Delos. 

1  Now  Patmo,  one  of  the  Sporades,  and  west  of  the  Promontoiy  of 
Posidium,  in  Caria.  To  this  place  St.  John  was  banished,  and  here  he 
wrote  the  Apocalypse. 

'  A  group  between  Icaria  and  Samoa,    They  are  now  called  Phurni 


m-ixy's  hatuiui.  uisionr. 


[Book  IT. 


binthus1,  Leros',  Cinara3;  Sieinus',  formerly  called  (Eooe'j 
Hieraeia,  also  called  Onus;  Cutis*,  likewise  called  Astrabe. 
t'ltimlus'",  orEchmussa;  and  Melt*",  wit  ha  city  of  that  name, 
which  island  .Aristiilcs  culls,  Mciiililis,  .Aristotle  Zephyria,Cal- 
bmachuB  Mimallis,  Uerat-lidcs  Siphianml  Aeytos.  This  last 
is  the  most  circular1'  in  farm  of  all  these  islands.  After  this 
cornea  Maehia,  then  Hypere,  formerly  fat  ago,  or,  as  others 
have  it,  I'liilnyr,  but  now  called.  Amorous '",  Polya'gos", 
Pliyle,  and  Therau,  known  as  Callistc  when  it  first  sprang 
from  the  waves.     Prom  tliis,  at  a  later  period,  the  island  of 

1   Oik'  oi'  tin;  .S|«.irsili. s,  now  1.1'Iiillm. 

1  Now  Lero.  lis  inhabitant  ■  i»-rc  of  Milesian  origin,  and' of  indif- 
fercnl  ehnnicler.     In  lis  temple  of  Artemis.  I  he  sislcrs  of  Mclcnger  were 

sniil  to  have  bei  n  chunked  into  gui i-fowla.     It  was  opposite  tie  const 

of  Carta. 

3  Now  Zinari,  N.E.  of  Amorgos.  The  artichoke  (called  Ktvapa  in 
Greek)  is  Baid  lo  have  given  nu.me  to  it. 

I  Now  Silunu  ;    between   I'll' derail  dro*  and  los. 

*  So  called,  aecrdhie  lo  Stejilianus,  from  its  cultivation  of  the  vine 
ai'.tl  produce oi wiik-,  oli>.>t.  Ii  was  Htttaie  between  l'iiulee,inidros  andloa. 
l!  wits  Mid  I i.i  have  hu.L  (he  tilullc  of  riicinus  from  u  son  of  Thoua  and 
CEooii.     Ilieraciu  Besmi  to  bo  unknown. 

'  Still  known  by  lluil  niiiui',  anil  Iviiu*  between  Carpathus  and  Crete. 
The  ruins  of  the  ancient  town  of  Casus  are  still  to  be  seen  at  the  village 
of  Polin.     It  is  mentioned  by  Homer. 

r  Now  Kitnoli,  niii'  of  lite  Cyclades,  bclwven  Siphnos  and  Mclos,  It 
took  its  name  of  hchinussa  I'n'nii  c  1 1-  -  '  Kchmus,'  or  Sca-urrhin,  of  which 
various  fossil  sjk'.'iiik-u-.  arc  -(ill  found  en  I  he  i-.insi  ;  bill  nowhere  else  in 
these  island-,  eMvpi.  ill.  oppui.itecLM.-l  of  Mclos.    Then;  are  considerable 

8  Sow  Milo,  (lie  uiosl  weslcvly  of  tin;  Cyelades.  II  is  n^nmrkabla  for 
its  e  J  (IT  me  fertility.  Its  town,  which,  iimn'diu™  U>  nuisl  imthorhics, 
w.i'  I'ull.il   Hi  I  >ii-,  was  sit  I  Hid-  (in  the  inn-th  of  ill.;  island. 

»  Ansart  remarks,  that  our  author  is  mislnkeu  in  this  ftsscrlion,  for 
mil  only  arc  i tinny  others  of  these  island.-  more  citvukir  in  form,  hut 
even  that  of  Ki 10,  winch  stiiinU  nmt  to  it. 

10  Now  Amorgo,  S.E.  of  Naios.  It  was  the  birth-place  of  tho  Iwnbio 
poet  Bin  id  tides.  It  is  noted  for  its  fertility.  Under  the  Horaan  em- 
perors, it  uas  used  us  a  place  of  banishment. 

II  Now  Polyh.is,  or  Anttmolos,  tin  uninhabited  isknid  near  Jleloe. 
l'hyle  seems  not  to  have  heeit  identified. 

*l  Now  Sanloi-in,  snnlli  of  the  island  of  los.     The  Ii lition  was,  thtt 

it  wns  formed  from  a  clod  uf  en.rl.li,  thrown  from  the  ship  Argo.     It  ia 
evidently  of  volcanic  origin,  and  is  .-ovcred  with  pun i ice-stone.     Tt  was 
colonized  by  l.te.'eilivmouians  at  id  Minyana  ot" 
Thorn-,  mIili  cue  his  name  to  the  island. 


Chap.  23.]  ACCOUNT  OF  CODKTRIEB,  ETC, 

Theraaia1  was  torn  away,  and  between  the  two  afterwards 
arose  Automate,  also  called  Hiera,  and  Tliia,  which  in  our 
own  times  came  into  existence  in  the  vicinity  of  these  islands. 
Ios  is  distant  front  Thi-ra  twenty-five  miles. 

Nest  to  these  follow  Lea,  Ascania-,  Aiiaphe",  Hippuris, 
and  Astypaliea*,  a  free  state.  This  island  is  eighty-eight 
miles  in  I'ii'oimterenec,  and  125  miles  distant  from  Cadistus, 
in  Crete.  Prom  Astypahea,  Plntea  is  distant  sisty  miles, 
and  Caminia  tliii-tv-eigbt  from  this  last.  We  then  come  to 
the  islands  of  Azibintha.  Lamse,  Tragien,  I'll  arm  aenssa, 
Teehedia,  Chaleia',  Calvinon''.  in  which  is  the  town  of  Coos, 
Calymna,  at  a  distance  of  twenty-five  miles  from  which 
is  Carpathn.ni7,  which  has  given  its  name  to  the  Carpathian 
Sea..  The  distance  thence  to  lihcxW,  in  the  direction  of  the. 
south-west  wind,  is  fifty  miles.  From  Carpathian  to  Casus 
is  seven  miles,  and  from  Casus  to  Sammonium,  the  pro- 
montory of  Crete,  thirty3.  In  thr  Boripoa  of  EJubtea,  almost 
at  the  very  mouth  of  it,  are  tin?  l'mtr  i-lauds  called  Petaliffi™ ; 

1  A  small  island  to  Ike  mat  of  Thorn,  still  known  by  the  same  name. 

5  In  Lapie's  map.  Aseania  is  -r\  dmi-ii  ns  tin;  [in ■■■nil  Christiana. 

*  Now  Annphe,  N  avail,  or  Kumpliio,  one  of  tfia  Sporados.     It  was 

celebrated  foi*  the  temple  dI'  Apoilo  .'Eidoies,  tl.e  foundation  of  which 

whs  nscril.u.'il  to  tin'  Aryoinsuts,  and  of  whi.-li  consiil.'i-;ibln  remains  still 

exist.     It  abounds  in  partridges,  as  il  did  also  in  ancient  times. 

iow  Astropalrea,  or  Siamphalia.     1  iy  St  mho  il   is  called  one  of  the 
'ie  Cyclases.     It  probably  was  favoured 
'aneeofita  harbours..  From 
ta  hares,  and  Pliny  tolls  ns, 
■e  (as  they  slid  arel  vei'v  celebrated. 
i  of  these  islands  can  be  no*  idoulilied,  except  perhaps  Chalna, 
also  mentioned  by  Strabu,  and  now  known  us  Karki. 

'  Now  Kalymno,  the  prineipul  i-Lr.i.!  <■;  tin'  uroiip,  by  Homer  called 
Calydne.  According  to  most  of  ihfi  ediliuiis.  1'liny  mentions  hero 
Calydna  and  Calymna,  milking  I  his  islam  I,  which  had  those  two  names,  into 
two  islands.  Although  Pliny  here  mm  I  ions  only  (he  town  of  Coos,  still, 
i&B.  v.  o.  36,  ho  "jii-nk-i  nf  ilii'iv  others",  N'otinm,  Xisyrus,  and  Mendc 
tetlts.     Then:  arc  si  ill  hoi  no  remains  of  nulii[iiily  to  be  seen  hen!. 

'  Or  Carpathus,  now  Sknrpauto.  It  gave  name  to  the  sea  between 
Crele  nod  Rhodes. 

■  It  still  preserves  its  ancient  name,  and  presents  some  interesting 
remains  of  antiquity. 

9  Brotior  says  that  the  distance  ia  really  fifty-two  miles. 

10  So  called  from  the  li.mi  of  1'etalia,  on  the  maiutainl,  Ansart  aay» 
that  their  present  uauieia  Spili. 


itecei-audcr  wo  learn  that  it  was  fam< 
in  B.  viii.  o.  olf.  that  its  mussels,  wen 


Chap.  23.]  ACCOUMT  OF  COUKTBIES,  ETC. 


325 


distant  from  Leronos  ;  it  formerly  had  the  name  of  Aiiria, 
or  jEthria.  Abdera1,  on  the  mainland,  13  distant  from 
Thasos  twenty-two  mile*,  AII103  sixty-two8.  The  island  of 
Samothrace^,  a  free  stats,  facing  the  river  Hebrus,  ia  the 
Bamo  distance  from  Thasos,  being  alao  thirty-two*  miles 
from  Imbroa,  twenty. two  from  Lemnoa,  and  thirty-eight' 
from  the  coast  of  Thrace  ;  it  is  thirty-two  miles  in  circum- 
ference, and  in  it  rises  Mount  Satice6,  ten  miles  in  height. 
This  island  ia  the  most  inaoL-k'ssihlo  of  them  all.  Callimachus 
mentions  it  by  its  aruient  name  of  Dardania. 

Between  the  Ohersouesua  and  Saimit  brace,  at  a  distance 
of  about  fifteen  miles  from  them  both,  is  the  island  of 
HalonnesosF,  and  beyond  it  lift  hone,   Lam  puma,  and  Alo- 

feconnesua9,  not  far  "from  C(b1ob,  a  port"  of  the  Chersonesus, 
asides  some  others  of  no  importance.  The  following  names 
may  be  also  mentioned,  as  those  of  uninhabited  islands  in 
this  gulf,  of  which  we  have  been  enabled  to  discover  the 
names:- — Deslieos,  Snnios,  Cy  wiros.  C'lmrlmisii,  Calatliusa, 
Scylla,  Druconon,  Arconnesus,  Diethusa,  Seapos,  Oapheris, 
Mesate,  jEantion,  Patcronncsos,  Pateria,  Calate,  Neriphus, 
and  Polendos'". 

1  Mentioned  in  C.  17  of  this  Book. 

5  An&arfc  says  that  "  forty-two"  would  be  the  OOWOOt  reading  here1,  that 
being  also  the  distance  between  Sumulhrace  and  Thasos. 

3  Its  modern  name  is  Samothraki.  It  was  the  chief  beat  of  the  mys- 
terious worship  of  the  Cabiri. 

4  Only  twelve,  according  to  Ansart. 

*  Barely  eighteen,  according  to  Brotier. 

*  Now  Monto  Nettuno.  Of  course  (lie  hei^lir,  here  mentioned  by 
Pliny  is  erroneous;  but  Homer  says  llnit  from  this  mountain  Troy 
could  bo  seen. 

'•'    Nun    ■.  ■ :  J  L  ■  ■  1  .'-!..  !  ■'.  ,:i  i    ■  ■.  '  ■ .  1  j  1    i-    !'!,]i\i.i:i.i[ 

by  Ptolemy  under  the  name  of  Scopelua.  It  exports  wine  in  large 
quantities. 

"  Or  the  Fox  Island,  so  enlled  from  its  first  settlers  having  been 
directed  by  on  oracle  to  establish  a  colony  »!ii  iv  tlui  sli*>uhi  first  meet  a 
fox  with  its  cub.  Like  many  others  of  the  islands  here  mentioned,  it 
appears  not  to  have  been  identified. 

9  SeoC.  IS  of  Una  Book. 

10  None  of  these  islands  appear  to  have  been  identified  by  modem 
geographers. 


326  PLINY  S  NATURAL  HISTOKY.  [Book  IV. 

CIIAP.  24. — THE  HELLESPONT. — THE  LAKE  MJOTIS. 

The  fourth  great  Gulf  of  Europe  begins  lit  the  IT  el]  capo;,  t 
and  ends  at  the  entrance  of  the  Mjeotuj'.  But  in  order 
that  the  several  portions  of  the  Euxinc  and  its  coasts  may 
be  the  better  known,  we  must  briefly  embrace  the  form 
of  it  in  one  general  view.  This  vast  sea,  lying  in  front  of 
Asia,  is  shut  out  from  Europe  by  the  projection  of  the  shores 
of  the  Chersonesus,  and  clfccls  an  entrance  into  those  coun- 
tries by  a  narrow  channel  only,  of  the  width,  as  already 
mentioned,  of  seven  stadia,  thus  separating  Em-ope  from 
Asia.  The  entrance  of  these  Straits  is  called  the  Hel- 
Lt ;   over   it   Xerxes,    the  king   of  the    Persian)}, 


structed  a  bridge  of  boats, 


s  which  he  led  h 


■    ill'lllV, 


A  narrow  channel  extends  thence  a  distance  of  eighty-Bis 
unles,  as  far  iis  Priapus2,  u  city  of  Asia,  at  which  Alexander 
the  Great  passed  over.  At  this  point  the  sea  becomes 
wider,  and  sifter  some  distil  nee  sixain  takes  the  form  of  a 
narrow  strait.  The  wider-  part  is  known  as  the  Proponim* 
the  Straits  sis  the  Thraoinn  Bosporus4,  being  only  hall'-a- 
milo  in  width,  at  the  place  where  Darius,  the  tiithor  of 
Xerxes,  led  his  troops  across  by  a  bridge.  The  extremity  of 
tins  is  distant  from  the  Hellespont  239  miles. 

We  then  come  to  the  vast  sea  called  the  Euxine,  which 
invades  the  land  as  it  retreats  afar,  and  the  name  of  which 
was  formerly  Axenuss.  As  the  shores  bend  inwards,  this 
sea  with  a  vast  sweep  stretches  far  away,  curving  on  both 
sides  after  the  manner  of  a  pair  of  horns,  so  much  so  that  in 
shape  it  bears  a  distinct   resemblsiuee  to  a  Scythian  bow6. 

1  Now  pi'ii. 'rally  known  a-  llie  IV.! ns  Mn-olis  or  Sim  of  Azof. 

1  The  modern  (. W:il  inn,  aeeorilini!  In  lirnlirr,  Simula  on  its  site.  Pri- 
apas  wofl  the  tnSelurv  '  In  iiii  v'  ■■!'  La!ii]isueus  in  this  vieinitj. 

8  Or  "  entrance  ol  Pontus  "  ;  now  the  Se»  of  Marmora. 

*  "Oi  Ford,"  or  "  pasture  of  the  cu«,"  In  being  said  to  have  croated 
it  in  that  form:  now  called  the  ".Strait  a  of  Constantinople." 

1  Said  to  have  hn'ii  called  «iVj'<n  or  <;  liiIios|. liable,"  from  its  frequent 
stormn  and  the  siroifp'  stale  of  Ihe  people  !it  iug  on  its  short*.  In  later 
timpp,  on  the  princiiili'  of  Kii]ilu-tni!<iii,  or  :ili-l:iinin^  from  words  of  ill 
omen,  its  nam.'  mis  I'lnnf-il  u  ■  •  fiVi  i-i.s-.  "hospilable." 

6  This  was  a  favourite  comparison  nl'  (In:  aneienls;  (In?  north  coast, 
between  thi1  Thraoiun  iMispornt-  ntnl  1 1 l . -  Phu-is.  formed  the  bow,  nndtho 
southern  shores  tin'  string.  Til.'  Suvlhiuii  I  mm  somewhat  resembled  in 
form  the  figure  K,  the  casual  Sigma  of  l  lie  Greeks, 


In  the  middle  of  the  curre  it  is  joined  by  the  month  of 
Lake  Mteotia,  which  is  called  the  Crmineri.in'  Bosporus, 
and  is  two  miles  and  a  half  in  width.  Between  the  two 
Bospori,  the  Thraeian  iiod  the  Cimmerian,  there  is  a  distance 
in  a  straight  line,  of  500  miles,  .'is  Poly  bi  us  informs  us.  We 
learn  from  Varro  and  most  of  the  ancient  writers,  that  the 
circumference  of  rlie  Enxine  is  altogether  2 J 50  miles;  hut 
to  this  number  Cornelius  Nepos  adds  350  more;  while 
Arteinidorus  makes  it  2910  miles,  Agrippsi  2300,  and  Mu- 
cianus  2425.  In  a  similar  manner  some  writers  have  fixed 
the  length  of  the  EuropeiUi  shores  of  this  sea  at  1478  miles, 
others  agam  at  1172.  M.  Varro  gives  file  measurement  as 
follows : — from  the  mouth  of  the  Baxine  to  Apollonia  187 
miles,  and  to  Callatis  the  same  distance;  thence  to  the 
mouth  of  the  lster  125  miles;  to  the  Borysthenes  250;  to 
Chcrsoncsus',  a  town  of  the  Heracleotse,  325 ;  to  Pantica- 
pieum',  by  some  called  Bosporus,  at  the  very  extremity  of 
the  shores  of  Europe,  212  miles  :  the  whole  of  which  added 
together,  makes  1337''  miles.  Agrippa  makes  the  distance 
from  Byzantium  to  the  river  later  560  milea,  and  from 
thence  to  Panticapaium,  635. 

Lake  MJeOtifl,  whu-h  receives  the  river  Tanais  as  it  flows 
from  the  "Riplnean  Mountains',  and  forms  the  extreme  boun- 
dary between  Europe  and  Asia,  is  said  to  be  140(1  miles  in 
circumference ;  which  however  some  writers  state  at  only 
1125.  From  the  entrance  of  this  lake  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Tanais  in  a  straight  line  is,  it  is  generally  agreed,  a  distance 
of  375  miles. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  coasts  of  this  fourth  great  Gulf  of 

.  '  Now  the  Straits  of  Knffn  or  Enikale. 

*  This  town  lav  about  tin.'  middle  ol'i  !:■■  Tuurie  flifriftHin  or  Crimen, 
nnd  was  situate  on  a  small  peninsula,  failed  11j--  Smrilli-r  Chersouesus,  to 
fliatiupui>[i  il  fmm  (lie  larger  one,  of  whirli  il  formed  a  part.  It  was 
founded  In  tin'  inlinbitJiiits  of  1 1n.-  IViilie  llrniolsi,  or  lli-racleiuin,  the 
trite  of  which  is  unknown.     See  note  *  to  p.  333. 

*  Now  KiTtFi'h,   ill  the  Cninija.      It  derived  in  nil fmm  the  riyer 

Pantieapea  ;  and  «■&.■<  found.  .1  hv  liie  \1  iir.-iim^  about-  n.e.  541.  It  wa« 
the  residence  of  the  Greek  kind's  of  l.o-poru..,  nnd  lienee  it  waa  some- 
times  so  called.  *  "  Thirty-sii"  propprlj. 

'  The  Tanais  or  Don  does  not  rise  in  the  ElphoU  Mountains,' or 
'  ?rn  branch  of  the  Uralian  chain,  but  on  alighlly  tlevated  ground  in 
eotro  of  European  Kussia. 


328  PLIMT'S  NATCE.iL  HIHTOBY. 

Europe,  as  far  as  IstropoHa,  have  been  already '  mentioned  in 
our  account  oi' Thrace.  Passing  be\ond  that  spot  we  come 
to  the  mouths  of  the  later-  This  river  rises  in  Germany  in 
tho  heights  of  Mount  Abnoba'-,  opposite  to  Enurictim',  a 
town  of  Gaul,  and  flows  fur  a  course  of  many  miles  beyond 
the  Alps  and  through  nations  innumerable,  under  the  name 
of  the  Danube.  Adding  immensely  to  the  volume  of  ita 
waters,  at  the  spot  where  it  first  enters  Illyrieum,  it  assumes 
the  name  of  Ister,  and,  after  receiving  sixty  rivers,  nearly 
one  half  of  which  are  navigable,  rolls  into  the  Euxine  by 
a«*  vast  channels.  The  first  of  these  is  the  mouth  of 
Peuce*,  close  to  which  is  the  island  of  Peucc  itself,  from 
which  the  neighbouring  channel  takes  its  name  ;  this  mouth 
is  swallowed  up  in  a  great  swamp  nineteen  miles  in  length. 
From  the  same  channel  too,  above  lstropolis,  a  lake''  takes 
its  rise,  sixty-three  miles  in  circuit;  its  name  is  Halmyria. 
The  second  mouth  is  called  Nanu-iL-eitoma'  ;  the  third,  winch 
is  near  the  islaud  of  Sarmatica,  is  .-ailed  t'al  on -Stoma  * ;  the 
fourth  is  kuowu  as  Fseu  do -Mttn  11011s,  with  its  island 
called  Conopon-Diabasis10 ;  after  which  come  the  Boreon- 

1  Chap.  18  of  the  present  Book.  lstropolis  is  supposed  to  bo  tho 
present  latere,  though  some  would  make  it  to  have  stood  on  the  site  of 
the  present  Ko-irinl-jr.  urn!  Hi-n-iiir  id.Tiiilics  ii  with  Kura-Kermiui. 

1  NowraUedtheSchwurzn'Bld  or  Black  Forest.  The  Danube  or  later 
rises  on  the  eastern  suit'  Lit  1 1 1-.-  s~pol  eallrd  Dmmueschingcn. 

1  3o  colled  from  the.  Hauiki,  u  ]<iw:rii,l  people,  nl'  Gull  in  Belgiea,  who 
possessed  several  towns, of  whirl i  the  im>.i  iiiLpeHiint  were  Augusta, now 
Augwt,  and  Uiisili",  now  Bile. 

1  (hA;  three  of  these  are  now  considered  of  importance,  as  being  the 
main  branches  of  the  river.  It  is  looked  upon  as  impossible  by  modern 
geographers  to  identify  tin1  su-c. units  iiiven  hv  llie  ancients  with  tho 
present  channels,  by  name,  as  the  DiuhnV  hi-  umiei'^'nn-  in  lapse  of  tituo, 
very  considerable  cimnyesat  its  mouth.  St ru bo  mentions  seven  mouths, 
three  being  lesser  ones. 

*  So  called,  as  stated  by  Phny,  from  the  island  of  Pence,  now  Piciina. 
Peuce  appears  to  liavn  been  the  most  svulherlv  of  the  mouths. 

'  Now  called  Kara-Sou,  according  to  Brotier.  Also  called  Rassefn 
in  tho  maps. 

7  Now  called  Hazrali  Bogasi,  according  to  Brotier.  It  is  called  by 
I'o.liiiiV  the  Nai'ukian  Mouth. 

'  Or  tho"  Beautiful  Mouth."    Now  Susie  Bogasi,  according  to  Brotier. 

'  Or  tho  "False  Mouth"  :  now  the  Nnlirn  Jlne'i-i,  '!■■.■  principal  mouth 
of  the  Dunube,  so  maltreated  hv  it?  Uus>i;.n  guardians. 

»  Or  tho  "Passage  of  the  Gnats,"  so  called  from  being  the  resort  ol 


Chap.  25.]  ACCOUNT  OP  COUNTRIES,  ETC.  329 

Stoma1  and  tlie  Psi  Ion -Stoma'.  These  mouths  are  each  of 
them  so  considerable,  t  hat  for  :l  diritauce  of  forty  miles,  it  is 
said,  the  softness  of  the  son  !b  quite  overpowered,  and  the 
water  found  to  be  fresh. 

CHAP.  25. — BACIA,  8AHMATTA, 

On  setting  out  from  this  spot,  all  the  nations  met 
with  are  (Scythian  in  general,  though  various  races  have 
occupied  the  adjacent  shores ;  at  one  spot  the  Gette5,  by  the 
Romans  called  Daci ;  at  another  the  Siinuata:,  by  the  Greeks 
called  Sauromata?,  and  the  Hamasobii4  or  Aorsi,  a  "branch 
of  them;  then  again  ihc  base-born  Keythiana  and  descend- 
ants of  slaves,  or  else  the  Troglodyt*' ;  and  then,  after 
them,  the  Alani6  and  the  Khoxalani.  The  higher7  parts 
again,  between  the  Danube  and  the  llorcynian  Forest',  as 
far  as  the  winter  quarters  of  Paiinouia  at  Oarnuntum',  and 
the  borders  of  the  lien  run  is,  are  occupied  by  the  Sarmatiau 
Iazyges10,  who   inhabit  the  level  country  and   the  plains, 

swarms  of  moaquiloes,  which  were  said  at  a  certain  time  of  the  year  to 
migrate  to  the  Palua  Mteotis.  Accurdiri|r  i<>  Hnitier  tin:  present  name 
of  thia  island  is  Han  Adust,  or  SiTpe.nl  Island. 

1  The  "Northern  Month":   nwir  tho  town  of  Kili*. 

■  Or  the  "  Narrow  Mouth." 

*  Though  S  i  r. .  I  ■  ■  ■  ■li-i  ii^iii^li-:?  I  lie  O.  In:  ii-oni  tin*  Daci,  moat  of  the 
ancient  ivi-hcrs,  with  1'linv,  ."ivnk  of  I]  win  lis  identical,    I!  in  not  known, 

llOWl-V.T,  «  I IV  ilk'  UiMU  ill    lilli-l-  ti nil's  O-SLLIIIl'il  till'  illllllC  of  Daci. 

*  "Dwellers  in  ^Vii^^i'Ms.''  'I  hi:-.-  ivcre  ii  Samiaiiau  tribe  who  wan- 
lii'i-nl  ivill)  their  w;il;i;i  .:i  -  iihiiii;  the  kinks  i.i  l In1  Volyti.  Tin'  eliief  seats 
of  tho  Aorsi,  who  s«ni  in  reality  1  o  have  been  a  di-dini'l  people  from  the 
Hamniobii,  was  in  tho  country  between  tho  Tanais,  the  Euiiue,  the 
Caspian,  and  the  Caucasus. 

*  "Dwellers  in  Caves."  Tliis  name  appears  to  have  been  given  to 
various  enrage  races  in  ilitU'renl  parts  of  the  world. 

*  There  were  rates  of  the  Alani  in  Asia  on  the  Caucasus,  and  in  Eu- 
rope on  thi)  Miw.il  is  und  I  lie  Euiiue;  but  their  precise  geographical 
position  is  not  clearly  ascertained. 

'  The  present,  Transylvania  untl  Hungary. 

*  The  name  eiven  in  the  ai;c  ,-,i  I'litiy  to  the  range  of  mountains  ex 
tending  around  liol ii.i,  ami  ilnvni^l,  Moravia  into  Hungary. 

*  Its  ruins  are  still  to  be  seen  on  the  soulli  hank  of  the  Danube  nra 
Haimbtirg,  bennvn  Dcutscli-Allcnbiir;;  ami  1'elronell.  The  Roman  (leu 
of  the  Danube,  with  the  11th  legion,  hub  originally  established  [here. 

*  In  Pliny's  tune  this  migratory  Inbe  seems  to  have  removed  to  tit 


.  L 


FUSy's  XATPEJL  H1ST0BY.  [Book  TV, 

le  Daci,  whom  they  have  driver  as  far  ns  the  river 
is1,  inhabit  the  mountain  and  forest  ranges.     On 
leaving  the  river  Mams',  whether  it  is  that  or  the  Duria3, 
that  separates  them  from  the  Suevi  and  the  kingdom  of 

Vannius*,  the  Basterna;,  and,  after  thein,  other  Iribea  of 
the  Germans  ocenpv  the  opposite  sides*.  Agrippa  considers 
the  whole  of  this  region,  from  the  Istur  to  the  ocean,  to  be 
2100  miles  in  length,  and  4100  miles  in  breadth  to  the  river 
Vistula,  in  the  deserts1  of  Saruiatia.  The  name  "Sevthian" 
lias  extended,  in  every  tlirection,  even  to  the  Harwatii?  and  the 
Germans ;  but  this  ancient  appeilat  ion  is  now  only  given  to 
those  who  dwell  levond  those  nations,  and  live  unknown  to 
nearly  all  tlie  rest  of  the  world. 

chat.  26. — BCYTIITA. 

Leaving  the  Ister,  we  come  to  the  towns  of  Cremniscos7, 
jEpolium,  the  mountains  of  Mneroereimius,  and  the  famous 
river  Tyro.',  vvhieh  gives  name  to  a  town  on  the  spot  where 
Ophiusa  is  said  formerly  to  have  stood.  The  Tyragettt 
inhabit  a  large  island"  situate  in  this  river,  which  is  distant 


plain?  between  the  Lower  T'lvis-  anil  Iln>  mountain?  of  Tran-ykiinia, 
froni  which  placcx  thev  hud  i  spi.-llcd  the  Dueinns. 

1  The  Lower  Theisa.  =  Now  ihe  river  Mark,  Maros,  or  Worm*. 

■  The  name  of  tin.1  (wo  stream"  now  known  a-  the  Dora  Halleu  nnd 
Horn  'Kipurin,  both  of  wliiiii  f.ll  into  the  l'u.  This  presage  appears  to 
bo  in  a  mutilated  state. 

*  A  chief  of  the  Quadi  i  who,  as  we  leorn  from  Tacitus,  was  made  linji 
of  the  .Siri'vi  I iv  ((iTiiiijTlieus,  a.ei.  !',!.  Bptiux  afterward-  eS|jrNeel  I ■_>  his 
nephews  Vaiifriu  mid  (Sidn,  lie  received  from  (he  emperor  Claudius  a 
settlement  in  I'annnnii.  TaediiH  irive*  the  name  of  Suevin  to  the  irliole 
of  the  east,  of  I  i.ni:i!i,i  IVom  l!i.'  DamiW  to  Ihe  Bailie. 

•  Aeeordinn.  ln  I  l:.i-.l.  iniih,  l'linv  here  speaks  of  the  other  ride  of  the 
iiiouiiliiiu'iii4  di-ivii-t  oiled  Higher  liio^'iLrv,  I'iiein^  the  Danube  and 
eitending  from  the  river  Thei.--  to  the  Morava. 

6  This,  according  to  Sillist,  i--  Ihe  ival  mo:imi;^  of  it  il,  serf  is  here,  the 
distance  being  measured  (Vuiii  Ihe  I'.ihuK-,  rev!  not  Ivt v.o-n  Ihe  Vistula 
and  the  wilds  of  Sarmatia.  The  reading  "  I'onr  ihon.and"  i?  probably 
corrupt,  but  it  seems  more  likely  than  that  of  -101  miles,  adopted  by 
Littre,  in  his  French  translation. 

7  Placed  bv  i'orbi^er  near  Lake  Eunna^iika,  or  near  l.-hiiiiii. 

*  The  Dniester.     The  moiirnains  of  Ma 
Heights,"  seem  not  fo  have  been  identified. 

•  According  to  Hardouin,  the  modem  lu 


Chap.  26.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COTJNTBIES,  ETC.  88], 

from  Pseudostonios,  a  mouth  of  the  Jster,  so  called,  130 
milea.  We  then  come  to  the  Asiacji1,  who  1  ;i.k  e  their  name 
from  the  river  Axiaces1,  and  beyond  them,  the  Crobyai,  the 
rivei'  Rhodes',  the  Sagnrian  Hulr."1,  and  the  port  of  Ordesos*. 
At  a  distance  of  120  miles  from  the  Tvra  is  the  river  Bory- 
stheues',  with  a  lake  and  a  people  of  similar  name,  as  also 
a  towii6^nJ^^bgMor.  at  a  di.-dauee  of  iil'leen  miles  from  the 
Zfif  of  which  were  Olbiopnlia  and  Mile- 
Vx»'fc  ihore  is  the  port  of  the  Achaji,  and 
^h^^  famous  for  the  tomb  there  of  that 
fc—ace  of  125  milea  from  it,  a  peninsula 
...s  forth  in  the  shape  of  a  sword,  in  an  oblique 
.  and  is  called,  from  having  been  his  place  of  exercise, 
A  Aehilleos":  the  length  of  ill  is.  ;ieconling  to  Agrippa, 
ghty  miles.  The  Taui-iau  Scythians  and  the  Siraci* 
ipy  all  this  tract  of  country. 
At  this  spot  begins  a  well-wooded  district10,  which  has 

1  Now  called  the  Tehgid,  east  of  the  Tyra  or  Dniester. 

*  How  called  Sasiii  li'-'Y^vn.  :i ere rding  to  Brotier. 

'  The.  modern  Oulf  of  lirer/rii,  :i..-.-  u- 1 1 : 1 1 lt  lo  lirfjlier. 

*  Probably  the  modern  Oksakow. 

*  The  modem  Dnieper.    It  also  retains  its  ancient  name  of  Borysf  limes. 
6  We  learn  from  Strnbo  thiit.  Lho  name  of  (his  town  was  Olbia,  mid 

tluit  from  bi'in^  fun inl.il  iiy  tin':  Milesians,  it  received  the  name  of  Mile- 
topolis.  According  lo  11 rot  i'.T,  the  linn  l.-rn  /f'|niruii.-!.i  occupies  its  site, 
between  the  mouths  of  the  river  Buzuluk. 

'  This  was  adjnivni  lo  the  strip  of  hi  id  railed  "  Dromos  Achilleos."  or 
the  'race-course  of  Ael idles.'  It  is  identified  by  ficiiej-iij.ihers  with  the 
little  island  of  Zmievoi  or  Oulan  Ada&i-i,  lln'  '  Serpen  la  Island.'  It  waa 
Bold  that  it  was  to  this  fpol  that  Thdi-  transported  tbo  body  of  Achillea. 
By  some  it  was  wade  the  abode  of  the  si  rule-  of  ibr  blesi,  where  Achilles 
mid  ol  I  if 'i-  heroes  .,f  fable  were  the  judjiies  of  I  he  dead. 

8  A  narrow  strip  of  land  X.W,  of  the  Crimea  and  south  of  the  mouth 
of  the  Dnieper,  rntinine  nearly  flue  wi~1  and  cast,  It  is  now  divided 
into  two  part?  railed  Kosn  Teudra  and  Kosrj  Djanlgnlch.  Achilles  was 
eiud  to  have  inslil  used  games  here. 

9  According  to  ll'iinViiiiu,  the  Siraoi  oeenpii  d  a  portion  of  the  present 
Poiioliii  :i nd  fkriiiin',  and  the  Tuni'i  I  be  modern  Beesai-nbia, 

lu  According  I"  llerodolus.  tins  region,  called  llyl.ca,  lay  to  the  east  of 
the  EorvstheMcs.  ](  seems  uncertain  ivhethcr  tki'i'e  are  now  any  trace! 
of  tins  ancient  woodbind  ;  .-nine  of  the  old  maps  however  give  the  name- 
of  the  "Ulaek  Forest  "  to  Ibis  dint  rid.  br.nu  the  -lalcnieuts  of  modern 
travellers,  the  woody  country  floes  not  commence  till  (lie  river  Don  hot 
been  rend  ml.  '('lie  dir-triel  of  Hybea  has  been  identified  by  geographen 
wiih  the  (oval  plain  of  J  in  ike,  lout  In  1 1n'  ~i.  [.pi-  ,.f  flic  Xoyai. 


832 


rLTST'B  NATITHAL  HI8T0ET. 


[Book  IV. 


E'ven  to  the  sea  that  washes  its  banks  the  name  of  the 
yltean  Sea;  its  inhabitants  are  tailed  Enoeehiidla;1.  Be- 
yond them  is  the  river  Pant  Scapes3,  which  separates  the 
Nomadea3  and  the  Georgi,  and  after  it  the  Acesinus*.  Some 
uuthors  say  that  the  Panti  capes  flows  into  the  liorysthenes 
below  Olbia'.  Others,  who  are  more  correct,  say  that  it  ia 
the  Hypanis' :  so  great  is  the  mistake  made  by  those  who 
have  placed  it7  in  Asia. 

The  sea  runs  in  here  and  forms  a  large  gulf3,  uutil  there 
1b  only  an  intervening  spare'  of  live  miles  between  it  and  the 
Lake  Mieotis,  its  margin  forming  the  sea-line  of  extensive 
tracts  of  land,  and  numerous  nations  ;  it  is  known  as  the  Gulf 
of  Carcinites.  Here  we  lind  the  river  I'ueyris1",  the  towns  of 
Kavarum  and  Careine",  and  behind  it  Lake  Piuges'-,  which 

1  ForEnarehadlH:,  llardouin  suggests  (bat  we  shot dd  rend  Inde  Hylai, 
"henco  the  inhabitants  an1  ■  ■ : l J L . ■ . I.  I>v  (lie  name  of  ilyhei." 

1  The  Pantieapes  is  usually  identilicd  with  Itie  modern  Soma™,  but 
perhaps  without  sufficient  grounds.    It  is  more  proliabh  1 1  n-  Kousioiwoda. 

■  The  Nomades  or  wandering,  from  the  Georgi  or  agricultural  Scy- 
thians. 

*  The  Aeesinus  does  not  Kipjunr  to  have  been  idcnliuod  by  modern 
geographers.  *  Above  colli  .1  (  hbiopolia  Or  lliietopolis. 

*  The  Bog  or  Bong.  Flowing  parallel  frith  the  Borystbenes  Or 
Dnieper,  it  (hal.aryed  itself  hito  ih.-  Kminc  al  tin'  I  own  of  Olbia,  at  no 
great  distance  from  the  mouth  of  the  liorystbenes. 

I  Probably  moaning  the  mouth  or  point  at  which  the  river  discharge* 
itself  into  the  sea. 

■  The  modem  Gulf  of  Negropoli  or  Pcrekop,  on  the  west  side  of  the 
ChersoncsuB  Tauricii  or  Crimea. 

B  Forming  the  present  isthmus  of  Penakop,  orhiob  divides  tlie  Sea  of 
Perekop  from  the  Sea  of  Azof. 

10  Called  by  Hi rndotns  llypaovris,  and  by  Inter  writers  Carcinites.  It 
is  generally  supposed  lo  he  the  same  us  the  small  stream  now  known  as 
the  Kalantchak. 

II  Hardouin  says  that  the-  city  of  Oarcine  has  still  retained  its  name, 
but.  chanced  its  .-ire.  .More  modern  .u;-  i  ii_;rnf  hlli  f-H  lumeler  are  of  opinion 
that  nothing  can  hi-  del ern lined  willi  ei ti  jimy  as  to  its  site.  Of  the  site 
also  of  Navarum  nothing  seems  to  bo  known. 

a  OrBuces  or  Byee.  This  is  r.ilU  a  liiilf,  almost  enclosed,  at  the  end 
of  the  Sen  of  Azof.  Si  ratio  cives  a  more  lull  c  I . — - 1  ■  ]  | .  r  L .  ■  r  i  of  it  under  the 
name  of  the  Sapra  IAmai,  "'llm  I'u!  rid  Lake,"  by  wliieh  name  it  is  still 
Called,  in  Russian,  ;S7£ae/i»  or  ^ivucljc  More,  il  is  a  vast  lagoon,  covered 
with  water  when  an  east  wind  blows  the  water  of  the  Sea  of  Azof  into  it, 
but  at  other  times  a  tract  of  slime  and  mud,  sending  forth  pestilential 


Chap.  26.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ITC.  333 

discharges  itself  by  a  channel  into  the  sea.  This  Buges  in 
separated  by  a  ridge  of  rocks'  from  Coretua,  a  gulf  in  the 
Lake  Mtcotia ;  it  receives  the  rivers  Buges0,  Germs3,  and 
Hy  pat-aria',  which  approach  it  from  regions  that  he  in 
various  directions.  For  the  Germs  separates  the  Basilidffl 
from  the  Komadcs,  tin:  llvjmoaris  (lows  through  the  No- 
madce  and  the  Hyltei,  by  an  artificial  channel  into  Lake 
Buges,  and  by  its  natural  one  iuto  the  Gulf  of  Coretus : 
this  region  bears  Ihc  name  of  Keythia  Sindice. 

At  the  river  Uarcinites,  Scythia  Tauriwi1  begins,  which 
was  once  covered  by  the  sea,  where  we  now  see  level 
plains  extended  on  every  side  :  beyond  this  the  hind  rises  into 
mountains  of  great  elevation.  The  peoples  here  are  thirty 
in  number,  of  which  twenty-three  ducll  in  the  interior,  six 
of  the  cities  being  inhabited  by  the  Orgoeyni,  the  Chara- 
ceni",  the  Lugvnnh,  the  Traetari,  the  Arsihu-hitse,  and  the 
Caliordi.  The  Scythotauri  possess  the  range  of  mountains: 
on  the  west  they  are  hounded  by  the  Chersonesus,  and  on 
the  east  by  the  Scythian  Salar-clue7.  On  the  shore,  after 
we  leave  Carcinites,  we  find  the  following  towns ;  Ta- 
phnoa,  situate  on  the  very  isthmus  of  the  peninsula,  and 
then  fleraclea  Chersonesus9,  to  which  ils  freedom  has  been 
pTanW1'  bv  the  Tinman 8.     This*  place  waa  formerly  called 

1  It  ii  rather  a  ridpe  of  snnd,  flint  almoit  apparatus  it  from  the  water* 
of  the  gulf. 

1  This  river  has  not  been  identified  bj  modem  geographers. 

1  According  to  Herodotus  I  hi;  Girrlnii  or  Gerrus  fi.ll  into  the  Hjps- 
caris  [  which  must  ho  understood  to  be,  not  the  Kttlantchsk,  but  the 
Outlouk.  It  is  probably  now  represented  bj  thu  Moloschmjawoda, 
which  forms  n  iliallmv  luiic  or  marsh  at  its  mouth. 


rally  supposed,  ns  stated  above,  ti 
'  Now  thu  Crimea. 

*  It  does  not  appear  thiil  the  site  of  any  of  these  eilies  hast  been  iden- 
tified.    I.'liariii  wus  a  gi'ri'Tal  inline  fur  a  lortiiied  town. 

?  Mentioned  again  by  Pliny  in  B.vi.  e.  7.     Sohnus  says  that  in  order 
to  repel  avarice,  the  Satarchai  prohibited  the  use  of  gold  and  silver. 
B  On  the  pile  ol'  the  modern  1'erekop,  more  commonly  called  Orkapi. 

*  Or  ChCrMUMOl  of  the  lle>-ii'.-lcans.     The  town  of  Kosleve  or  Eups- 
toria  is  supposed  to  stand  on  its  site. 

w  After  the  conquest  of  Mithridtttes,  when  the  whole  of  these  re 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans. 


834  PLIHT'b  1TATUBAL  HISTOBY.  [Book  IV. 

Megarice,  being  the  most  polished  city  throughout  all  these 
regions,  in  consequence  of  its  strict  preservation  of  Greciau 
manners  and  customs.  A  wall,  live  miles  iu  length,  sur- 
rounds it.  Next  to  thia  comes  the  Promontory  of  Par* 
thenium1,  the  eity  of  the  Tauri,  Plaeia,  the  port  of  the  Sym- 
boli!,  and  the  Promontory  of  CriuinetoponJ,  opposite  to 
Caranibis*,  a  promontory  of  Asia,  which  rtms  out  in  the 
middle  of  the  Engine,  leaving  an  intervening  space  between 
them  of  170  miles,  which  circumstance  it  is  iu  especial  that 
gives  to  this  Ben  the  form  of  n  Scythian  bow.  After  leaving 
this  headland  we  come  to  a  great  number  of  harbours  ana 
lakes  of  the  Tauri*.  The  town  of  Theodosia0  is  distant 
from  Criumetopon  125  miles,  and  from  Cbersonesua  165. 
Beyond  it  there  were,  in  former  times,  the  towns  of  Cytre, 
Zephyrium,  Acne,  Nymphs  urn,  and  l>ia.  Panticapipum7,  a 
eity  of  the  Milesians,  by  far  the  strongest  of  them  all,  ia 
still  in  existence ;  it  lies  at  the  entrance  of  the  Bosporus, 
and  is  distant  from  Theodosia  eighty-seven  miles  and  a  half, 
and  from  the  town  of  I'miiiiei'mui.  which  lies  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Btrait,  as  we  have  previously3  stated,  two  miles 
and  a  half.  Such  is  the  width  here  of  the  channel  which, 
separates  Asia  from  Europe,  and  which  too,  from  being 
generally  quite  frozen  over,  allows  of  a  passage  on  foot. 

1  The  modem  Felenk-burun.  So  called  i'misi  (he  I';u-1  Ii-.'tiuh  or  Virgin 
Diana  or  Artemis,  whose  temple  stood  on  its  fieiglili,  in  ivlmh  human 
sacrifices  were  offered  to  the  goddess. 

'  Supposed  to  he  tlu'  same  sis  (lie  n«v- I'll sued  port  of  Balaklava. 
•  The  modern  Aia-bunin,  the  great  southern  Sieisdhiid  ul'  1  lie  Crimea. 
According  to  Plutarch,  it  was  called  by  the  natives  Urisuba,  which, 
"  — le  Crinmetopon,  meant  ihe  "  Kain'fl  Bead." 

'    ■    Minor,    atrabo 
a  dividing  the 

'  According  to  Straho,  t!io  sea-lino  of  the  Taut-ie  Otorsonpsus,  after 
leaviiiL'  I  In:  port-  of  I  In.'  ^  vii.  I  ii  :ll,  emended  ]  i:>  mi!,.-,  ;,s  fur  as  Theodotiin, 
Pliny  would  here  seem  to  nuike  it.  rather  greater. 

'  The  modem  Ksffa  oceupie-  its  site.  The  sites  of  many  of  thepkoea 
hare  mcnliomxl  appear  not  to  be  known  at  the  present  day. 

'  The  modem  Kirtseli,  siltiah>  on  a  lull  at  i  lie  very  mouth  of  the 
Cimmerian  Bosporus,  or  S>i  rails  ul'  Hi  ii  kale  or  Knlia,  opposite  the  town 
of  Phaungoria  in  Asia. 

"  In  C.  24  of  the  present  Book.  Clark  identifies  llie  town  of  Cim- 
with  the  mode™   Temruk,  Forbiger  with  Eskikrimm.     It  ia 


Chap.  26.]  ACCOUNT  Or  COTTNTJIIES,  ETC. 

The  width  of  the  Cimmerian  Bosporus1  is  twelve  miles  and 
a  half:  it  contains  the  towns  of  liermisiuiu3,  Myrmeeium, 
and,  in  the  interior'  of  it,  the  ishmJ  of  Ahvpece.  From  the 
spot  called  Tapline1,  at  the  extremity  of  the  isthmus,  to  the 
mouth  of  tin:  BoapoiraB,  along  the  line  of  the  Lake  Mrcotis, 
is  a  distance  of  200  miles. 

Leaving  Taplirti',  and  going  nlung  (lie  in  a  inland,  we  find 
in  the  interior  the  Auehet(Bs,  in  whose  country  the  Hypauia 
has  its  rise,  as  also  the  Neuro?,  in  whose  district  the  Bory- 
sthenes  has  its  source,  the  Gelonitt,t]ioTliy.sMgita',theBndilu, 
the  Baailidu?,  and  the  Agnthyrsi7  with  their  azure-coloured 
hair.  Above  them  are  the  Nomades,  and  then  a  nation  of 
Antln'tjpopliiigi  or  cniinilnila.  On  leui  ing  Laki:  Bugea,  ahove 
the  Lake  Ma'otis  we  come  to  tin-  S:iurouiiitie  and  tlie  Essc- 
doncBa.     Along  the  coast,  as  far  as  the  river  Tanais8,  are 

'  He  alludes  here,  not  to  (be  Strait  so  f  ;:l!cil,  but  lo  Ihe  Peninsula 
borderiii):  upon  it,  upon  which  1.1m  modern  iov.ii  of  .Kertrich  ia  situate, 
and  wdncii  [iri.ji-i'i.i  from  I  In1  hirsier  l.'en  iik-da  of  the  Crimea,  as  a  sort  of 
excrescence  on  its  eastern  side. 

3  Probably  Hermes  or  Mercury  was  its  tutelar  divinity  :  ita  site 
appears  to  be  unknown. 

•  Probably  moan  in);  the  Stvaiis  or  passage  oonuecling  the  Lake  Ma:otis 
with,  the  Eusino.  Tbo  fertile  dUtnet  of  (ho  Cimmerian  BosponiB  was 
at  one  time  the  granary  of  th'ecoe,  especiuliy  Allien^,  which  imported 
thence  annually  -HXi.CKhJ  nmduuni  of  corn. 

•  A  town  so  called  on  the  Isthmus  of  I'.avkop,  from  n  rrifpoe  or 
trencli,  which  mis  cut  aero:--  llio  isthmus  at  ibis  point. 

1  Lonjonossov,  in  his  11  isl  or  v  of  li.--i.ih  sav  that  ihrsc  people  were 
the  name  as  tlie  Solovoni ;  but  that  one  meaning  of  the  name  '  Slavano* 
being  "a  bousler,"  llio  Creeks  gave  lliein  (ho  corresponding  uppellation 
of  Auchetn:,  from  tlio  word  di-'X'),  which  Minifies  "  boasting." 

•  Of  tbo  Ooloni,  called  by  Virgil  "  pieli,"  or  "painted,"  nothing  cer- 
tain seems  to  bo  known:  they  are  a- social  .-d  by  Herodotus  with  the 
Jtudiui,  supposed  In  belong  to  the  Slavic  family  by  Hehnfarik.  In  B.iv. 
o.  10S,  lull,  of  ins  Itislory,  Hei'i.dulns  jjive-  a  very  pnrt.icu.1ar  account  of 
thoBudini,  who  had  a  city  built  entirely  of  wood,  tbo  name  of  which  was 
Gelonus.     The  same  author  ;,[.,:■  -j~rns.v.*  lo  the  Gcloni  a  Creek  origin. 

J  The  AgullijTri  are  pin itI  by  Horodiiius  near  (be  upper  eourse  of  the 
river  Maris,  in  the  SJ3.  of  Dacia  or  the  modern  Transylvania.  Pliny 
however  seems  hero  to  aolioi  I  hem  a  diUcreiit  locality. 

s  Alflocalled  "Assedoncs,"  and  "  l^sodones."  It  has  been  suggested  by 
niode:n  e.'"L:i:i;ilni^  1:ial  i.lieir  loeiditv  nra.-t  !il-  assigned  to  the  east  of 
Icllim,  on  the  steppe  of  the  eeiitral  horde  of  (he  Kirghiz,  ami  thatofthj 
Arimuspi  on  the  northern  declivity  of  tlie  chain  of  the  Altai. 

'  Kow  the  Don. 


pilar  s  ;.mturai  msToiir. 


[Book  IT. 


them  on  to  tlitnr  neighbours,  and  ho  from  011c  to  the  other, 
till  they  Rhould  have  arrived  at  l)eloa.  However,  this 
custom,  even,  in  time  fell  into  disuse. 

The  length  of  Sarmatia,  Seytbia.  and  Tauriea,  and  of  the 
whole  of  the  region  which  extends  from  the  river  Bory- 
stheues,  is,  aeeoriliiis  to  .Agrippa,  1)80  miles,  and  its  breadth 
717.  I  am  of  opinion,  however,  that  in  this  part  of  the 
earth  all  estimates  <A  measurement  are  oxcecdi ugly  doubtful, 

CHAP.  27. THE    ISLANDS    OF    THE    EOXINE.       THE    JSUNU8 

OF  THE  MOUTHEHK  OCEAJf. 

But  now,  in  conformity  with  the  plan  whieh.  I  originally 
proposed,  the  remaining  portions  of  this  gulf  must  he  de- 


B  have  already  made  mention  of 


■ribed.     As  for  its 

(13.)  The  Hellespont  has  no  islands  belonging  to  Europe 
that  are  worthy  of  mention,  In  the  Buiine  there  are,  at  a 
distance  of  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  Fauvpean  shore,  and 
of  fourteen  from  the  mouth  of  the  Strait,  the  two  l-'vami'au' 
islands,  by  some  failed  the  Symplcgadt's-,  and  stated  in  fabu- 
lous story  to  have  run  the  one  against  the  other ;  the  reason 
being  the  circumstance  that  they  are  separated  by  so  abort 
an  interval,  that  while  to  those  who  enter  ihe  tamuc  opposite 
to  them  they  appear  to  be  two  distinct  islands,  but  if  viewed 
in  a  somewhat  oblique  direction  they  have  the  appearance  of 
becoming  gradually  united  into  one.  On  this  side  of  the 
Istcr  there  is  the  single  island3  of  the  A  polka  mites,  eighty 
miles  from  the  Thraeiau  Bosporus;  it  was  from  this  placo 
that  M.  Lucullus  brought  the  Capitol i no*  Apollo.     Those 

1  TllL'ae  LslaiaK  i.r  ratlaT  n  i.'ks.  :ii'i  ■  lieu-  kniiira  us  Fanari,  and  lit:  at 
(lie  falriiaiV.il'  till'  Si  rail:,  (if  i'oiiHIaatiiiopli'. 

•  From  ai'ii-  mitt  jrXijyi),  " i\  sirikmj.'  Uwlher."  Toumefort  has  ex.- 
]iliiilwd  din  ancient  sl.jrv  ui'tliL'ac  islands  runniiu;  together,  hi  remarking 
dial  nidi  of  (htm  consists  of  one  crajjj.7  island,  lail  thai  nhrn  the  ecA  it 
disturbed  the  buUt  covers  ihe  lower  parts,  so  as  to  make  the 
[iL'iint.6  ol  each  ivsrinlilf  i.-i.ilnli-il  rucks.  Tliev  mv  aaik.l  to  the  r 
bv  u  kind  ■><  i.-liiaiu^,  in  id  Lb [ ■  [ .4 ■:,]-  as  l-lands  <adv  it  i  ten  ii  i^  inundated  ill 
elormy  weather. 

•  Upon  which  the  city  of  Apolli 
C.  IS  of  the  present  Book, 

•  Su  called  I),  canst'  it  in 
was  tliirty  cubits  in  height. 


>■  rfi/.eboli),    mentioned  in 
a  dedicated  by  Lucullus  in  the  Cupitol.     It 


Chap.  27.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COITSTBIES,  ETC.  339 

islands  which  are  to  be  found  between  the  months  of  the 
later  we  have  already  mentioned'.  Before  the  Borysthenes 
is  Achillea1  previously  referred  to,  known  also  by  the  names 
of  Leuee  and  ilacaron3.  Hesearohes  which  have  been  made 
at  the  present  day  place  this  island  at  a  distance  of  140  miles 
from  the  Borysthenes,  of  120  from  Tyrti,  and  of  fifty  from 
the  island  of  fence.  It  is  about  ten  miles  in  circumference. 
The  remaining  islands  in  the  Gulf  of  Can-mites  are  Cepha- 
lonnesos,  Ehosphodusa,  and  Macra.  Before  we  leave  the 
Euiine,  we  must  not  omit  to  notice  the  opinion  expressed 
by  many  writers  that  all  the  interior4  seas  take  their  rise  in 
this  one  as  the  principal  source,  and  not  at  the  Straits  of 
Gades.  The  reason  they  give  for  this  supposition  ia  not  an 
improbable  one — the  fact  that  the  tide  is  always  running 
out  of  the  Eusine  and  that  there  is  never  any  ebb. 

We  must  ih.'U"  leave  the  Euiiiie  to  dL-si-ribe  the  outer  por- 
tions* of  Europe.    After  passing  the  Kiphiean  mountains  we 

1  In  C.  24  of  the  present  Book. 

3  Mentioned  in  the  hisi  Cbapter  as  tlie  "Island  of  Achilles." 

*  From  the  Greek  fiitKapHv,  "  (The  island)  of  the  Blest."  It  was  also 
called,  the  "  Island  of  the  Heroes." 

*  Meaning  all  the  inland  or  Mediterranean  seas. 

*  As  the  whole  of  Hint's  .li  -ii-:|  il  l..!i  of  I  hi-  northern  shores  of  Europe 
is  replete  uilli  dillienb  ies  mid  obseiirilics,  in-  i-annol  do  better  lhan  trsn- 
aeribo  I  he  loam,  cl  remark-  of  II.  i'ari.-ot,  ilieticwi'aphi'-al  lulilor  of  Ajus- 
son's  Edition,  in  reference  to  tlii-  subject,  lie  says,  "  llel'ore  eiilering  on 
thediscuBsion  of  I  his  portion  of  Pliny's  geography,  let  im  here  observe,  once 
for  all,  that  we  shall  noi  ri.-oun-k  an  nonln  of  our  notice  nil  those  ridieulous 
hypotheses  which  could  only  lake  tln'ir  rise  in  ignorance,  precipitation,  or 
H  love  of  (lie  marvellous.  \Ye  rhali  dee  line  llim  10  i-.  v.  i-iil/.,-  the  ]  loil'ro- 
felds  in  the  mountains  of  SiTii,  the  North  Cape  in  (lie  Promontory  of 
Rubcas,  and  tile  Sea  of  Greenland  in  tin'  Oroiiian  Sm.  The  absurdity 
of  these  suppositious  is  proved  by-  - 1.  Tin:  iuipossibililj  of  the  ancients, 
over  making  their  way  to  these  distant  eoasts  without  the  aid  of  large 
Teasels,  the  compass,  and  olhovs  'il'  lho-e  appliance,  aided  bv  which  Eu- 
ropean .-kill  finds  llie  eroati-l  difficulty  in  naiigatiug  those  distant  seas. 
1 1.  The  immense  lacuim1  which  would  be  found  to  enisl  in  the  .descrip- 
tions of  these  distant  sens  and  shores  :  for  not  :i  word  do  we  find  abont. 
those  numerous  archipelagos  which  uro  found  scattered  throughout,  the 
North  Sea,  not  a  ivord  abonl  lerhmd.  nor  ab„u(  I  In'  numberless  seas  and 
fiords  on  the  coast  of  Norway.  Hi.  The  ilmux  of  all  remarks  upon 
tho  local  phenomena  of  these  spnls.     The  North  Cape  belongs  to  tho 

second  pilar  climate.  (In-  loiiLie.-i  dnv  Ih'  re  hi'iin;  two  n [lis  and  a  half. 

Is  il  likely  I  hat  navigators  would  have  Ol  nil  led  to  ]-.icnr,"U  I  his  remarkable 
phenomenon,  wvli  known  to  the  Koine  us  b\  virlne  of  [heir  ustrouoiuieiJ 

z  2 


PLIS1   S  KATL'HAI. 


left,  until  i 


rr  the  shorea  of  the  Northern  Oeenn  od  tha 
ivc  at  Uades,     In  this  direction  a  great 


theories,  but  one  with  which  prattieally  Ihey  had  never  made  themselves 
acquainted  'i — The  only  geographers  who  here  meni  our  notice  are  those 
who  ire  of  opinion  llnil  in  some  of  I  lie  coasts  or  islands  here  mentioned 
Mini  describes  the  Scandinavian  Peninsula,  and  in  others  the  Coast  of 
Finland.  The  first  question  them  is,  to  what  point  Plin;r  Erst  carries  us  ? 
It  is  evident  that  from  the  Murk  Sea  he  transports  himself  on  a  sud- 
den to  the  shores  of  the.  llallio,  thus  passing  over  »t  a  single,  leap  a  con- 
«de  ruble  space  filled  with  mil  i.n  1-  and  unknown  deserts.  The  question 
then  is,  what  line  has  he  Iblloived  ':  ^uppo^ing  our  author  had  had  before 
his  eyes  a  modern  map,  the  imaginary  line  whieh  he  would  hare  drawn 
■11  making  this  transition  would  have  been  from  Odessa  to  the  Kuriscb.- 
Half.  In  this  direction  the  brc.mil h  across  Knrope  is  contracted  to  a 
space,  between  the  two  seas,  not  more  than  268  leagues  in  length.  A 
vers-  simple  mode  of  reasoning  "ill  conclusively  prove  that  Puny  has 
deviated  lit  lie  if  air,  thing  liinn  I  Ins  run  In.  If  he  fails  to  state  in  precise 
terms  upon  what  point  of  the  shores  of  the  Baltic  he  alights  after  leaving 
the  Riphiean  mountains,  his  enumeration  "f  the  rivers  which  discharge 
themselves  into  that  sea,  and  wilh  which  he  concludes  his  account  of 
Germany,  will  supply  us  wilh  the  requisite  information,  at  all  events  in 
great  part.  In  IMkuvinj;  hi.  description  of  the  coast,  we  find  mention 
mndeol'lhe  following  river;.,  tlu-i  lulialus,  tiie  Vistula,  the  Kibe,  theWeser, 
Ihe  Eins,  the  Khiue,  i.url  the  .Mriise.  'The  live  lu-l  mentioned  follow  in 
their  natural  order,  from  Bail  10  west,  lis  was  to  be  cipected  in  a  desenp- 
lion  starting  from  the  cast  of  p.  nrope  for  Us  nesuro  extremity  and  the 
chores  of  Cadiz.  We  havo  a  right  to  conclude  then  that,  the  Guttalus 
was  to  the  east  or  the  Vistula.  As  we  shall  now  endeavour  to  show, 
this  river  was  no  01  her  than  tin'  Alle,  a  tributary  of  the  Prcgcl.  winch 
l.lie  Romans  pr"hiMvh  in  advancing  l'roin  wesl  to  east,  considered  as  Ihe 
principal  stream,  from  the  circumstance  Unit  liny  met  with  it,  before 
coming  to  I  he  larger  river.  'I  ho  lYcce]  hI'i.t  ln-i^ij;  increased  by  the  water* 
of  the  Alle  or  liuMuhis  fulls  inlo  the  lrnsch-Hair,  about'one  degree 
further  west  than  the  Kuriseh-HaiT.  It  may  however  be  hero  remarked. 
Why  not  End  a  river  more  to  the  east,  1  lie  Ni.inen,  for  instance,  or  the 
Duna,  to  be.  represenlerl  hv  ihe  (i  nllidns  ?  'ihe  piemen  in  especial  would 
suit  in  every  respeei.  equally  well,  because  it  discharges  itself  into  tho 
Kuriseh-lliitf.  This  oonicct uri-  however  is  incapable  ill'  support,  when 
we  reflect  that  the  ancients  wen-  nudonm.dh  acLpiainted  with  some 
points  of  the  coast  to  the  east  of  the  month  of  die  tint  talus,  but  which, 
according  to  the  system  lolliMvi.il  hv  our  author,  would  form  part  of  the 
Continent  of  Asia".  These  poinls  "are,  1st.  The  Cape  Lytaniiia  (men- 
tioned by  Pliny,  li.  vi.  c.l).  Entity.  The  month  of  ihe  river  Coramtiucis 
(similarly  mentioned  by  him),  and  Srdly,  a  little  to  the  east  of  Cape  Ly- 
tarmls,  the  mouth  of  the  Tanais.  The  name  of  Ca(H'  Lytanms  suggests 
to  us  Lithuania,  and  probably  repre^en is  Doniess-^Soss  in  Courland;  the 
Carambueis  can  be  no  other  ilian  1  In-  _N  iemen  -  while  the  Tanais,  upon 
wliich  so  many  authors,  aiioicnl  and  modern,  hove  cshausled  their  eon- 


Chap.  27.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTSIES,  ETC. 

number  of  islands'  are  said  to  exist  that  have  no  name;  Qtnonf 
which  there  is  one  which  lies  Lipposite  to  Si-ythia,  mentioned 
under  the  name  of  Bauncmia1,  und  said  to  be  at  a  distance 
of  the  day's  sail  from  the  mainland ;  and  upon  which,  accord* 
ing  to  Timteiis.  amber  is  thrown  up  by  the  waves  in  the  spring 
season.  As  to  the  remaining  pacts  of  these  shores,  they  are 
only  known  from  reports  of  doubtful  authority.  With  refer- 
ence to  the  [Septentrional'1  or  Norlhcrn  Ocean;  Hecatseus 
calls  it,  after  we  have  passed  the  mouth  of  the  river  Parnpii- 
nisua,  where  it  washes  the  Sevtliism  allures,  the  Amalehuni 

jectures,  from  confounding  it  with  the  Southern  Tanais  "inch  falls  into 

the  Sea  of  Azof,  is  evidently  tin-  s-ii in  the  Divina  n-  Wirstem  Diuia. 

This  ia  cstabhsho.  [  ir< ■_■  i.' 1 1 t-i-i.- v ■ ' i- ti : ■  J v  r.,,i  1 1  by  it*  ■;■.-.  ..u'r a ]■■  t ii l\ i J  |  ■■  ■-:!  ■■  ■!,  .  i . 
mouth  of  tin1  Divina  iii-iii  ii  only  liJ'ty  league?  to  tlu>  east  of  Domess-Noss) 
and  the  identity  evidently  of  the  luimra  I)  win  a  and  Tanais.  Long  since, 
Leibuits  was  tin1  lirsi  to  remark  i  In'  |ire-cnoe  uf  i  lit-  radical  T.  w,  or  I).  «, 
either  with  or  without  «ra»cl,  in  I  lie  names  of  t  ho  great  river:-  of  Lu-0-:  :i 
Europe;  Danapris  or  Dnieper,  E  >:iiiji-^^  ,-j'  or  1  niieMcr,  Danube  (in  Gc- 
Jnaji  Dormu,  in  Hungarian  Dnna),  Tiinaifl  or  Don,  for  example;  ail 
which  rivers  however  discharge  themselves  into  the  Black  Sea.  Thciid 
can  be  httle  doubt-  then  of  the  identity  of  Hit-  Do nu  with  the  Tanui?,  « 
being  the  only  body  of  water  in  Ihese  vast  countries  which  hilars  a  name 
resembling  the  initial  Tan,  or  Tn,  and  .it  the  same  time  belongs  to  the 
basin  of  the  Bailie.  YV'e  arc  aware,  it  is  t.ni o ,  (1ml  [lie  While  Sea  re~ 
ceivca  a  river  Dwina,  whieli  is  commonly  called  i  he  Northern  Dwimi, 
but  there  can  bo  no  real  necessity  to  be  at  the  trouble  of  combating  the 
opinion  that  thja  river  is  identical  with  the  Northern  Tamils,  Ah  the 
result  then  of  our  investigations,  it  ia  at  the  custom  eitrcniitv  of  the 
Frisch-Haif  and  near  the  mouth  of  the  Pregel,  tliat  we  would  place  th. 
point  at  which  Puny  seta  out.  As  for  tin:  Ripha>an  mountain.',  lhe\  hav 
never  existed  anywhere  bin  in  the  head  of  the  li'-'eniiihers  from  ivhon 
our  author  drew  his  malcri.il*.  From  1lie  mountains  of  I'ral  and  Poias, 
which  Pliny  could  not  possibly  have  in  view,  seeing  that  they  lie  in  n 
meridian  aa  eastern  as  the  t'aspian  Sea.  I  he  traveller  ha?  m  proceed  tX>U 
leagues  to  the  souih-ivest  without  meet  ing  with  any  ehains  of  mountains 
or  indeed  considerable  elevations." 

1  It  is  pretty  clear  thai  he  refer-  to  the  numerous  islands  scattered  over 
the  face  of  the  Baltic  Sea,  such  as  Dago,  tlesel,  t  lolhlaml,  and  Aland. 

1  The  old  reading  ben-  tins  liamn-inniiiia,  which  !)ii|iinel  would  trans- 
late by  the  modern  Bornliolm.  Parisot  considers  that  the  modern  liuua, 
a  eal.-an.-ous  rock  eoviT'-d  "1111  vegetable  earth,  in  I  he  vicinity  of  Dome— - 
Ness,  ia  the  place  indicated. 

■  It  has  been  suggested  by  Urotiei-  luat  I'liov  hen'  refers  to  the  ley 
Sea,  but  it  is  more  pro! 'able  1 1  nit  lie  refers  to  the  uorih-easteni  part  of 
the  Baltic,  ivluch  was  looked  upon  by  the  ancients  as  forming  part  uf 
the  open  aeo. 


34&  PlilKT'B  SATIJBA.Ii  HI5T0ET,  [Book  IV. 

sea,  the  word'  Amalchian'  signifying  in  the  language  of  these 
raeea,  frozen.  Philemon  again  says  that  it  is  called  Jlorima- 
ruaa;>r  the  "  Dead  Sea"  by  the  Cinibri.  as  far  as  the  Promon- 
tory of  Rubeua,  beyond  which  it  has  the  name  of  the  Cro- 
niftil1  Sea.  Xeiiojihim  of  I.anipsanis  tolls  ns  thai  at  n distance 
of  three  days'  sail  from  the  shores  of  Sevthia,  there  is  an 
island  of  immense  si/,e  i-alK-d  lialtia-,  which  by  Pytheas  ia 
called  Basilia3.     Some  islands*  called  OoniB  are  said  to  bo 

1  With  rafernire  to  these  divisions  of  land  and  sou,  a  subject  which  ia 
involved  in  the  greatest  obseurit y,  IWisut  -tales  il  as  hi*  opinion  that 
the  Amalchian  or  lev  Sea  is  thill  portion  o;  lit--  Haltie  which  extends 
from  Cape  Bull  to  Cape  i ! riiir-j ,  while  on  the  other  hand  Itit  Cronian 

Sen  eonijih-1 ils  nil  tin'  gulfs  ii-Uieh  lie  In  (In1  east  of  Cope  Rutt,  such 

ns  tho  Hall',  the  eulfs  of  Stettin  and  l>au/.ic.  ihe  I'Viseh-ilaU'.  mid  the  Ku- 
riach-Hall'.  He  also  t hints  thul  the  name  of  'I. 'run  lair'  originally  belonged 
only  to  that  port  ion  of  1 1  it-  linhie  m  liieh  washes  <  In-  coast  of  Courbmd, 
but  that  travellers  gradually-  applied  the  term  lo  the  "hole  of  the  sea. 
Ho  is  also  of  opiinon  thai  the  ivtinl  "  Crnuium"  owes  its  origin  to  tlio 
Teutonic  and  Danish  adject ive grimt  or  "green."  The  extreme  verdure 
which  characterizes  the  islanii-  'if  the  ['nni~li  archipelago  has  given  to 
the  piece  of  water  which  separate*  I  he  islamls  of  Fal-hr  null  Moeu  tho 
name  of  Groeusund,  and  il  is  far  In  mi  improbable  lliat  the  same  epithet 
was  given  to  the  Pomeranian  and  Proaraaii  Seas,  which  the  Romans  would 
be  not  unlikely  to  call  "lironumi'  or  'Croniom  Fivtu.ni,'  or  'Croniiun 
mare.'  In  the  name  'I'ariipiiiii.-u^'  hi-  also  discovers  J  n  .semblance  to  that 
of  modern  Fomernnia. 

*  Upon  this  Parisot  remarks  [hut  on  leavim?  Caps-  Unit,  at  a  distance 
of  about  twenty  live  leagues  in  a  straight  hue,  we  eimie  to  the  island  of 
Funen  or  Fyen,  commonly  cnlli-il  Fionai,  the  rnosl  eonsirlerable  of  tho 
Danish  archipelago  rievi  i<>  Zealand,  and  wliirh  lying  between  the  two 
Belts,  tho  Greater  ami  the  .Smaller,  limy  very  probably  from  that-  cir- 
i  obtained  the  name  of  lialtia.  I'.rolier  takes  Baltitt  to 
a  other  than  Kovu  Zembla — so  coullleimg  are  ihe  opinions  of  com- 


'  Parisot  suggests  (lint  under  this  name  n 
that  of  the  modem  island  of  Zealand  or  Seels 
borne  on  the  side  of  il  next  lo  i  he  Belt  the  m 
corrupted  by  the  Greeks  into  Basilia. 

4  Brotier  takes  these  to  tie  tin-  islands  of  Aloo,  ami  Itieloi  or  Ostrow, 
at  Ihe  mouth  of  the  river  i'arnpaui-us,  ivhieh  lie  i-on^alera  to  b.-  the  same 
as  the  Obi.  Parisot  on  the  other  hand  is  of  opinion  that  islands  of  the 
Hallio  are  here  referred  to  ;  that  from  (lie  ivsoitil.ilance  of  til  ■  nimicOonai 
to  the  Greek  aide,  "  an  cn<i,"  the  story  that-  llie  natives  subsisted  on  the 
egifs  of  birds  was  Ion  tier  1  ;   thul  in  it  iii  i  probably  the  group  ■■!  I  ho  Hippo- 


tioilcd  1); 


d  the 


of  n  horse-shoe,  from  wl 
ainl  thai  tin:  I'aue.ii  (or 


■n  ling  hero 


Chap.  27.]  JLCCCTCST  OF  CCTCNTEIES,  ETC.  343 

here,  the  inhabitants  of  which  live  on  the  eggs  of  birds 
and  oats  ;'i  and  others  again  upon  which  human  beings 
are  produced  with  the  feet  of  horses,  thence  called  Hipuo- 
podes.  Sonic  other  islands  ait;  also  mentioned  as  those  of 
the  Panotii,  the  people  of  which  have  ears  of  such  extra- 
ordinary size  as  to  cover  the  rest  of  the  body,  which  is 
otherwise  left  naked. 

Leaving  these  however,  we  come  to  the  ration  of  the  In- 
gawones',  the  first  in  Germany  ;  at  which  we  begin  to  have 
some  information  upon  which  more  implicit  reliance  can  he 
placed.  In  their  country  is  an  immense  mountain  called 
Sevo1,  not  less  than  those  of  the  Itiphtean  range,  and  which 
forms  an  immense  gulf  iilong  the  shore  :<x  fur  as  the  Promon- 
tory of  the  Cimbri.  This  gulf,  which  has  the  name  of  the 
'  Codanian,'  is  filled  with  islands ;  the  most  famous  among 
which  is  Scandinavia*,  of  a  magnitude  as  yet  unascertained: 
the  only  portion  of  it  at  all  known  is  inhabited  by  the  nation 
of  the  Hilleviones,  who  dwell  in  500  villages,  and  call  it  a 
second  world:  it  is  generally  supposed  that  the  island  of 

has  It,  tho  Panotii,  "ail-ears")  wore  (heir  hair  very  short,  from  which 
circumatanee  1 1 1.  iv  rArf  appeared  l.i  In:  ->i  n  hu-grr  tit?.  limn  uaual. 

1  Tacitus  speaka  of  three  great  groups  of  tha  Qaraan  tribes,  the  In- 
g»vones  forming  the  firat  thereof,  and  consisting  of  (hose  which  dwelt  on 
the  margin  of  (he  I'e.v.n,  1  li i ■  If  eniiimif-.j  in  f  he  iiiii-ri-.i]-,  and  the  Tstn?vonos 
in  the  east  and  south  of  Germany.  Wo  shall  presently  find  that  Pliny 
add?  twu  groups',  ill''  Vamlili  a-  ill.'  fijuHli,  ami  [lie  IVurini  and  Bastem* 
as  the  fifth.  Tins  classification  however  is  (hoiiiihl  in  ori^innte  in  a  mis- 
take, for  Zbuss  has  satisfactorily  shown  that  the  Ymidili  belonged  to  the 
Heriniones,  and  that  Peuoini  and  Bustornaj  are  only  nainesof  individual 
tribes  and  not  of  groups  of  tribea. 

*  Brotier  mid  ..i< [-,..■!■  ^i.i^i'/.i.lhi''-  nrij  of  opinion  that  hy  litis  name  the 
chain  of  the  Doffrefeld  mountains  is  meant ;  hut  this  cannot  he  the  case 
if  »v  ni|i|w-.'  iviih  Paris.it  lliiit  Pliny  here  rctuiTis  south  from  the  Scan- 
dinavian islands  and  lake.-  In-  departure  I'miis  Cape  Unit  in  I  lie  territory 
of  I  ho  Ingssvoiies.  SI  ill,  ii.  is  qniic  impossihle  In  snv  ulial  mount  ah  is  ht 
would  de-igna[e  under  I  lie  name  nl'. Sevii.  I'lirj-ni  .i1ir(.,.sts  I  liul  itia  a  form 
of  tho  compound  word  "  scevobuer,"  "  inhabitants  of'  (he  sea,"  and  that  it 
is  a  general  name  lor  the  elemt.-d  liind'  iiloii;;  the  margin  of  I  he  sea-shore. 

s  Pariaot  supposes  that,  under  thisi  name  (lie  isle  of  Kunen  is  meant, 
but  it  is  more  jji-rn-nill v  [lioujikl  [kit  Snrwuj  ami  Sweden  nro  thus  de- 
signated, sa  (hat  peninsula  w:is  gmcnill  v  J.nked  li]x)it  as  nil  island  !>y  I  lie 
ancients.  The  Codanian  Gull  was  t lit-  sen  to  the  east  of  tin1  Ciuibriim 
Chersonesus  or  Jutland,  filled  with  [lie  inland-  wlucli  he!  my  to  the  modem 
kingdom  of  Denmark.     It  was  therefore  (he  southern  part  of  the  Baltic 


3tt  PLIST'S  KATUBAL  HISTOBT.  TBook  IV. 

Eningta1  is  of  not  less  magnitude.  Some  writers  state  that 
these  regions,  as  far  as  the  river  Vistula,  are  inhabited  by  the 
Sannf.ti,  tin;  Veiiedr,  the.Sciri,  and  the  Ilirri',  and  that  there 
is  a  gulf  there  known  by  the  name  of  Cylipenus*,  at  the  mouth 
of  which  is  the  island  of  l.ati'is,  after  which  comes  another 
gulf,  that  of  Laguua,  which  borders  on  the  Cimbri,  The 
Oimbriac  Promontory,  running  out  into  the  sea  for  a  great 
distance,  forms  a  peninsula  which  bears  the  name  of  Cartria6. 
Passing  this  coast,  there  are  three  and  twenty  islands  which 
have  been  made  known  by  the  Eoman  arms1:  the  moat 
famoua  of  which  is  Huiv:m:i7,  called  hv  our  people  l''abaria, 
from  the  resemblance  borne8  by  a  fruit  which  prows  there 
spontaneously.    There  are  those  also  called  GUsBBaria1  by  our 

1  Bj  Eningia  Hurdoilin  thinks  that  I  In'  country  of  modern  Finland  ia 
meant.  Poinsinet  thinks  (hat  under  the  nnmc  an?  included  Ingria,  Li- 
vonia, andCourlund ;  w  Idle  i'arwt  secm~  in.  lined  lo  U  o f  opinion  that 
under  this  nnmc  the  Hunl  of  Zealand  is  mcnul,  jl  village  of  which,  about 
(lircc-fourths  of  n  league  fmin  tilt  western  coast,  according  to  hini,  still 
bears  the  name  of  Hcininge. 

1  Fansot  ia  of  opinion  that  the  Vcncdi,  also  colled  Yinidae  and  Tin- 
dili,  were  of  Sclavi-di  origin,  und  -ituntc  on  (lie  shores  of  (lie  Baltic,  lie 
remarks  that  I  hi-  people.  <<•  ihc  lot  It  century,  founded  in  Ponierania,  when 

auitted  by  the  Goths,  u  kingdom,  the  chiefs  of  which  styled  themselves 
le  Konjues  of  V  inland.  Their  name  is  also  to  he  found  in  Ycnden,  a 
Russian  lov.n  in  Ihc  t;oi'ernmcu(  of  Hit's,  in  Winilcntmrp  in  Courlaiid,  and 
in  Wcnden  in  the  circle  of  tin-  lli-and  Diuhv  of  MceUoiibiirg  Sellwerin. 
■  Parisot  remarks  that  these  two  peoples  wen1  probably  only  tribes 
of  the  Yenedi. 

*  Parisot  feels  convinced  that  Pliny  is  speaking  here  of  the  Gulf  of 
Tmn-raundi',  (he  island  of  Fcmcr-en,  anrl  ihen  of  (he  irul  t"  which  est  cuds 
from  that  island  to  Kiel,  where  tin1  I'hder  seimmli  s  llol-lein  from  Jut- 
land. On  the  other  band,  Hardoiu'n  flunks  that  by  the  Galf  of  Cylipe- 
Bin  the  tiulf  of  Riga  is  meant,  and  that  Lntris  is  the  modern  island  of 
Onset,  But,  as  Pnrisot  justly  ivmni  ks,  to  put  fhis  construetion  on  Pliny's 
language  is  to  invert  the  order  in  which  he  1ms  hitherto  proceeded,  evi- 
dently from  east  to  west. 

s  '1'he  modern  (Jape  of  Sl.a^en  on  i  he  north  of  Jutland. 

*  When  Drusus  held  the  command  in  Germany,  as  wo  learn  from 
Strabo,  B.Yii. 

>  It  is  generally  agreed  th.il  I  hi-  is  the  modern  island  of  Borkliulu,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river  Amaiius  or  Ems. 

'  To  a  bean,  from  which  (,/«i«)  (he  island  had  its  name  of  Fsbaria. 
In  confirmation  of  this  Hnrdouin  stale-,  (liat  in  his  linic  there  was  a 
sudiiic  1  here  which  w  us  e:iLl.'d  l>y  the  uaiivvs  Jlel  Lwm  Any*, 


"theb. 


'  From  the  word  gks  or  glaa,  which  primarily  m 


,  '  glass, 


F  COCSTIilES,  ETC. 


soldiers,  from  their  amber ;  but  by  the  barbarians  they  a 
known  as  Austeravia  and  A<itania. 


CHAP.  28. — GEEMANT, 

The  'whole  of  the  shores  of  this  sen  as  far  as  the  Sealdis', 
a  river  of  Germany,  is  inhabited  by  nations,  the  dimensions 
of  whose  respective  territories  it  is  ijuite  impossible  to  state, 
so  immensely  do  the  authors  differ  who  have  touched  upon 
this  subject.  The  Greek  writers  and  some  of  our  own 
countrymen  have  stated  the  coast  of  Germany  to  be  2500 
miles  in  extent,  while  Ajjrippa,  comprising  lilnetiaandNori- 
cum  in  his  estimate,  makes  the  length  n.  lie  IJSfi5  miles,  and 
the  breadth  148\  (14.)  The  broadi.li  of  Khtetia  alone  how- 
ever very  nearly  exceeds  that  number  of  miles,  and  indeed 
we  ought  to  state  that  it  was  onlv  subjugated  at  about  the 
period  of  the  death  of  that  general;  while  as  for  Germany, 
the  whole  of  it  was  not  thoroughly  known  to  us  for  many 
years  after  his  time.  If  I  may  be  allowed  to  form  a  conjec- 
ture, the  margin  of  the  coast  will  he  found  to  be  not  far  short 
of  the  estimate  of  the  Greek  writers,  while  the  distance  in  a 
straight  line  will  nearly  correspond  with  that  mentioned  by 
Agrippa. 

There  are  five  German  races ;  the  VandnV,  parts  of  whom 

figuratively  "  umbtT."  Probably  Giland  and  Gothland.  They  will  be 
found  again  mentioned  1:1  tin-  Tliirt  Lt-tli  ( 'hapier  ei'  tlif  pivseul  Boot. 
See  p.  351.  l  Now  the  Scheldt. 

1  In  a  straight  line,  of  course,  Purisot  i-  of  opinion  that  in  forming 
111  is  estimate  Agi-ippa  ln^'iui  al  i  hi'  anedo  formed  bv  tlie  river  Piave  in 
kt.  46" 4',  measuring  thence  0.  Cape  Kubcas  (now  liull)  in  Int.  54°  25'. 
This  would  give  N  SI',  to  which,  if  «v  add  some  Iweulv  li-njiiuy  lor  obli- 
quity or  din'nvuce  of  longitoiii',  I  ho  Iu;;h  who  Id  neike  eMieily  the  distance. 
bore  mentioned. 

1  As  Purisot  remarks,  it  is  totally  impossible  to  conceive  the  source 
of  such  an  erroneous  roiiehision  as  this,  i-miie  tradings  niiiku  the  runount 
SIS,  others  268. 

*  As  already  fru.Titioiird,  Zeuss  li:is  siati-factorily  shown  that-  the  Vun- 
dili  or  Vindili  properly  !>■■), inged  in  tin;  lIiTiinoiies.  Tacitns  mentions 
but  three  groups  of  the  German  nations ;  the  Ingievones  on  the  ocean, 
the  Uermione.s  in  the  in  ten.,  r,  and  tin-  Islu'vouos  in  1 1n-  mitt  and  south, 
of  Germany.  The  Vaiidili,  a  (h.ilhie  i-jh.t,  dw<-l(  original  k  on  I  lie  northern 
coast  of  Genome ,  hut  al'teruards  sell  led  norih  of  ihe  M.itixunuimiontho 


PLISl-'s  MTITIUL  HISTORY. 

are  the  Tlurgundioncs',  the  Vm-iiir,  the  Carini*,  and  the 
Gutones1:  the  Ingievonea,  forming  a  upcoiid  race,  a  por- 
tion of  whom  are  the  Cimbri'1,  the  Teutuui",  and  the  tribes 

Rie?em;ebi  ree.  They  subsequently  n  j  •■  j  n  ■ : n-.  ■  .1  in  Pneia  and  Pannonin,  and 
in  the  beginning  ■■[  1  lii-  lilHi  eenturv  invaded  ^pain.  Under  Gender  ie  I  lit-v 
passed  over  into  Afrien,  mid  Iii  i  idly  loot  and  plundered  Komi?  in  A.n.  456. 
Their  kinnjiIoTii  «ii»  linelly  destroied  by  Behsariua. 

1  It  is  nupnosvi)  I  hat  I  in.'  Bllrgi-iudnmes  were  a  Gothic  people  dwelling 
i.n  I hr  L'OLinirs  lieUveen  t In*  i-ivith  v  indua  and  Vistula,  though  AinniianuB. 
ifuxellimiB  declares  them  to  have  boon  of  purr  Roman  origin.  How 
they  came  into  the  country  of  the  Upper  Maine  in  the  suulli-west  of 
Germany  in  A.l>.  2X9,  hi-ti.iians  liave  found  themselves  at  a  lo*s  to  in- 
form ua.  It  is  ii"l  iiiijniiliiilili!  licit  the  two  peoples  were  not  ideiiih-al, 
and  that  I  he  similarity  uf  their  uiui  ic  arose  only  I'rum  Ihecireunnlanoelbwt 
they  Ik>|1j  resided  in  "  In.i l-Ld'1  or  burghs.     Sv  Gibbon,  iii.  'JU.    Rahi'i  Ed. 

«  The  Vurini  dwelt  on  the  ri:;hl  bii.ikof  ihe  Albis  or  Udbe,  north  of  the 
Laiurobardi.  Ptolemy  Iuiucht,  who  sn'lliH  lo  mention  them  as  the  Ava- 
rini,  speaks  of  th.ni  as  dwelling  near  I  b>.  ■  imnw  of  I  In-  Vistula,  on  the 
site  of  the  prescnl  Cracow.     See  Gibbon,  iv.  225.  }lahn't  Ed. 

*  Nothing  whatever  i»  known  nf  I  in  In.  ■alii  y  nf  tlria  people. 

<  They  are  also  called  in  lii.-torv  toil  hi,  Got  In  me-,  Gotoncs  nnd  GuUe. 
According  to  I'vlheasof  Marseilles  (as  uiculioned  by  i'liny,  B. imil 
c.  2),  they  (tw.lt  on  ihe  coasts  of  the  Baltic,  in  the  vicinity  of  what  ia 
now  colled  tile  Frit  srh- Half.  Toeitu-  also  refers  lo  (lie  mine  dist.riet, 
though  he  does  not  speak  of  tlu.uu  a-  inhabiiini.'  the  coast.  Ptolemy 
again  speaks  of  I  hem  as  dwelling  on  iheeasi  of  the  Vistula,  mid  to  the 
smith  of  the  V.ncdi.  The  Inter  form  uf  their  name,  liuilii.  does  not  occur 
tUi  the  time  of  CaraoaUa.  Their  unlive  name  wu*  Gultlunila.  They  am 
first  spoken  of  as  a  powerful  nation  at  ilie  beginning  of  the  third  cen- 
tury, when  we  End  them  men! ion ed  as  '{ ietn','  from  I  he  ri  re  u  instance  of 
their  having  nceupinl  the  conn  tries  tornurli  inliiibi1.il  hv  I  lie  Sanitation 
Oris.  The  formiibihle  altaeka  made  hi  (hi.-  people,  divided  into  the 
tuitions  of  the  Osl  ivt;ol  lis  nnd  Wiinjlhs,  upon  I  lie  Roman  [lower  during 
i«  decline,  are  too  well  known  to  every  render  of  Gibbon  to  require 
farther  notice. 

*  The  inhabitants  of  Chcrsoiiesiis  Cinibriefi,  Ihe  modern  peninsula  of 
Jutland.  It  seems  dim  In  till  whether  these  I  'inil.ri  were  a  Germanic  na- 
tion or  a  Ccllie  tnlie,  us  alsr.i  wlielhcr  tiny  were  the  same  race  whose 
numerous  hordes  siKe.--iv.-lv  del. mi. si  -js  h'.eiein  armies,  and  were  Jiiuilly 
conquered  by  1'.  Mariu.i,  u.c.  101,  in  the  Cuttici  Kuinlii,  The  more 
general  impression,  however,  entertained  hv  historians,  is  lliat  they  were 
u  Cellie  or  G  a  Ilie  and  nul  a  lierinanie  nation.  The  name  is  said  to  have 
lignified  "rohbers."     Sec  (ribbon,  i.  27:1,  iii.  3fio.   Huha's Ed. 

*  ThcTeuloni  or  Tcutoncs  dw.dt  on  the  coasts  of  the  Baltie, adjacent 

to  the  territory  of  the  Cimbri.    Their  name,  ll idi  biiineiiie  i.rii;iiiuUy 

to  a  single  nation  or  tribe,  came  to  he  aiien.jo-d-  applied  eullecliveiy  to 
tbs  whole  peoplo  of  Gen-^uj.     See  Gibbon,  iii.  13!).  Sohn'iEd. 


Chip.  38.]  ACCOUNT  OF  GOUNTBIEB,  ETC. 

of  the  Chauci1.    The  Tatrevones  \  who  join  up  to  the  I 
and  to  whom  the  Cimbri*  belong,  are  the  third  race; 
the    Hermiones,  forming  a  fourth,   dwell    in    the    interior, 
and  include  the  Snevi1,  the  Herniuuduri5,  the  Chatti0,  and 

1  Also  called  Cauchi,  Cauci,  ami  Cnyci,  a  German  tribe  to  the  east  of 
the  Frisians,  between  flu''  nvers  Km-  mid  Elbe.  The  modern  Olden- 
burg unci  Hanover  arc  supposed  to  pretty  nearly  represent  the  country 
of  tin'  Cliauci.  In  11.  xvi.  c.  1.  2,  mil  be  found  a  further  account  of  them 
by  Pliny,  who  bad  visited  their  country,  at  least  that  part  of  it  which  lay 
on  the  sea-coast,  Tiiey  ure  mentioned  tor  the  lust  lime  in  the  third  cen- 
tury, "'hen  they  had  e\  lender  I  so  IV  -outli  and  west  tliat  they  are  spoken 
of  as  living  on  the  banks  of  the.  Rlu'no. 

":  Mentioned  by  Tacil us  n.-  duelling  in  the  east  and  south  of  Germany. 

3  It.  has  been  sLLgL-esit-il  bv  Til /Ins  1  Inn  i  !«■  weird-  "  quorum  Cinihri," 
"to  whom  the  Cimbri  Wong,"  an.1  au  int.  rpnlation  ;  which  is  not  im- 
probable, or  nt  teast  lli:ii  tlie  word  "Cimbri"  has  been  substituted  for 
some  other  name. 

*  This  n,ppcars  tobi'  properly  the  i  edlecliee  name  of  a  great  nnmberof 
the  German  tribes,  who  were  of  a  migrniory  mode  of  !il'c,  and  spoken  of 
ill  opposition  to  tin'  more  settled  tribes,  who  went  under  1  he  general  nnnie 
of  Inga-Tones.  Ca-sar  speaks  of  them  as  dwelling  east  of  the  Ubii  and 
Sygambri,  and  west  of  the  Cherusei.  Strabo  makes  them  attend  in  an 
easterly  timer  ion  beyond  tin-  Albis  or  Elbe,  and  southerly  as  far  as  the 
aoureea  of  the  DunuW.  Taedus  give.*  (lie  ni.me  of  Snevin  to  the  whole 
of  the  cast  of  Germany,  from  the  .Danube  to  the  Baltic.  The  name  of 
the  modem  Sual.h  is  denverl  I'rom  ;i  Li'dv  of  lelvemiuvrs  from  various 
German  tribes,  who  assumed  lire  name  of  Suevi  in  consequence  of  their 
not  possessing  any  other  appellation, 

'  A  large  ami  powerful  tribe  of  Gei-mmiy.  which  ooeupied  the  exten- 
sive tract  of  country  bclwcen  the  niouul:iiiis  in  [lie  norlli-wcst  of  Bohe- 
mia and  the  R.euan  Midi  in  the  soul  b  -  west,  which  formed  the  boundary 
of  the  Agri  Decumates.  On  the  east  I  hey  bordered  on  the  Narisei,  on 
the  north-cost  on  the  Cherusei,  and  on  the  north-west  on  the  Chatti. 
There  is  little  doubt  lhat  they  originally  formed  part  of  the  Suovi.     At 


of  the  Maine  and  Smile,  that  is,  I  lie  pari  of  I'Vanoonui  as  far  as  Kissingen 
and  the  south-weslcni  pari  of  the  kingdom  of  Sasony.  The  name  Her- 
munduri  is  tbouidd  hj  sonic  to  -iarijl'v  highbinders,  and  to  be  a  com- 
pound of  Her  or  .Jr,  "  high,"  nud  Miind,  "man." 

■  One  of  I  he  grnu  Iribes  of  l.ien iy,  which  rose  to  importance  after 

the  decay  of  I  he  power  of  the  L'honisci.  Ii  is  ilu-oeiit  bv  i.ihni.irraphers 
lhat  their  name  is  ft  ill  preserved  in  the  word  "llessen."  Thev  formed  the 
chief  tribe  oft  be  Heriuiones  iiere  iiientioiil,l,iiiid  are  described  by  C'ibsm 
as  belonging  to  I  he  Su.'ii,  ibougb  Tueiius  dislineuislics  them,  and  no 
German  tribe  in  fact  occupied  more  pormaneutK  it-  I'lriirinul  locality  t ]lQ  ■ 


iheCbutti.  Their  oi 


■  e  eil.mleil  ti- 


ll- \\  e> 


848  tuny's  natcral  iiistort.  [Book  IT. 

the  Cheruaci1 :  the  fifth  race  is  that  of  the  Peueini',  who  are 
also  the  Baateriiiu,  adjoining  tin'  Daei  previously  mentioned. 
The  more  famous  rieei'H  flint  flow  into  the  oeean  are  the 
Guttalua",  the  Vistillua  or  Vistula,  the  AlbiV,  the  Viaurgiu*. 
the  Amisius',  the  Rhine,  and  the  Moan7.  In  the  interior  is 
the  long  extent  of  the  lLuvynnni"  range;,  which  in  grandeur 
is  inferior  to  none. 

wald  in  the  west  to  the  Snale  in  Fi-uiioimm,  and  from  tlif  river  Maine 
in  the  south  as  far  aa  the  animus  of  I  lie  KliaoB  and  the  Weser,  ao  that 
they  occupied  exactly  the  iiiih]i.tii  euuuirv  of  Hessem  inelnding  |icrhapa 
j  portion  uf  the  north-west  of  Baviiria.  Swl'iilibon,  vol.  in.  sill,  Jiokt't  Ed. 

1  The Cheru set  were  (.lit;  most  .-elebralvd  ul" nlJ  the  German  tnbes,  and 
ore  mentioned  by  Cscaar  as  of  thi!  mine  importance  as  the  Suevi,  from 
whom  they  wore  separated  by  the  Silva  Baomuia.  There  is  some  diffi- 
culty in  staling  ( ln-ir  e.nef  loeality,  lint  il  i-  generally  supposed  that 
their  country  extended  from  (lie  Vi-flirjii-s  or  Weser  in  the  neat  lo  the 
Albisor  Elbe  in  the  east,  and  from  Mellbooui  in  the  north  lo  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  Sudeti  in  the  south,  so  that  the  Chamavi  and  Liuigo- 
bardi  were  their  ih.i-lIi.-ijl  n.-i^U  ioum,  tin-  I'linni  (lie  western,  the  Her- 
munduri  the  southern,  und  I  In  Silinni  nn.l  Senmones  their  eastern 
neighbours.  Thin  tribe,  under  then-  clu.-i'  An  minus  or  Hermann,  form- 
ing a  confederation  with  many  smaller  tribe-  in  \.y.  !',  eon,  |ildcly  defeated" 
the  Romans  in  the  famous  [mule  of  the  Toiitohui-g  forest.  In  lutertimee^ 
they  wore  conquered  by  (lie  Chatl.i,  ao  that  I'loleim  spceiks  of  them" 
only  na  a  small  tribe  on 'the  south  of  the  Hartz  mountain.  Their  name' 
afterwards  appears,  in  tin-  beginning  of  the  fourth  eeniury,  in  the  con-  ■ 
federation  of  the  Franks. 

1  The  Peueini  are  mentioned  here,  us  also  by  Tacitus,  as  identical  with 
the  Baafemre.  As  already  merit  ioned,  supposing  iheiu  to  be  names  for 
distinct  nations,  they  must,  be  taken  ai  only  names  of  individual  tribes^ 
and  not  of  groups  of  tribes.  It  is  g<  neralh  supp-isod  thiil.  their  first 
settlements  in  S;inr.;iti:i  ni'iv  in  tin-  I  igblmids  livlivi.-i.-n  the  Theiss  and' 
the  .Mmvh,  wlieitee  thev  passed  -ei'i-nrl  In  I  he  lower  Danube,  as  far  as 
its  mouth,  when-  a  portion  cif  Ihein,  settling  in  the  island  of  Peuee,  ob- 
tained the  name  ot  Peueini.  Tn  the  Inter  jreojiwi  pliers  we  2nd  them 
set'.led  between  the  Tyrus  or  Dniester,  and  ilie  HorysliieiieB  or  Dnieper, 
the  Peueini  mumming  jr.  the  mouth  of  the  Danube. 

-  "  According  to  1'ari-ot,  the  Guttalus  is  t  he  same  as  the  Alio,  n.  tribu- 
tary of  the  Prcgel.  Cluver  thinks  that  it  is  the  same  as  the  Oder. 
Other  writers  again  consider  d  t  lie  same  an  the  Pregel. 

•  Or  Elbe.      *  Now  the  Weser.      B  The  modem  Ems.      ?  The  Mense. 

8  The  'Hercyiim  Si-va,'  Heivviti.m  |-\>rcst  ir  Rang.-,  is  very  dUli-rently 
described  by  the  writers  of  various  ages.  The  earliest  mention  of  it  ii 
by  Aristotle.  Judging  from  llii"'  accounts  ^iveu  by  (.'arsar,  Pomponiua 
Mela,  and  Strain,  the  '  Hi  reymt  Silvn'  uppenrs  to  have  been  a  general 
name  for  almost  nil  the  uiiauitiiuis  of  Southern  and  Central  Oermany, 
that  is,  from  the  sources  of  the  Danube  to  Tnm.-i  imnia,  eoiuprising  tbo 


ACCOUNT  OF  COVJK  THLES,  ETC. 


Chap,  20.] 

CHAP.  29.  (15.) — NTNETT-STX  ISLANDS  OF  THE  GALLIC  OCEAN. 

In  the  Rhine  itself,  nearly  100  miles  in  length,  is  tut 
most  famous  island1  of  the  Baton  and  the  Caiuiinei'ates,  at 
also  other  islands  of  the  Frisii*  the  Cltauei.  the  Frieja- 
bones1,  the  Stmii  ,  and  the  Marsaeii,  which  lie  between  He- 
Hum1  and  I'ltsvum*.     These  are  the  names  of  the  mouths 

Scawarswald,  Odenwald,  Spessart,  Hhon,  TliuringcT  Wild,  the  Horli! 
mountain  (which  seems  in  a  great  measure  to  have  ri-lnuiL.il  the  ancient 
name),  Raube  Alp,  SLrigcrwidd,  fie  hi.  lip.  'lii'ji*',  V.n.-.  bir&;e,  and  Ricscn- 
jtebirgt'.  At  h  later  |  ni  lie  .c  I  ivlun  I  In"  iiLi.ii  i  lIlljtl"  of  (icrnisiny  bad  become 
better  known,  the  name  was  applied  t"  tlie  more  limited  range  extending 

.■I'.IUH'I    1  J--.I-I  i  ■.-" :  I '  ^ .   :'-!■.  I  I'V"!!:.'1!    MoCKeia   1 1 !  1 1  *  Hungary. 

1  Thia  inland  appeara  to  hare  been  formed  by  the  bifurcation  of  the 
Rhine,  lie  northern  brunch  of  which  ci  iter*  the  sea  at  Kalwyck,  a  few 

miles  north  of  Lev,  I, -ii,  by  tin'  Waal  anil  Iki-emir-i-  of  I  lie  Mans,  after  it  has 
reeeited  the  Waal,  and  by  the  sea.  The  Waal  or  Vahalis  seems  to  haie 
undergone  eon.-iik-raMi-  elnni^i-s.  anil   I  In-  place  nf  il>  f unci  ion  wilh  the 


Ei>l  separation  of  llic  Kliiue  take  ['lace,  [o  the  mouth  of  the  Maus.    The 

name  of  llatavia  was  no  doubt  the  p-jiiiiin •:.  which  is  ntill  preserved 

in  Bctuwc,  I  lie  name  of  a  district  at  I  In-  Info  real  inn  of  the  Rhine  Bud  the 
Waal.  The  Cauiiinclidcs,  a  people  of'  tin:  same  race  as  the  Batavi,  also 
occupied  the  island,  and  as  the  ilatati  seem  to  have  been  in  the  eastern 
part,  it  is  supposed  that  the  L'aruiiucfatca  occupied  the  western.  They 
ivi'n-  sub'tilt-d  Wi    Tiberius  in  I  hi'  r.-i^iL  of  Aiil'-.i.-Ilis. 

1  The  Frisii  or  l-'risoucs  were  one  of  I  lie  great,  tribe.-  of  north-wester 
Germany,  properly  belonging  to  the  group  of  the  Iugtcvones.  They  in- 
liabited  the  count ry  about  Luke  t'li-vo  an- 1  ulher  Likes,  b.-iwceii  the  Rhine 
and  the  Ems,  so  as  fo  be  bounded  on  the  .south  by  (In  lii-ueleri,  and  on 
I  lie  ea.sl  by  file  Chain-i.  'Iiicil  u-  ilistliiLiiiishi-.-  Jn-iwven  the  fri-ii  Ma- 
jor.'.- ami  Minores,  anil  it  is  supposed  tliol  the  Idler  dwell  on  the  eaat  of 
the  canal  of  Dm?  us  in  the  north  of  llollmi'l,  ami  the  tbrmer  between  the 
fivers  flevus  and  Anii-ia,  that  is,  in  the  country  whi'-li  still  bears  the 
name  of  r'rieslimii.     tin-  I  Imiu-i  hiiie  hi -en  jirci  i,nis]v  mention,  d. 

3  The  Frisiabim.'s  or  I'Yisa-voncs  lire  ucion  m.-iiiiuncd  in  <".  ;!1  of  the 
present  Book  as  «  people  of  Gmd.  In  what  locality  they  dwelt  has  not 
been  ascertained  by  historians. 

*  TheSluriiare  siipposi.l  to  hace  inhal-ited  1 1n-  ti  ddi-ni  South  Holland, 
while  the  Marsacii  pivlublv  iul  in  lilted  tin-  island  which  [he  Meuae  forms 
at.  its  junction  with  tin-  Rhine,  at  ihe  modem  1  'orlrreht  in  Zealand. 

1  Supposed  to  be  the  site  of  the  modem  fortress  of  Uriel,  situate  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Meupc. 


o  which  the  Rhine  waa  derided  on  entering 


: 

into  wh 
the  nop 


FUNIS  NATURAL  JUsTOny, 


[Book  I 


into  which  the  Rhine  divides  itself,  discharging  its  waters  on 
the  north  into  the  lakes  there,  and  on  the  west  into  the  river 
Mosa,  At  the  middle  mouth  which  lies  between  these  two, 
the  river,  having  but  a  very  email  channel,  preserves  its  own 

chip.  30.  (IG.)— bbitannia. 
Opposite  to  this  coast  ia  the  island  called  Britannia,  ho 
celebrated  ia  the  records  of  Greece1  and  of  our  own  country. 
It  is  situate  to  the  north-west,  and,  with  a  large  tract  of 
intervening  sea,  lies  opposite  to  Germany,  Gaul,  and  Spain, 
by  far  the  greater  part  of  Europe.  Its  former  name  was 
Albion" ;  hut  at  a  later  period,  all  the  islands,  of  which  wo 
shall  just  now  briefly  make  mention,  were  included  under  the 
name  of  "Britannia'."  This  island  is  distant  from  Gesoriacum, 
on  the  coast  of  the  nation  of  the  MorinP,  at  the  spot  where 
the  passage  across  is  the  shortest,  fifty  miles.  Pytheas  and 
Isidorus  say  that  its  circumference  is  4875  miles.  It  is 
barely  thirty  years  since  any  extensive  knowledge  of  it  was 
gained  by  the  successes  of  the  lumiau  arms,  and  even  as  yet 
they  have  not  penetrated  beyond  the  vicinity  of  the  Caledo- 
nian'forest.    Agrippn  believes  its  length  to  be  800 miles,  and 


tho  territorv  of  the  Batnvi,  of  whieli  the 
the  name  of  Rhenus,  while  tlmt  un  the 
jr  Mense,  llow-d,  uns  I'iill'il  \uli:i!i-  '■■ 
had  connected  the  Flevo  Lacus  o 
of  a  Banal,  in  forming  which  he 
Yssel,  we  find  mentitm  made  of 
the  names,  as  given  by  Pfiny,  ar 
other  writers),  hi  the 


1!  tllCCS 


>:■  which  tin?  Masa,  Maas 
ma  or  \>aai.  After  Druaus,  B.C.  12, 
Zuvder-Zee  with  the  Rhine  by  mea^ia 

Croiittblv  made  use  of  the  bed  of  tho 
rec  mouths  of  the  Rhine.     Of  these 
on  the  west,  Helium  (the  Tahafis  of 
id  at  the  north  Flevum ;  but  at 


!f  period  we  a-pim  i'mii  sn.-nt  inn  mad.'  of  only  two  moutha. 

1  Britain  wa*  Kjiuken  of  by  soul.'  of  (lie  Greek  writers  as  superior  to 
all  other  islands  ui  the  world.  Dionysius,  in  his  Pericgesis,  saya,  "that 
no  oilier  islands  wli'il-nevey  ..■,111  claim  equality  with  those  of  Britain." 

1  Said  to  have  been  so  culled  from  the  whiteness  of  its  cliffs  opposite 
the  coast  of  Gaul. 

3  Afterwards  oilled  Uosioiiia,  the  moilmi  llonlognc.  As  D'Anville 
remarks,  the  distunec  here  tiiveu  by  Pliny  is  tlir  too  great,  whether  wo 
measure  to  Dover  or  to  Hythc ;  our  author's  measurement  however  is 
probably  made  In  HulupLie  it  he  modern  [li.-libunniLrh),  near  Sandwich, 
where  the  Roman-  hud  a  (iirlilii'd  po,i,  which  was  their  landing-placo 
when  crossing  oyer  from  Gaul.  This  would  make  tho  distance  given  bj 
Pliny  nearer  the  1  rulli,  though  still  too  much. 

*  Probably  the  Grampian  range-  is  hare  referred  to. 


Chap.  30.] 


or  couxTitiEs,  etc. 


351 


ite  breadth  300  ;  lie  also  thinks  that  the  breadth  of  Hibernia 
is  the  same,  but  that  its  length  ie  lens  by  200  niilea.  This 
last  island  is  situate  beyund  Urimmiiu,  the  jiassage  across 
being  tiie  shortest  from  the  territory  <.-.f  the -Sii  hits1,  a(hstanee 
of  thirty  miles.  Of  the  remaining  islands  none  is  said  to 
have  a  greater  circum  fere  nee  than  \'2o  miles.  Among  these 
there  ore  the  Oreades!,  forty  in  number,  and  situate  within 
a  short  distance  of  each  other,  the  seven  islands  called  Ac- 
moda>a,  the  Ha'budes,  thirty  in  number,  and,  between  Hi- 
bernia  and  Britannia,  the  islands  of  }  \.< .>n;i\  M  onnpiaSKicina', 
Veetie7,  Lbimus9,  and  Andrea*.  Below  it  are  the  islands 
called  Summit  and  Axavitos1",  and  n[>|H>siti\  scattered  in  the 
German  Sea,  are  those  known  ua  the  Gkeaarias",  but  which 

1  The  people  of  South  "Wales. 

s  The  Orkney  islands  were  included    under  ihis.  mine,     Pompon 
Mela  and  Ptolemy  make,  them  but  thirty  in  number,  while  Hohnus  fiion 
their  number  at  throe  only. 

I  Also  called  ^niodas  or  Hsuiodfe,  moat  probably  the  islands 
known  as  the  Shetlanda.  Camden  however  mtd  tin.'  older  antiquarians 
rd't.T  I  he  llnrniodiv  in  the  Hall  ie  -e;i,  ■  ■  ■  ■  r  ■  —  i :  t ..-  ■  ■  1 1  ■  ^j;  lliein  i.lillcrcnt  from  the 
Acmodicbere  mentioned,  while  Salniasiu;-  on  I  lie  oilier  hand  considers  the 
Acmodte  or  Hieinodie  mil  ihn  llrli!-i.[r>  iim  idi'iitieal.  I'nrisot  remarks 
tliat  olf  the  Wosl  Cape  of  the  Isle  of  skye  and  the  Me  of  North  Uist, 
the  nearest  of  tin-  Hit  rides  Co  I  he  Slu-iLmd  island.*,  there  is  a  vast  gulf 
filled  with  island?,  which  still  bears  the  name  of  Mamaddv  or  Muddy, 
from  which  the  Greeks  may  have  easily  derived  the  words  Ai  Mac&d, 
whenix'  tin'  Lai  in  lbtuiodss. 

*  Tha  IbIc  of  Anglesea.  s  Most  probatf.;  the  Isle  of  Man. 

6  Camden  and  Gosselin  (Eech.  sitr  hi  lji'ut/r.  tlei  Amiens)  coneidl 
that  under  this  name  is  meant  rhe  islnnil  of  iiarkliu,  situate  near  the 
north -eastern  estremilv  of  Ireland.  A.  Hu-iim  is  spoken  of  Ijy  Ptolemy, 
but  that  island  is  one  of  the  Hebrides. 

7  This  Vectis  is  e.nisiileivil  hv  Gosselin  to  be  tho  same  as  the  small 
island  of  Whits-  Horn,  situate  ai  the  ml  i.ince  of  the  Bay  of  Wigtown  in 
Gotland.    It  roust  not  be  ton  loo  ruled  '.villi  (lie  more  .-out  hem  Vectis,  or 


Isle  of  Wight. 

*    A..-,mliti„'  I 


=  a  Gosselin  this  is  the  islandof  Dulki  r,  lit  tbeenii-.r 

Dublin  Bay. 

8  Camden  thinks  thiit  Ibis  is  the  same  as  Itardsev  Island,  at  the  south 
of  the  island  of  Anglesea,  while  Manner!  and  Gosselin  think  that  it  is 
tbe  island  of  Lambny. 

10  According  in  Brutirr  these  islands  helong  to  tbe  coast  of  Dritanny, 
being  the  modem  isles  of  .S'an  and  Ushant. 

11  As  already  mentioned,  lie  |nnoaliU  sjn  aVs  of  the  islands  of  (J 
and  Gothland,  and  Ana-tan. 1,  (railed  An.-ti.'i-avin  or  Aetanis,  in  » 
ylicmm  or  amber  was  found  by  the  Roman  soldiers.     See  p.  314. 


352  plot's  icatchal  hisiobt. 

the  Greeks  have  more  recently  called  the  Electridei,  from 
the  circumstance  of  their  producing  elect-rum  or  amber. 
The  moat  remote  of  all  that  we  find  mentioned  is  Thule',  in 
which,  He  we  have  previously  stated*,  there  is  no  night  at  the 
summer  solstice,  when  the  sun  ia  passing  through  the  sign 
of  Cancer,  while  on  the  other  hand  at  the  winter  solstice 
there  is  no  day.  Some  writers  are  of  opinion  that  this  state 
of  things  lasts  for  six  whole  months  together.  TinuBiU  the 
historian  nays  that  an  islam!  called  MictV  is  within  sii  days* 
sail  of  Britannia,  in  which  white  Wd1  is  found;  and  that  the 
Britons  sail  over  to  it  in  luiats  of  osier',  covered  with  sewed 
hides.  There  are  writers  also  who  make  mention  of  some 
other  islands,  Standi*/  namely,  Dumna,  Bergos,  and,  greater 

1  The  opinions  as  to  tin?  idcntiti  of  ancient  Thule  have  been  numerous 
in  the  extreme.  Wo  may  here  mention  six : — 1.  The  common,  and  ap- 
parently the  best  foundd  ■  k ■  i ■■  i i ■  * ■  i ,  Malt  Thule  i>  the  island  of  Iceland. 
2.  That  it  ia  either  the  Fence  group,  or  one  of  thoso  islands.  3.  The 
notion  of  Orlclius,  I'uninliv,  anil  S.  Ii.i'nr.in,'.  that  it  ia  identical  with 
Thylemark  in  Norway.  4.  The  opinion  of  Malta  Brun,  that  the  conli- 
nonlol  portion  nf  Denmark  ia  meant  thereby,  a  part  of  which  is  to  the 
present  dav  called  Thy  «r  Tliy limit.  5  The  opinion  of  Iludbeck  and  of 
Calstron,  borrowed  originally  from  l*r- ■■•' i|iiuh,  that  this  is  a  general 
name  for  the  whole  of  Scandinavia,  <>.  That,  of  Gossclin,  who  think* 
that  under  this  name  Mainland,  the  principal  of  the  Shetland  Inlands,  ia 
meant.     It  is  by  no  means  impossible  that  under  the  name  of  Thole 

two  or  more  ill'  liicsc  ]■  h.-iil.i ■!■-.  iiiiiv  luivi-  lii mil,  !iv  diltcreui  million 

writing  at  distant  periods  and  under  different  states  of  geographical 
knowledge.  It  is  also  pretty  generally  acknowledged,  as  Pariaot  re- 
marks, that  the  Thule  mentioned  by  Ptolemy  iJ  identical  with  Thy lamark 
in  Norway.  *  B.  ii  e.  77. 

3  llrotier  thinks  that,  under  this  name  a  part  of  Cum  wall  is  meant,  and 
that  it  was  erroneously  supposed  to  be  an  inland.  Pariaot  in  of  opinion 
that  the  copyist s,  or  umir  pvoba  My  I'lmv  him-iM'.  ha-  .nude  an  error  in 

transcribing  Mictis  for  V  eel  is,  I  hi'  11.11 if  (tie  Isle  of  Wight.     It  is  not 

improbable  however  thai    the  island  of  Mictis  had  only  an  imaginary 

*  "  White  lead"  :  not,  however,  the  metallic  substance  which  we  un- 
derstand by  that  name,  but  tin. 

*  Commonly  known  as  "corae-les,"  and  used  hv  the  Welch  in  modern 
times.     See  B.  vii.  c.  57  of  this  work,  and  the  Note. 

*  Brotier,  with  many  other  writers,  tak.s  these  names  to  refer  to  va- 
rious parts  of  the  coast  of  Norway.  Semi  ilia  lie  .v.nsiilers  to  lie  the  same 
as  Scania,  Bergos  the  modern  Bergen,  and  Nericiw  the  northern  part  of 
Norway.  On  i  lie  oilier  leu  id,  Go-oi  lin  is  of  opinion  that  under  the  name 
of  Bergos  the  Scottish  island  of  Barn  ia  meant,  and  under  that  of  Neri- 


Chap.  31.]  ACCOITKT  0£  COTTNTHIBS,  ETC. 

than  all,  Nerigos,  from  which  p-eraons  embark  for  Thule. 
At  oue  day's  sail  from  Thule  is  the  frozen  ocean,  which  by 
some  is  called  the  Cronian  Sea. 

chap.  31.  (17.) — i.; a  i.i.r.v  bei-sica. 

The  whole  of  Gaul  that  ia  comprehended  under  the  one 
general  name  of  Comata1,  is  divided  into  three  races  of 
people,  which  are  more  especially  kept  distinct  from  each 
other  by  the  following  rivers.  From  the  Kealdis  to  the  Se- 
quana!  it  is  Belgic  Gaul ;  from  the  Sequana  to  the  Garumna3 
it  is  Celtic  Gaul  or  Lugdunensis* ;  and  from  the  Garumna 
to  the  promontory  of  the  Pyreutean  range  it  is  Aquitaniati 
Gaul,  ionnerlv  called  Arcinorica*,  Agrippa  makes  the  en- 
tire length  of  the  coast  of  Gaul  to  be  1800  miles,  mea- 
sured from  the  Rhine  to  the  Pyrenees :  and  its  length, 
from  the  ocean  to  the  mountains  of  Gebeium  and  Jura, 
excluding  therefrom  Gallia  Narbonensis,  he  computes  at 
420  miles,  the  breadth  being  318. 

Beginning  at  the  Scaldis,  the  parts  beyond6  are  inhabited 
by  the  Toxandri,  who  are  divided  into  various  peoples  with 
many  names;  after  whom  come  the  Menapii1,  the  Morini8, 
the  Oromarsaci',  who  are  adjacent  to  the  burgh  which  is 
known aaGesoriacumllJ,  theBritanni",  the  Ainbiaui",  theBel- 

gos,  the  island  of  Levis,  the  noMJicni  (n-oimmlory  of  ""liich  is  in  the  old 
mapa  designated  by  the  name  of  Nary  or  Ncry.     Ptolemy  makes  n 
lion  of  an  island  called  ]  iomn.na  in  the  vicinity  of  the     rcadea. 

1  Transalpine  Giuil,  wiih  the  except  ion  of  that  |mrt  of  it  culled  Nar- 
boiiensia,  was  palled  Claliia  Comata,  &om  the  custom  of  the  people 
allowing  their  liair  to  grow  to  a  great  length. 

5  From  the.Sdiehli  lot  lie  Seine,         J    Krom  (In-  Seine  to  the  Garonne. 

4  LyonescGaul,  from  Luiidut.  nut,  tin- a  ncicnt  name  ofthe  city  of  Lyons. 

*  Said  by  Camden  to  V  d.vived  from  Mm  Ci-ltii?  words  Ar-mor,  "  by 
the  Sea."  <  The  province-  of  Antwerp  and  North  Brabant. 

'  Inhabiting  Western  Flanders. 

8  So  called,  it  is  supposed,  from  the  Celtic  word  .1/r.r,  which  im-nn* 
"the  sea."  Terouano  and  liouloijiie  are?  supposed  to  occupy  the  site  o" 
their  towns,  situate  in  Ihe  modern  l'as  de  Calais. 

g  D'Anvule  places  ihem  between  t'al.iis  nmi  (Ji-nv.-lliut'a,  in  the  Pas  d< 
Calais,  and  on  the  s|M>t  now  known  as  (lie  Terre  rlc  Alio-ck  or  MerL. 

m  Boulogne,  previously  mentioned. 

"  Cluver  thinks  that  "  Bnanni"  iv..nlii  lie  (he  correct  reading  here  ;  h 
D'Anvdlc  places  the  Britanoi  fm  I  lie  suiilliern  brink  of  the  stitnm  ej:i. 
La  Canehe  in  the  Pan  de  Calais. 

,;  According  to  Parisot  and  Ausart  they  occupied  (be  department 


3M 


PUN*   B  NATUJi.U,   HH 


[Book  IT. 


lovaoi',  the  Hasai3,  and,  more,  in  the  interior,  the  CaL>*higil, 
the  AtrebateH*.  the  Nervii*.  ti  t'n'i'  [h'iijiIo.  tin-  Vi'minaiidui*, 
tbeSuffitieoiii',  tin1  Sueawion-t'f"ru  free  (if n pic,  the  Ulmanetea*, 
a  free  people,  the  Tnugri"1,  the  Stmuei  ,  the  Frisia bones15, 
theBetaai   ,  the  Leuei",  a  free  people,  the  Treveri",  who  were 

tin'  Soiunie,  with  place?  on  I  lie  pile  of  Amiens  (derived  from  their  name) 
and  Abbeville  for  their  chief  towns. 

'  They  dwelt  in  the  modern  department  of  the  Oise,  with  Beatiraii 
(which  Mill  ml  aim  their  name)  fi,r  I  heir  chief  town. 

*  D'Anvillc  is  [if  opinion  llmt  I  In'  place  called  liaiz  or  Ilea  in  Uio 
diocese  of  Beauvais,  received  ii ^  name  from  lliis  people h  of  whom  nothing 


else  in  knowi 


The 


nillod  hi  several 


of  the  editions, 
chief  town  ww  sitllat 
rer  Scrrc,  not  far  from 


*  D'Anville  in  of  opinion  that  Unit 
modern  Ctuioun>,  at  the  passage  of  the  ri 
in  the  department  of  the  Aisiie. 

•  According  lu  l'loleuiy  ilieir  chief  Imm  would  1 n  the  site  of  tile 

u ioi K tii  Orel  ilea  in  tin-  ilcpartineiil  [tn  Nurd,  lull  l_ic-«r  mutes  it  to  be 
»nietacum,  the  modern  Amis,  the  capital  of  the  department  of  the 
I'aa  do  Calais. 

I  Acuordinu  to  Aiisiirt  their  chief  town  was  Haviii,  in  I  he  department 
till  Sord.  Thej  are  called  "  Jjberi,"  or  free,  because  they  were  left  »t 
liberty  to  enjoy  their  own  law.  and  institutions. 

■  Their  capital  was  August*  YiTonianduomtn,  and  it  1ms  been  sug- 
gested that  die  (.lure  called  Vermaial,  in  llie  department  de  I'Aiana,  de- 
notes its  site j  hut  nceordhii!  to  licilay  mid  l>'Anville  the  city  of  St. 
Quentin,  which  was  formerly  called  Aoust.r,  mark?  the  spot. 

'  NolhiiiR  whatever  ir.  known  of  i  hen  i,  inn  I  ii  is  aui.'^i'sicd  hj  tlierom- 
mnitators  that  this  is  a  eorruj.il til  form  ol  the  liniin.-  of  the  SuussioneB, 
whieb  folk™.-. 

■  They  jjave  name  to  Soissons  in  the  southern  part  of  the  department 
de  l'Aisne. 

■  It  him  been  suggested  that  these  an'  the  same  as  the  Silvaiiectes, 
tin'  iidinhiliinl-  of  Sctilis  in  the  depart m cut  de  l'Oise. 

,u  The  people  of  Tongres,  in  the  provinces  of  >"miuir,  Liege,  and 
Lhubourg. 

II  They  air  siijijiiii'il  to  have  dwelt  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  province 
of  Limhourg. 

"  They  probably  dwelt,  between  the  Smim-i  mn!  the  Betasi. 

u  They  are  supposed  to  have  dwell  in  the  wesleni  part  of  the  province 
of  Limbourg,  on  the  eon  lines  of  llmt  province  n  nil  South  I  tin  limit,  in  the 

vicinity  probably  <>f  I  lie  place  win  eh  -till  hears  1! nine  of  Beeti,  ti]lon 

the  river  Oelte,  between  Lean  and  Haclen,  seven  miles  to  the  east  of 
Louvain. 

»  According  to  Ptolemy  the  Lcuci  dwelt  011  ihc  sites  of  To  id  in  the 
department  of  the  M curl  he,  ami  nl'  -Nui-  or  Nnvs  in  thai  of  the  Meusu. 

*•  From  them  Treves  or  Trier,  in  the  Ora'nd  Duchy  of  the  Lows* 


Chap.  P.2.]  ACC0US1 

formerly  free,  and  tin'  Tfrlgrarff1. fl  federal  state,  the  federal 
Hemi3,  the  Medimiiatriii3,  the  Sc<piani*,  the  Eanriei1,  ami 
the  Helvetii8.  The  Koman  colonies  are  Equestris7  and 
Hniiriara".  The  nations  of  Germany  which  dwell  in  this 
province,  near  the  sources  of  the  Ithine,  «re  the  Nemetes8, 
the.  Triboci'",  and  the  Vjingiones "  ;  nean-r  again",  the  Ubii1'1, 
the  Colony"  of  Agrippiua,  the  Cugerni'^  the  Batavi",  and 
the  peoples  whom  we  have  already  mentioned  as  dwelling 
un  the  islands  of  the  Ithine. 


chap.  32.  (18.) — gaixia  iugdux^nsis. 
'hat  part  of  Gaul  which  is  known  as  Lngdimeitsi: 
1  Their  chief  luwn  was  on  Llit?  silo  of  Langre*,  in  Hie  depar 
the  Ruli  Mams. 

1  They  gaveuauie  tothe  til  y  of  Rheims  in  the  deps 


*  Thar  chief  town  s 
department  of  the  MoaaHa. 

*  Bcsnneon  stands  on  the 
of  the  Doubs,  extending  at 


i  the  b 


ill.'.    mi.nli.Tl 


a  the 


,  in  the  department 
)r  Higher  Rhine. 


e  of  their  chief  tt 
ui  Bale. 

*  The  inhabitants  of  thedistriel  ealli-il  tin'  Haul  Khin  iji 

*  Tin'  in  I  nihil  mils  of'  I  In-  wi'-l  ill  Shi  I  /erliilld. 
'  Or  the"  Equeetrian  Colony,"  probably  founded  by  the  Roman  Eijuilcs, 

It  is  not  known  where  Lliia  ctiloni  mis  sitlliil.e,  bill  il  is.  suffifi'sicd  b\ 
Oliver  and  Monelus  ilint  il  nuiv  Imve  tuvn  on  (lie  lake  of  Geneva,  in  the 
vieiiiitv  of  the  modern  town  of  Nyon. 

■  Ltl.Irr,  in  a  nole,  remark-  that  Kauriaca  is  a  barbarism,  and  that  the 
niulinj;  properly  is  ,;  Raurica." 

*  Spire  was  their  cluel'city,  in  Ihf  province  of  the  Kliine. 

,u  They  an.1  siippi-otto  have  mvupici  I  .Strasbourg,  and  the  greater  part 
of  the  department  of  the  Lower  Rhine. 

II  They  dwell  in  the  modern  t I  rand  I  luchy  of  Hesse  Darmstadt ;  Worms 
was  ilieir  chief  city.  u  That  is,  nearer  the  months  of  the  Rhine. 

u  They  originally  dwell  on  the  right  hunk  of  the  Rhine,  but  were 
transported  aoross  the  river  by  Agrippa,  in  B.C.  1)7,  at  their  own  request. 
From  a  wish  to  escape  the  attacks  of  the  Sucvi. 

"  Sow  known  ustlic  city  of  Cologne.  1 1  look  its  name  from  Agrippina, 
the  wife  of  Claudius  and  the  mother  of  JiVro.who  mi*  born  then-,  and  who, 
us  Tacitus  says,  to  show  oil' h<-r  power  tu  llieiilln-il  no  lions,  [limited  a  colony 
of  veteran  soldiers  in  her  native  oil  v,  mid  i;uv<-  ro  il  her  own  name. 

u  Their  district  wo*  in  the  modern  clitic  of  Chives,  ii 
Jnli.rs-Ilerg-ClSvea. 

14  Dwelling  in  the  Insula  Batavonnn,  nieiilioncil  in  C.  23  of  the  pre- 
sent Book. 

a  He  first  ipeaks  of  the  nations  on  I  be  coasl,  and  then  of  those  more 


PLINl'S  KATLTtiL 


[Book  I 


.3  the  Leiovii',  the  Vclloeasses",  the  Galeti1,  the  Veneti*, 
u  Abriiu-atuis,  the  Ossismi1,  and  tin-  celebrated  river  Lige- 
.  jj  also  a  must  remarkable  peninsula,  which  extends  into 
the  ocean  at  the  extremity"  of  the  territory  of  the  Ossismi. 
the  cireiLiiit'erenee  of  which  ia  o25'J  miles,  and  its  breadth  at 
the  neck  125lu.  Beyond  thin  arc  the  Nauiietes",  and  in  the 
interior  are  the JLdui'^a  federal  people,  the  (. -a  rimtiu,a  federal 
people,  the  Boii",  tlie  Sci'ioiies '%  the  Aulorei,  both  those  aur- 
nained  Ehnrovices'8  and  those  called  Cenomanni17,  the 
Heidi'3,  a  tree  people,  the  Parian™,  the  TricasseB*1,  the  An- 

1  Dwelling  in  the  met  of  the  department  of  Calvados,  and  the  east  of 

tin-  department  of  I  In-  Kure.      From  liieu:  I.i-liTly  takes  its  name. 
'  They  occupied  ill.:  department  of  the  Lower  Seine. 

*  They  are  supposed  to  lime  dwelt  in  tliu  •iiinilv  of  Lillcboune,  in 
the  depart!  i  lent  Of  the  Lower  Seine. 

*  Theygai-ciuimolo  the  town  of  Yunnesin  the  department  of  Murbihan. 

I  From  them  llie  dty  of  A  v ranches,  in  tin:  department  of  La  Mnnehe, 
derives  ils  name. 

*  They  oucu|rie<1  lliemodcru  department  of  Fiuisterre.         '  The  Loire. 
8  This  spot  is  pla.-ed  by  IJ'Anvillc  near  the  modern  cili  of  Saint  Brieuo. 

He  refers  here  to  the  peninsula  of  Brittany,  wlueli  ends  in  Finistarre. 

*  Ansftrt  renin  rk-i  Hint  tlie  eircuit  of  I  lie  peninsula  from  Saint  Uncut 
lo  the  month  of  the  river  Vilame 1-  e-tily  I'M  miles,  but  that  if  taken  Iroiu 
till'  city  of  Avranehes  to  the  mouth  of  I  he  Loin',  it  is  650. 

10  Austin,  slides  that   from  Avrtmches  lo  L I  if  mouili  of  the  Loire,  in  a 

straight  line,  i.-  twenty  mile-  less  limn  tin-  distance  Kerr  (liven  by  I'iiny. 

Lent  of  the  Lower  Loire  Or  Loire  I  iifeneiire. 

a  This  extensive  ]« .:i(ilii  inhabited  the  preseni  departments  of  the  Suono 
et  Loire,  Allier.  Nievre,  III  nine  nurd,  mid  Loire  nord.  Aulun  and  Ctmluna- 
*ur-Marlie  stand  on  the  site  of  their  ancient  towns. 

"  They  inhabited  the  departments  of  the  Eure  et  Loire,  and  portion 
of  thoau  of  the  Seine  et  Oise,  of  the  Loire  ft  Cher,  and  of  the  Loire!. 
Chart  res  occupies  I  he  site  of  their  town. 

"  They  occupied  a  part  of  the  dcpaitineul  of  the  Allier.  Moulina  atantla 
on  I  he  site  of  tlieir  chief  town. 

"  Sens,  hi  the  department  of  the  Yoniie,  stands  on  the  site  of  tlu-ir 
clui'f  town. 

II  The  chief  town  of  the  Aulerci  Fburovires  was  on  the  site  of  thii 
present  PasBv-aur-Eure,  caQed  by  the  inhabitant  Old  Erroui,  in  tiie 
department  of  tho  Euro, 

"  They  dwell  in  the  viciuil  v  of  the  city  of  Le  Mans,  in  the  department 
of  the  Sarthc. 

'"  Means,  in  tlie  dep  irt merit  of  tlie  Seine  ct  Marne,  denotes  the  site  of 
their  priiieipul  town.         "  Paris,  anciently  l.ntciia,  denotes  tlieir  loealit). 

■  i'lio  city  of  Troves,  in  the  department  of  the  Auhe,  denotes  their 


Chap.  33.]  account  of  countkieb,  etc.  357 

decavi',  the  ViiluMisses".  tbi'  Bm.liticHsses3,  the  Venelli*,  the 
L'ariosvelites',  the  Dinblmli1',  the  Klu'doiie*',  the  Turones8, 
the  Atesui",  ami  the  Seeaajaai1*,  a  Eras  people,  iu  whose  ter- 
ritory is  the  colony  of  Lugdumim". 


CHAP.  33.  (10.) — QALLIA  AQCITASICA. 

i  Aquitaaiea  are  the  A  mbilatri",  the  Anaguutes1'1,  the 

I  Their  chief  town  stood  on  the  site  of  Angers,  in  the  department  of 
the  Maine  et  Loire. 

!  D'Anville  says  flint  their  chief  town  stood  on  the  spot  now  known 
as  Tieur,  two  leagues  from  Caen,  in  the  department  of  Calvados. 

3  The  reading  here  is  not  improbably  "  Wlic;is-es."  If  so,  they  were  a 
piTjple  siluale  at  a  i^rejil  di-t;ni'.M  from  fl:r  nlfi.'r  tribes  here  nienlroni-il 
by  Pliny.  They  dwelt  in  the  department  De  1'Oise,  in  the  district  for- 
merly known  as  Yi'k.i",  rk.'ir  i-hicf  town  or  cily  uivu|ivi>i„'  the  site  of  Yez, 
not  far  from  Tillers  Cottcretfl. 

*  D'Anville  assigns  to  the  Vcnelli,  or  Unelli,  as  some  readings  have 
it,  the  former  district  of  Cotantin,  now  called  the  department  of  Lb 

*  According  to  D'Anville,  CoiwuiL.  two  leagues  from  Dinan,  in  the 
department  of  the  Cotes  du  Nord,  denote-  Tin1  lite  of  their  eliiof  town, 
llardouin  takes  ijiiiiupi-i'  in  mark  llic  locality. 

'  They  aro  supposed  by  Ansart  to  liavc  occupied  tint  part  of  the 
department  of  La  Mayenne  where  we  find  the  village  of  Jublains,  two 
leagues  from  the  city  of  Mayenne. 

'  D'Anville  assigns  to  them  tho  greater  part  of  the  department  of  the 
lie  et  Vilaine,  and  is  of  opinion  that  the  city  of  Eennea  occupies  tho 
site  of  Condatc,  their  chief  town. 

3  Tours,  in  the  department  of  the  In  (Ire  et  Loire,  marks  the  site  of 
ihrir  chief  town. 

'  They  are  supposed  to  have  occupied  a  portion  of  the  department  of 
the  Loire, 

lu  They  probably  occupied  a  part  of  the  department  of  the  Loire,  aa 
also  of  that  of  the  Rhone.  Their  town,  Forum  Sceuaianoruui,  stood  on 
the  site  of  tho  present  Feurs,  in  the  department  of  the  Loire. 

II  The  city  of  Lyons  occupies  the  iite  of  ancient  Lngdunum.  It  is 
suggested  by  Hardouin,  that  the  name  Lugdumun  is  a  corruption  of 
"  Lucuduuuin,"  a  emti  pound  of  the  Lit  tin  word  litem,  "a  grove,"  and 
the  Celtic  dva,  "a  hill"  or  "  mountain." 

11  They  are  mentioned  by  Ocsar  (U.  I '.  iii.  ',)),  in  conjunction  with  the 
Nannetes,  Morini,  and  others,  but  nothing  can  be  inferred  as  to  the 
precise  position  they  occupied. 

*  Their  locality  also  is  unknown,  but  it  is  supposed  that  they  dweit 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  department  of  La  Vendee. 


3fi8 


PLISl'a  SATTIIAL   11I5T0RT. 


[Book  IT. 


te  province  derive) 


Piet  ones',  the  Santoni1,  a  free  peniile 

named  Viviaci,  the  Aijuitani*,  from  wnoii 

its   name,   the   Sediboviatea*,  the   Convena1',  who  together 

form  one  town,  the  Begem',  the  Ttirbelli  Qtifituonsigimni'', 

the  Cocoaate*  Sexsigtiaui*,  the  Veuami"1,  the  Ouobrusates", 

1  From  them  ancient  I'oitnu  roocrred  its  name.  They  are  supposed 
ti>  hare  occupied  the  <li  pnrlmciii  «>l  ilie  Uniite-Yieiinc,  mid  portions  of 
the  departments  of  La  Vend.'-',  tin'  Loire  liifcricurc,  the  Maine  et  Loire, 
tin-  Dciu-Jievres,  mid  La  Vieune. 

"  They  gave  nmue  I"  the  Winer  Siiiijtuiij'i',  mi«  Ihe  department  of 
Charente  and  Clnurnlc  lufcricun'.  J  lie  town  of  Saintes  occupies  thu 
site  of  their  eliief  town. 

■  They  occupied  tin'  modem  -l.-[>:iri Hunt  of  ilki  Gironde.  Tlio  city 
of  Bordeaux  occupies  1 1n-  site  of  ilieir  chief  town. 

*  They  gave  name  lo  Aquitainc,  which  bcemnc  corrupted  into  G  uremic. 
Pliny  in  the  oiitj  mitlmr  that  unites  I  he  Auuiliuii  a  distinct  ponpL.'  of 
the  province  of  Aquitaniea.  The  Tarusates  are  supposed  to  have  after- 
wards occupied  the  silo  here  referred  la  by  liim,  with  At  area  for  their 
el  lief  town,  after wards  mlled  Aire,  in  the  department  of  the  Landes. 

1  Their  locality  is  unknown,  hut  it  Ins  been  suggested  that  tliey 
occupied  the  departments  of  the  Basse-  Pyrenees,  or  Lower  1'yrenecB. 

'  So  called  from  the  Latin  verb  ronn-niime,  ''  lo  assemble"  or  "inert 
together."  They  are  raid  to  have  roccivi  I  this  name  ir.Mii  the  circum- 
stance that  Ptolemy,  alter  ihe  close  of  I  lie  S  ■riori.ui  war,  finding  a  pas- 
toral people  of  prednlory  linhil.-.  inhabiting  the  range  of  the  Pyrenees, 
ordered  them  to  unite  together  a  in.  I  form  a  community  in  a  town  or  city. 
From  them  the  present  town  of  .iimil  Men  rand  de  Cominingi-s,  in  the 
8.W.  of  the  department  of  the  Haute  tinrunne,  derives  ita  Latin  name 
"  Lugdunuin  C'uiirenarum." 

I  By  Cawar  called  I  lie  Hi^err-iunes.  Their  name  was  preserved  in  that 
of  the  district  of  Bigorrc,  now  tlie  department  of  I  he  1 1  Jutes- Pyrenees. 
Their  chief  (owe  was  Turbo,  row  Turbos. 

*  By  calhng  the  TnrbeUi  Q*alrursigittiiii,  he  seems  to  imply  that 
their  chief  town  was  a  place  giirri-oHcd  In  I'mir  maniples  of  soldiers,  eath 
with  a  tigimni  or  standard.  Aqua'  Tiirl'.llii  ;e  was  Ilieir  chief  town,  tlio 
modem  Acq*  or  Dai,  in  the  S.W.  of  Ihe  department  of  the  Landi*. 

*  Their  chief  town  was  probably  garrisoned  l>v  six  rijyBii  or  maniples. 
Cocosft,  or  Coequosa,  ns  it  is  writ  tin  in  Ihe  An  limine  Itinerary,  is  the  iirst 
place  on  a  road  from  Aipue  TarbeHioas  or  IJas  to  lturdegala  or  Bordeaux, 
now  called  Marcnsin.  Their  locnliiy  whs  in  ihe  southern  part  of  the 
department  of  the  Ijindes,  the  iuli  Libit  mils  of  ivhirli  arc  -till  divided  into 
livo  claaBcs,  the  liongos,  those  of  t  lie  Hurt  1 1,  or  of  the  'fete  deBueh  [  and 
the  Cousiots,  those  of  the  nouth-  w  Their  locality  is  unknown. 

II  D'Auviilc  nuiihl  rend  "  t.lnobii-Htc-,''  and  thinks  11ml  I  hey  dwelt  ir, 
the  district  called  Nel-msiiti,  in  llie  department  of  Ihe  llautes  Pyreuocn. 
He  it  also  of  opinion  licit  ilieir  town  stood  on  the  situ  of  the  modern 
Cioutat,  between  Ihe  rivers  Adour  atidKetste. 


Cb»n.  33.]  account  of  cotrs-TBiEa,  etc.  359 

the  Beletidi',  and  then  the  Pyrentcan  range.  Below  these 
are  the  Monesi a,  the  Oscidates*  a  mountain  raee,  the  Sibyl- 
latea*,  tlie  Camponi1,  the  Bercorcates8,  the  Pindeduiiui', 
theLasaunni",  the  Velhitv*'1.  thi'Toni:iiW,  the  Cousoranni", 
the  Auaci1J,  the  Elusates",  the  Sottiatea".  the  Oscidates 
Cam  lies' t  res''',  the  Suceaases1',  the  TamsateB17,  the  Basabo- 
eates'8,  the  Vassei ",  the  Sennatea,  and  the  Cambolectri  Ages, 
siuatesiu.     Joining  up  to  the  Pictones  are  tlie  Biturigea",  a 

1  Tliey  occupiiil  I  ho  southern  pun  of  i  In-  depart  mi-id  ol' the  Gironde. 
-  From  them  ilardoiiiu  siiggc>[s  thai  Mulleins,  in  this  department  0! 
the  Bassos  Pyrenees,  takes  its  name. 

3  D'Ali»ille  in  of  opinion  i!i:il  rhcv  iiiliidiilcd  mid  i^arc  name  to  the 
Yalleo  d'Ossun,  between  the  Pyrenees  and  tlie  city  of  Oleron  in  the 
department  of  (lie  Biases  Pyrenees. 

4  D'Anville  places  them  in  the  VnlleV  de  Sonic,  in  the  department  of 
tin.'  ISusscs  Pyrenees. 

*  From  tlieni  Campon,  a  place  in  the  department  of  the  Haute* 
Pyrenees,  is  supposed  !<>  have  revived  its  name. 

*  Bisearosse,  nol  far  from  Tele  do  Bueli  in  the  dei>artmcnt  of  the 
Landes,  is  suppled  to  doriiv  i1>  name  from  11ms  tribe. 

I  Nothing  whatever  is  known  of  them. 

'  The  more  general  reading  i.j  "  Sas.sumiai."  Ansart  suggests  that 
the  town  of  Samiui,  between  (.:<'gnac  ami  IV-rigmun,  in  (he  department 
of  the  Dordogne,  may  have  reorived  its  name  from  them. 

*  Aneart  suggests  thai  llieumcs,  ml  he  department  of  thellauteGaronne, 
occupies  the  ?ite  of  Kyesiuin,  their  chief  town,  mentioned  by  Ptolemy. 

,u  They  are  supposed  to  have  given  name  to  Touniay,  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Iluutes  Pyrenees. 

II  Supposed  to  be  the  same  as  the  Consnarini,  lucnlione.d  in  B.iii.  e.  5. 
'-  They  prohablv  gave  name  In  Aneh,  in  the  department  of  Gem. 

13  Their  chief  I  own  occupied  llie  site  of  Muse  or  En  use,  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Oers. 

14  Their  locality  is  marked  by  Sot,  in  tlie  department  of  the  Lol-ct- 

11  Or  "  Oscillates  of  the  Plains."  'I'livv  probably  nave  name  to  Ossim, 
two  miles  from  Tarbcs,  in  the  department  of  the  Hautes  Pyrenees. 

"  From  then i  the  village  of  (  V-1as,  I  hn'C  leagues  from  Bordeaux,  in 
the  depart  meiil  of  I  he  Uinni'.le,  is  -upposed  to  derive  its  name. 

'•  Tlie  village  of  Tursan,  in  the  department  of  the  Landes,  probably 
derived  lis  uumf  from  this  tribe. 

ls  Their  town  was  t'ossio,  afterwards  Vaaates,  now  Bazas,  in  the  de- 
partment of  the  Gironde. 

11  llie  site  of  fin1  Vas^iami  the  Sctmales  appears  to  be  unknown. 

30  D'Anville  is  of  opinion  lhai  thin  irilw  gave  name  to  Aiseuay  or 
Aionay,  a  village  four  leagues  distant  from  iiourhon-  Vendee,  in  the 
department  of  I^a  Vendee. 

*>  They  occupied  (lie  di-triel  furmorh    knuw-n  as  Berry,  but  now  tht 


PLINT  S  NATCKAL  HIBTOBX. 

free  people,  who  are  also  known  as  the  Cubi,  and  then  the 
Lemovieea1,  the  Arverai",  a  tree  peoole,  and  the  Gabiiles*. 

Again,  adjiniiiu^  the  province  of  XarboneoBis  are  theHu- 
teni*,  the  Cadurci*,  the  Nitiobrigeu*,  and  the  Petrowri', 
separated  by  the  river  Tarnis  from  the  Tolosani.  The  seas 
around  the  coast  are  the  Northern  Ocean,  flowing  up  to 
the  month  of  the  Khine,  the  Britannic  Ocean  between  the 
ithine  and  the  Seuuana,  aud,  between  it  and  the  Pyrenees, 
the  Gallic  Ocean.  There  are  many  inlands  belonging  to  the 
Veneti,  which  bear  the  name  of ,;  Venetiefe","  as  also  in  the 
Aquitanic  Gulf,  that  of  Uliarua*. 

CHAP.  34.  (20.) — KEAKEK  SPAIN,  ITS  COAST  ALONG  THS 
GALLIC  OCEAK. 

At  the  Promontory  of  the  Pyrenees  Spain  begins,  more 
narrow,  not  only  than  Gaul,  but  even  than  itself10  in  its 
departments  of  the  Indiv,  the  Oher,  and  the  weet  of  the  department  of 
the  AUler.     Tlieir  chief  tuwn  tra-  Avaricum,  now  liourgos. 

1  Tliey  inhabit  til  the  district  former  h  known  as  the  l.imosin,  now  the 
departments  of  the  (.'reuse,  the  Haute  Vienne,  and  the  t'orreie.  Tlieir 
chief  town  wn^  Anfrustoritmn,  afterwards  Lemoviecs,  now  Limoges. 

1  They  occupied  tlic  district  formerly  known  as  A  uterine,  tunning  the 
present  ucpart  men  t  of  the  Allicr,  and  the  southern  purl  ofihcl'uy  deDfliue 
and  the  Cantal.    Augustoiiemetum  was  their  chief  town,  now  (Jli'nnont. 

■  Situate  iit  the  district  fornnTly  known  a-  tievuudaii,  now  the  oV 
partnient  of  La  Loaere.  Tlieir  chief  town  stood  on  the  aite  of  the 
present  small  town  of  Javouli,  four  leagues  from  Meude. 

'  Thoy  are  supposed  to  have  occupied  tho  former  district  of  Rouergne, 
now  known  as  the  department  of  Aveyrou.  Their  chief  town  was  Sego- 
dimum,  afterwards  Kuteiii,  now  known  as  Rhodes. 

*  They  occupied  (lie  I'.  inner  di.-tricl  of  (.Jiiev.  i,  the  present  department 
of  Lot  and  Lot-et-Oaronuo.  Divona,  afterwards  Cadurci,  now  Cation, 
was  tlieir  principal  town. 

*  According  to  Ptolemy  their  town  was  Aginnum,  probably  the  mo- 
dem A  ^en,  in  t]ie  present  department  ol  Lot-ctLiarunne.  "  AnTobroges," 
however,  is  the  more  common  reading. 

'  They  occupied  the  district  fcjnim-ly  known  as  Perigord,  in  the  de- 
partment of  thelJordognc  ;  tlieir  town  wa-  Ve-.uin.i.  afterwards  l'etrooori, 
now  Periguom. 

■  Anaart  says  they  are  about  200  in  number,  consipting  of  Belle  Isle, 
Groaix,  Houat,  Hoedie,  and  others.     Also  probably  Morbihan. 

*  Tlia  hie  of  Oleron,  the  foLmtain-lu'iid  .:if  the  lnuniiinelaws  of  Europe, 
10  He  means  to  nay  that  it  gradually  increases  in  breadth  after  IcaTing 


the 


*  "leek  of  the  Pyrenees  nnd  approaching  tliv  conihies  of  Irtl* 


Chap.  34.]  ACCOUNT  Or  CCCNTBttS,  ETC.  381 

other  parta,  as  we  have  previously  mentioned1,  seeing  to  what 
an  immense  extent  it  is  lirt-e  lienimed  in  by  the  ocean  on  the 
one  aide,  and  by  the  Iherian  Sea  on  the  other.  A  chain  of 
the  Pyrenees,  extending  from  due  east  to  south-west1,  divides 
Spain  into  two  parts,  the  Bmaller  one  to  the  north,  the 
larger  to  the  south.  The  first  coast  that  presents  itself  is 
that  of  the  Nearer  Spain,  otherwise  called  Tarraconensis. 
On  leaving  the  Pyrenees  and  proceeding  along  the  coast,  we 
meet  with  the  forest  ranges  of  the  Vaaeones  ,  Olarso"1,  the 
towns  of  the  Varduli",  the  Morosgi8,  Menoaca7,  Vesperies8, 
and  the  Port  of  Amanua3,  where  now  standa  the  colony  of 
Flaviobrigii.  We  tlu'ii  eoTne  to  the  illi-tnct-  of  the  nine 
states  of  the  Cantabri' °,  the  river  Sauga",  and  the  Port  of 
Victoria  of  the  Juhohrigenses12,  from  which  place  the  sources 
of  the  Iberus"  are  distant  forty  miles.  We  next  come  to 
the  Port  of  Blendititn",  the  Orgenomeaci",  a  people  of  the 
Cantabri,  Vereasueca10  their  port,  the  country  of  the  As- 

1  B.  iii.  c.  3.  •  From  Rusrino  to  Gades. 

'  In  the  province  now  known  ns  Guipuzcofl. 

*  Supposed  to  be  the  present  Cobu  i\u  la  Higuera. 

I  Probably  inhabiting  the  eastern  part  of  tilt'  provinces  of  Biscay  and 
Alava,  the  eastern  portion  of  Navarre,  and,  ]ierhaps,  a  part  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Guiptucoa.  *  According  to  Hardouin  the 
modern  Suit  Sebastian  occupies  Ibe  Hie-  of  I  heir  town. 

'  On  the  same  >Lte  a*  the  niod.-ni  Jli-nneu,  nc-ording  to  Manncrt, 
Hardouin  think.,  houTTer,  and  with  greater  probability,  that  it  tu 
situate  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Orio. 

8  D'Anvillc  considers  this  io  be  the  siti>  of  the  city  of  Bermeo. 

'  Poinainet  thinks  that  this  is  Flavio  in  Bilbao,  D'Anvillc  calls  it 
Porlugalette,  and  Manner!  thinks  that  it  ia  the  same  as  Santander,  with 
uhieli  opinion  Ansart  agrees. 

10  According  Io  Ptolemy,  the  Cnnlnbri  no-settled  the  western  part  of 
the  province  of  La  Montana,  and  the  BOftnSrn  EiMttl  "1"  i  be  provinces  of 
l':'l.-iLii:L  and  Toro. 

II  Most  probably  the  ['resent  Kim  ih-S  linnet,  hi  "Manncrt culled  the  Saya, 
into  which  the  Ecsanga  flows,    lliu-duiiiu  however  mils  it  the  Ncrvio. 

15  Ansiirt  °!iLri.",-i-  tlml  tbis  i^  [he  modern  S;lh  \  iceiilede  la  Barqurra, 
If  the  river  Saliva  is  (lie  .-huh-  with  the  SiuiiL.-e.-,  ilii-  ruin  h  it  be  the  port  of 
Santander,  as  has  been  suggested.  "  OrEbro. 

"  According  to  Ansart,  this  is  either  the  modern  Eilsenada  lie  Ballots 
or  else  the  Puorta  de  P6. 

"  According  to  An-uri,  the  Oi-jrmiiine-ei  neeupied  the  same  territory 
wliich  Ptolemy  ha*  u-.igun.l  to  the  I  'untahri  m  general.  See  Note  '•above. 

11  Hardouin  takes  tins  to  be  Yilnmcic-sa.  Ansiirt  thinks  that  Ria 
de  Cella  occupied  its  site. 


turea',  the  town  of  Xoega:, 


PLISI'S  S1TUBAL  HI5TORT. 


n  ;i  pcninsuli 


Next  to  these  we  hate,  belonging  to  the  jurisdiction  of 
Lucus',  after  na»siii;;  the  river  Nsii  ilnbio".  the  Cibarei*,  the 
Egovarri,  surnained  Naninrini,  the  lndoni,  the  Arrotreba?', 
the  Celtic  Promontory,  the  rivers  Florins"  and  Xelo,  the 
Celtici',  aunianicd  Xeri,  aud  above  them  the  Tiunariflr*,  in 
whose  peninsula"  are  the  three  altars  called  Sestionre,  and 
dedicated'1  to  Augustus;  the  Caporiu,  the  town  of  Nocla", 
the  Celtici  surnanied  Primamarci,  and  the  Cileui";  of  the 
islands,  those  worthy  of  mention  are  Cortical  a'*  and  Aimios. 
After  parsing  the  Cileni,  lielongmg  to  the  jurisdiction  of  tho 
Braeari1',  we  have  the  Helen!  "•,  theGravu",  and  the  fortress 
of  Tyde,  all  of  them  deriving  their  origin  from  the  Greeks. 

1  They  are  supponed  to  have  occupied  I  lie  greater  purl  of  the  princi- 
pality of  the  rtttljrin  unii  I  ho  province  of  Leon. 

I  Htrdouin  mul  Maimer!  i-uiisiiL-r  this  lo  he  ideiitie.nl  with  N»tui  or 
Kara,  sii  mill's  1u  ill.'  riisi  i>l'  Oi  ii'id.,  mi  ulisciirv  place  in  ttie  interior. 
Ansart  however  woidd  identity  it  with  Yilluviciosa. 

5  So  daub)  lln-  headland  iimv  known  us  the  Cuba  da  Penaa. 
4    N™  LugO  in  I  iiillii'iii. 

4  Supposed  by  Ansart  to  be  the  Rio  Caneiro,  into  which  the  Rio 
I.nbin  discharge  itsedf. 

*  Supposed  by  Atntarl  to  hai  e.  dwell  in  (he  vicinity  of  I  he  Celtic  pro- 
montory, now  Culm  d.  FiiiiiiU-rrn  or  Cape  finis  terrc.  Of  the  Egovarri 
and  lndoni  nothing  whatever  is  known. 

'  Their  towns  nre  mentioned  bv  1'tolemj  as  being  situate  on  a  bay 
near  Jicriuni  or  the  promontory  of  Cape  Kiuisttirre. 

*  Manner!  thmfcs  thai  the  Nate  la  the  same  M  the  Bio  AUrmes  |  tlie  Flo- 
rin* aeema  not  lo  hare  been  identified. 

»  The  inhabit unts  of  C»|w  l'lnisterre. 

">  Dwelling  on  tlie  bunks  of  the  river  which  from  them  takra  ita 
modern  name  of  Tambre. 

II  Mannertnnd  Ausiirt  arc  of  opinion  thai  tins  peninsula  wiiajirobnbly 
(he  modern  Odin  'I'liiiriiiiiii  or  Cnho  Villain.,  most  probably  llu'  latter. 

I!  On  the  oei-ii-ii.ni  [irubaljly  ol'  his  expedition  imuinsi  I !u-  Cantahri. 

"  Their  towns,  lria  b'lnvia  am  I  Lueus  Angn~ti,  lny  in  the  interior,  on 
the  siles  of  the  present  Santiago  de  Compi Stella  and  Lugo. 

"  Probably  Iho  modern  Nova, 

15  They  are  supposed  te  have  uceiipu.i  the  di-Hel  in  which  thowmrm 
aprlng- arc  found,  uhieh  nre  Imwn  n-Calda.-  deCmm-  amlCahlaa  fie  Key. 

M  It  ujHuggcsted  by  An.-art  thai  I  he  inlands  here  mean  I  are  those  called 
Carreira,  at  the  mouth  of  the  nver  Ulla,  mitt  the  Ishis  de  Ons,  at  tint 
mouth  of  the  Tennrio.  V  See  B.  iii.  c  4 

11  InhiihiliuL;  the  vieinity  of  I  lie  modern  I'ontevedm. 

u  Accruing  to  1'loh-my  al-o  their  (own  wa-  Tud>e,  the  modern  Tuy, 


Chop.  35.]  ACCOITXT  0 

Also,  the  islands  called  Ciefc',  the  famons  city  ( 
briea1,  the  river  Mini  us*  four  miles  wide  at  its  mouth,  tl 
I<euni,  the  Settrbi1,  and  Augusta3,  a  town  of  tha  Bnu'nri, 
above  whom  lies  Gaila-cia.  We  then  eome  to  the  river 
Limia0,  and  the  river  Dttrius7,  one  of  the  largest  iu  Spain, 
and  which  rises  in  the  district,  of  the  PelendoueB8,  passes 
near  Nnmantia,  ami  through  the  Arovflei  and  the  Yacca-i, 
dividing  the  Yet  Unit's  t'nmi  Aslurta.  the  <>alla?ci  from  Lnsi- 
tani.i,  and  separating  the  Turduli  from  the  Braeari.  The 
whole  of  the  region  here  mentioned  from  the  Pyrenees  i: 
full  of  mines  of  gold,  silver,  iron,  and  lead,  both  black  and 

CHAP.  35.  (21.)— LUSITANIA. 

After  passing  (lie  Dnrius,  l.usitaitia"' begins.  "We  here  have 
the  ancient  Tiinluli",  the  I'tesun,  the  river  Vaga",  the  town 
of  Talahriea,  the  town  and  river 1J  ot'  .Einhmmi,  the  towns  of 
Coui mhiiea",  Collippo'^aiidEhunihritiuin'6.  A  promontory17 
then  advances  into  the  sea  in  shape  of  a  large  horn  ;  by  some 
it  has  been  called  Artabrum",  by  others  the  Great  Promon- 

1  The  modern  ]~U*  do  Sevan  it  of  Bavona. 

-  The  town  of  linunut,  a  fount  si\  league*  from  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Miuho.  *  TIk!  Minlio. 

I  They  occupied  tin1  tract  of  coLmirv  ljit!«  between  the  rivers,  and 
known  a«  Knlre  Douro  y  Minlio.  *  Now  liraga  on  the  Cavodo. 

■  The  Lima.  '?  The  river  Do>uro.  ■  See  B.  iiL  o.  3. 

9  Both  lead,  properly  io  called,  and  tin. 

10  III  a  great  degree  eurrcspmiduii;  uilli  modem  I'ortugnl,  eicept  that 
Ilie  latter  includes  (tie  Mini  ul'  country  between  I  lie  Mmho  and  Douro. 

II  To  dialiiiguiah  thiin  from  the  notion  of  thu  same  name  sprung 
from  llioui,  and  nerupvirif,'  I  lie  bai-tlier  Spain.  (It.  iii.  0.  3.)  Tlw  Fasuri 
occupied  the  site  of  (tie  present  towns  of  Lanugo  and  Arouea. 

u  The  modem  Tonga,  which  rum  below  the  town  of  Aveiro,  raised 
from  the  rutin  of  ancient  Talabrioa. 
1  Agueda,  w' 
-r  and  the  tt 

"  Leiria  is  supposed  to  occupy-  its  site. 

u  According  to  Hardouin,  the  modern  Ehora  de  Aicobaza,  ton  league! 
from  Lciria. 

17  The  modern  Calm  de  la  ftoca,  »evi>n  leagues  from  Lisbon. 

"Pliny,  in  C.  3t,  places  the  ArrotreoEe,  belonging  to  the  Con- 
veutusof Lueiis  Augusli,  oUml  ilie  IVuiuuiiiorimn  t'ellicnm,  which,  if  not 
the.  same  as  tin-  Neriiini  (or  trip.  Viiiisierrcl  of  the  other*,  is  evidently 
ui  it*  immediate  neighbourhood  ;  but    he  runl'usos  the  whole  matter  by 


[Boo*  ir. 

tory,  while  many  call  it  the  Promontory  of  Olisipo,  frura 
the  citv'near  it.  This  spot  forms  a  dividing  line  in  the 
land,  the  sea,  and  the  heavens.  Here  ends  one  rids*  of 
Spain;  aud,  when  we  have  doubled  the  promonforv,  the 
front  of  Spain  begins.  (22.)  On  one  side  ot  it  lie  the  North 
and  the  Gallic  Ocean,  on  the  other  the  Went  and  the  At  hmtic. 
The  length  of  this  proiiii.iitorv  1ms  been  estimated  by  some 
persons  at  sixty  miles,  by  others  ut  ninety.  A  considerable 
number  of  writer*  estimate  the  distauee  from  this  spot  to 
the  Pyrenees  at  1250  miles;  and,  committing  a  manifest 
error,  place  here  the  nation  of  the  Artubri,  a  nation 
that  never3  was  here.  For,  making  n  slight  change  in  the 
name,  they  have  placed  nt  this  spot  the  Arrotrebffi,  whom 
we  have  previously  spoken  of  as  dwelling  in  front  of  the 
Celtic  Promontory. 

Mistakes  haie  also  been  made  as  to  the  more  celebrated 
rivers.  From  the  Minius,  which  we  have  previously  men- 
tioned, according  to  Varro,  the  river  ^minius*  is  distant 
200  miles,  which  others1  auppoae  to  be  situate  elsewhere, 
and  called  Limiea.  By  the  ancients  it  was  called  the  "  River 
of  Oblivion,"  and  it  has  been  made  the  subject  of  many 
fabulous  stories.  At  a  distance  of  200  miles  from  the 
Durius  is  the  Tagus,  the  Mundit"  lying  between  them. 
The  Tagus  is  famous  for  its  golden  sands7.     At  a  distance 

■  very  curious  error.  He  mention*  a  promontory  iiilled  Artabrutn  as 
the  headland  at  the  N.li'.  ej-lmui/jiifS/inia  ;  thi-  coast  on  the  one  side  of 
it  looking  to  the  north  and  I  ho  tiallic  Ocean,  on  the  other  lo  [he  u'esl  nnd 
the  Atlantic  Ocean.  But  lie  couplers  (hi.--  promontory  to  be  the  west 
headland  of  lie  utuary  of  the  Tai/ni,  nnd  adds,  that  some  called  it 
Mar/aunt  Promotitoriiim,  or  the  "  Great  Promontory,"  anil  others  Olisi- 
ponense,  from  tho  city  of  Olisipo,  or  Lisbon.  He  aligns,  in  fact,  nil  the 
west  coast  of  Spain,  down  to  the  moulli  of  the  Tagus,  to  the  north 
coast,  and,  instead  of  tniiifi  led  I  o  iklirl  lim  error  b\  tin1  resemblance  of 
name  between  his  Artiibrutu  Prouiontorium  and    his  Arrotrebs   {the 

Artabri  of  his  pivdi ■•m>,  Sir:sbo  ami  Mria),  In1  jn-nvrsely  finds  lault 

with  those  who  had  placed  abort  the  promontory  Artiibruin,  a.  people  of 
the  same  name  who  never  were  there. 

1  On  the  site  of  which  the  present  city  of  Lisbon  stands. 

1  Bee  note  B  in  the  preceding  page.  *  See  note  u. 

4  See  note  u  in  the  preceding  page. 
Among  these  is  Pompouius  Mela,  who  confounds  the  riyer  Liraia, 
icd  in  the  last  chapter,  with  the  iEniiniua,  or  A 


I  he  i-i 


ft  21. 


' 


Chnp.  36.]  ACCOVNT  OF  COUSTB1ES,  ETC. 

of  160  miles  from  it  is  the  Sacred  Promontory',  projecting 
from  nearly  the  very  middle  of  the  front3  of  Spain,  i'rom 
this  spot  to  the  middle  of  the  Pyrenees,  Varro  says,  ia  a 
distance  of  1400  miles;  while  to  the  Anna,  by  which  we 
have  mentioned3  Luaitania  as  being  separated  i'roin  Bseliea, 
ia  126  miles,  it  being  102  more  to  trades. 

The  peoples  are  the  Ccltici,  the  Turduli,  and,  about  the 
Tagiis,  the  Vet-tones'1,  From  the  river  Ansa  to  the  Sacred 
Promontory'  arc  the  Lusitani.  The  cities  worthy  of  men- 
tion on  the  eoaat,  beginning  from  the  Tagus,  are  that  of 
Olisipo6,  famous  for  its  mares,  which  conceive7  from  the 
west  wind ;  Salacia9,  which  is  surnamed  the  Imperial 
City;  Merobrica" ;  and  then  the  Sacred  Promontory,  with 
the  other  known  by  the  name  of  Cuiieus'0,  and  the  towns  of 
Osiscuiobii",  IJulsa'-,  and  Myrtili". 

The  whole  ol  tins  province  is  divided  into  three  jurisdic- 
tious,  those  of  Ementa,  Pas,  and  Scalahis.  It  contains  in 
all  forty-six  peoples,  among  whom  there  are  live  colonies, 

Now  Cape  St.  Vincent. 

Pliny  continues  hit  error  litre,  in  (aking  part  of  the  western  side  of 
Spurn  tijr  llie  north,  and  part  of  lliti  southern  wast  for  the  western. 
5  B.  in",  o.  2. 

*  With  the  Vettones,  situate  in  the  province  of  the  Alentejo.  See 
B.  in.  e.  3. 

s  In  the  present  province  of  Algnrvo. 

s  Now  Lisbon,  livlli  Strnbo,  Solium,  and  Miirtianlla  Cn|icllu  mule 
mention  of  a  sturv  thai   L'Iysm-s  fame  to  Spain  anil  founded  tins  eity. 

7  See  B.  viii.  e.  67  of  the  present  work. 

5  According  to  Hardouin,  followed  bv  D'Anville  ami    Uckert,   tins 

]il: «ivi-s  "'I'"''  i"  Alcazar  do  Sal,  nearly  midway   between    Kvom  and 

the  sea-shore.  Muunert  says  Setuval,  which  D'Anville  however  supposes 
to  be  the  ancient  Cetobriga. 

*  On  its  site  stands  Santiago  do  Caeeni,  nearly  midway  between  Li-ibon 
and  L'ii|ie  St. Vincent. 

'"  Or  th<!  "  VVi.-di;v,"  (.'nu'rally  supposed  (o  tie  C'nbo  de  Santa  Maria. 
Ansart  however  tliiuku  thai  it  is  the  Punta  de  Sagii's,  near  Cape  St. 
Vincent.  Pliny's  words  indeed  seem  to  imply  a  closer  proximity  than 
[IniI  of  Capes  St.  Vincent  and  Santa  Maria. 

11  According  to  Hardouin,  the  modern  Estotnbar;  according  to 
D'Anville,  in  the  vicinity  of  l'aro ;  but  ten  leagues  from  that  place,  ac- 
uo-dhiK  to  Mannort. 

la  llurdauin  and  D'Anville  are  of  opinion  that  Tatira  occupiM 
its  site. 

J  Non  Mertola,  on  the  river  Guadiona, 


FLINT  S  NATUHAI.  HISTOBT. 


one  municipal  toira  of  Roman  citizens,  three  with  the 
ancient  Lutin  rights,  and  thirty -sis  tlmt  ore  tributaries. 
The  colonies  are  those  of  August  a  Emerita1,  situate  on  the 
river  Anas,  MetaUinum*,  IJax;\  and  Norba*,  surnamed  Cie- 
sariana.  To  this  laat  plaee  of  jurisdiction  tlie  people  of 
(u.itra  StTvilia*  and  Castra  C  ax-ilia"  ivsort.  The  tifth  jnris- 
dietion  is  that  of  Scalabis1,  which  also  has  the  name  of 
Pra'sidium  Julium".  Olisipo.  surnamed  Folicitus  Julia",  is  a 
municipal  city,  whose  in  hah  it  mils  enjoy  the  right*  of  Hmnaii 
citizens.  The  towns  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  ancient  Latin 
rights  are  Ebora"',  which  also  has  the  name  of  Libera- 
litas  Julia",  and  Myrlili  and  Kalai-in,  wliich  we  liave  pre- 
viously mentioned.  Those  anion;;  I  he  tributaries  whom  it 
may  not  be  amiss  to  mention,  in  addition  to  those  already  '"' 
alluded  to  among  the  names  of  those  in  Uu?tiea,  are  the 
Augustobrigenses13,  the  An  mucuses",  the  Aranditani,  the 
Arabriceuses,  the  lialscnses,  the  Cawinibriceuses,  the  Cn- 
perenaes1*,  tlie  Canreiises"1.  the  Cidarni,  the  L'ibilitaiii,  the 
Concordienses",  the  Elbocorii,  tlie  lnterunnienses,  the  Lan- 

1  Now  Merida,  on  the  (InmHuua.  A  colony  of  veterans  (Emeriti) 
wi  s  planted  there  bj  Augustus. 

!  Now  Medrlliii,  in  the  province  or  Esiremudura. 

'  P»i  Julia,  or  Pm  Augiwtu,  in  ihe  nuintrv  of  the  Turduli,  or  Tur- 
detani ;  now  Beja,  in  the  province  of  the  Aleuhjo. 

'  Now  Alenutura,  in  « h. ■  1'i-mjn.v  of  K-tivtnadiira. 

*  Now  Tmiillo.  w>  called  from  Turns  Julia. 

*  Now  Cacercs. 

'  Now  called  Santnrem,  from  Saint  Irene,  the  Virgin. 
"  "  The  Garrison  of  Julius." 
"  "The  Success  of  Julius." 
W  Evora,  ln'Hvini  tin   (iLi-nliiiiiu  mid  the  Tagus. 
"  "  The  Liberality  of  Julius." 
"  B.  iii.  o.  3. 
a  Hardouin  takes  Augustobrign  to  have  stood  on  the  site  of 

del  Pedroso  on  the  Tagus.  Other  writers  think  that  it  is  represented 
by  the  present  Ponte  del  Arcobisyio. 

»  From  Animia,  now  Porlalegre,  on  tbo  frontier  of  Portugal.  The 
siic.J  of  Arnliriia  mid  Ual-ti  do  out  np]k-nr  to  have  been  ascertained. 

"  Capera  stood  on  the  site  ima  eulled  I  .a*  W-niiis  ile  t'apara,  between 
Alcantara   and  Coria.     The  site   of  L'n-pai-obriea    lias  not  been    asoer- 

taiaed 

"  Coria,  in  Estreuiadura,  probably  o 
""  Hardouin  suggests  that  the  mod 
Concordia. 


CiUar 

Tho 


Chip.  M.J  ACCOUNT  OF  COL'NTHIES,  ETC. 

denses1,  the  Mirobri  genres,  sumamed1  Celtiei,  the  Medn- 
brigenaes3,  surnamed  Pltimbitrii.  the  Ocelensea4  or  Lanei- 
ensea,  the  Turduli,  also  called  Barduli,  and  the  Tapori. 
Agrippa  states,  that  Lusituuia,  with  Asturia  and  Galltecin, 
is  540  miles  iu  length,  and  536  in  breadth.  The  pro- 
vinces of  Spain,  measured  iVoiii  t'liu  two  extreme" promontories 
of  the  Pyrenees,  along  the  sea-line  of  the  entire  coast,  are 
thought  to  be  3922  miles  iu  circumference ;  while  some 
writers  make  them  to  be  but  2600. 


CHAP.  36.— THE  IST.ANHB  IN  THE  ATLANTIC  OCEAN. 

Opposite  to  Celtiberia  are  a  number  of  islands,  by  the 
Greeks  called  Oassiteridea^.hi  con  sequence  of  their  abounding 
in  tin;  and.  facing  the  Promontory'  of  the  Arrotrebaj,  are 
the  six  Islands  of  the  Gods,  which  some  persons  have 
called  the  Fortunate  Islands*.     At  the  very  commencement 

1  Mannort  u  of  opinion  thai  Ihc  city  of  Lancis  was  situate  in  ilio 
north  of  Lusilnnia,  mi  the  river  Durius,  or  Donro,  near  the  modern 
Zamora. 

a  To  distinguish  them  from  the  l[fii'li:ii:iii.-i>,  surnamed  Turduli, 
mentioned  iii  IS.  iii.  i1.  3.  Smie  ivi'Lk-r^  1 1 1 -iik  thnt  this  Mirobrign  is  tho 
present,  Ciudad  ttodrigu  ;  hul  Ambrose  Mm-ah-s  takes  it  to  be  tie  place 
called  Mulabrign,  in  the  vicinity  of  tlitit  city. 

a  The  nump  of  _\Iedubi'ii;ii  was  aftenviirri.-;  .Vi'iiiirnliri,  of  whic.li  Har- 
(lonin  saya  the  ruins  only  were  to  he  seen.  They  were  probably  called 
jPlnui/iarii,  fniin  leai.l  mine!-  in  Ihcir  Vicinity. 

*  According  Iu  lliirriomn,  (Avium  wjls  1:1  llie  viciiiilv  of  the  modern 
Caparo. 

'  From  Cajie  tin  Oraa  to  the  Promontory  between  the  cities  of  Foil- 
tni-ahm  mill  Saint  Sebastian. 

6  From  the  Greek  Kii-rahepoe,  "tin."  It -i»  generally  supposed  that  the 
"Tin  Islands"  were  the  Scilly  Isles,  hi  I  he  vicinity  of  Corn  wall.    At  the 

none  time  the  Greek  mid  I!  m  !_:■  ■  i^i-n  |  ■!  n  i  s.  Imrronine;  iheir  knowledge 

from  the  accounts  probably  of  the  Plucnicinn  inerehiiuts,  seem  to  have  had 

a  vevv  intlistinel  mil  inn  oT  Itieii-  |ev.  i-r  (■"■ulii  v.  1  lohiov  thought  lliein 

lo  bo'  nearer  to  Spain  than  to  Britain.  Thus  we  lind  Slrabo,  ill  B.  iii., 
saving,  that  "  I  lie  (.Wilenries  are  ten  m  liumlier,  lying  near  each  other 
in  the  ocean,  towards  she  north. /V«w  the  h«n»  „f  /!.-,■  Arlabri."  From 
a  comparison  of  the  accomils,  it  iieiilil  ii1iihj~I  ji]i]ie[ii'  thai  the  aneietlt 
geographers  confused  the  Seilly  Mauris  wit  Li  llie  Aiuivj,  us  those,  who 
enter  into  any  detail,  allribiiie  in  I  In  (.'assilcniu*  the  elniracterisiica 
almost  as  much  of  the  Azores  and  tlie  sen  in  their  vicinity,  as  of  the 
Scillv  Islands. 


•  Or  the 


Islands  of  the  Bleat." 


'     (Yl|,c    !■" 

'     We 


>r  1 1  mi  i  quole  ft 


368  PUWT  S  fATUKAl  niHTOHT.  [H 

of  Btetica,  and  twenty -five  mites  from  the  mouth  of  the 
tttraita  of  Chides,  is  the  island  of  Gadia,  twelve  miles  long 
and  three  brood,  as  Polybius  states  in  his  writings.  At  its 
DMrat  part,  it  ia  leas  than  700  feet1  distant  from  the  main- 
land, while  in  the  remaining  portion  it  is  distant  more  than 
seven  miles.  Its  circuit  is  iilteen  miles,  and  it  has  on  it  a 
city  which  enjoys  the  rights  of  Komau  citizens',  and  whose 
people  are  called  the  Augustaui  of  the  city  of  Julia 
liiiditaufl.  On  the  aide  which  looks  towards  Hpain,  at  about 
lOU  paces  distance,  is  (mother  long  island,  three  miles  wide, 
on  which  the  original  city  of  (Jades  stood.  By  Ephorua  and 
Philistides  it  ia  called  Erythia,  by  Tiimeus  audSilenus  Aphro- 
disias3,  and  by  the  natives  the  Isle  of  Juuo.  Tiuueus  eaya, 
that  the  larger  island  used  to  be  called  Cotinusa4,  from  its 

portion  of  tlm  article  on  thil  subject  in  Dr.  Simla's  "Dictionary  of 
AiiL'ii'nt  Geography."  "  '  Fortunate;  Insuhe'  ia  one  of  those  geographical 
names  whose  origin  is  losl  in  mythic  darkness,  but  winch  afterwards 
com*  to  hove  a  specific  applicut  ion,  so  closely  resembling  the  old  mythical 
notion,  as  to  make  it  almost  impossible  to  doubt  that  that  notion  wag 
baaed,  in  part  at  least,  on  some  vague  knowledge  of  the  regions  nHcrwarda 
discovered.  The  earliest  Greek  poetry  placet  the  abode  of  the  happy 
departed  spirits  far  beyond  (lit  entrance  of  I  he  Mediicrnincaii,  nt  the 
cjilri'iuity  of  the  earth,  and  upon  the  shores  of  (ho  river  Oceanus,  or  in 
('lands  in  its  midst ;  and  llonwr's  poetical  description  of  the  place  may 
be  iipplied  almost  word  for  word  to  those  talanda  in  tlie  Atlantic,  off  the 
west  coast  of  Africa,  to  niiicl:  the  mime  was  given  in  the  liistorical 
period.  (Od.  iv.  1.  6fi3,  itq)  'There  the  life  ofmortabi  is  most  easy  ; 
there  is  no  snow,  nor  winter,  nor  much  rain,  but  Ocean  is  ever  sending 
•xp  the  shrill  brcatliiiiL'  breezes  o!"  '/,<-,>\:\ tu.-  to  refresh  men.'  Tbeir  de- 
licious climate,  mid  their  supposed  identity  of  sit  tuition,  marked  out  the 
Canary  Islands,  the  Madeira  group,  and  the  Aiores,  as  worthy  to  re- 
present the  Islands  of  the  Blest.  In  the  more  specific  sense,  however, 
the  name  was  applied  to  the  two  former  groups ;  while,  in  its  widest 
application,  it  may  have  even  included  the  (.'ape  de  Verde  Islands,  ita 
ciieusioii  being  in  fact  adapt. d  lu  that  of  maritime  discovery."  Pliny 
gives  a  ftirthcr  description  of  (In  in  in  li.  vi.  c.  37. 

1  The  strait  between  the  island  nail  the  mainland  is  now  called  the 
River  of  Saint  Peter.  The  circuit  of  the  island,  as  stated  by  Pliny, 
varies  in  the  MSS.  from  fifteen  to  twenty-five  miles,  and  this  last  is  pro- 
bably correct. 

i  Julius  Cassar,  on  his  visit  to  (lie  city  of  II  rules,  during  the  Civil  War 
in  Spain,  B.C.  4tt,  conferred  Ilia  ciii/m-iiipvl"  Home  on  nil  the  citiiem  of 
Gades.  Under  Augustus  it  became  a  mtndpiwm,  with  the  title  of 
'Augusta  urba  Julia  Gaditana.'      The  modern  cilv  of  Cadii  is  built  upon 


u  the  Greek  word  k< 


>  Or  the  Island  oi 


b»p.  37. 


ACCOUNT  OF  Cut  NTU1ES,  ETC, 


olives;;  tlie  Romans  call  it  Tartessos';  tlie  Cnrthaj 
Gadir'J,  that  word  in  tlie  Pimii'  liiii^u:!^'  signifying  o 
It  was  called  Erythia  beeause  the  Tvrians,  tlie  original  a: 
eestors  of  the  Cnr('liiii»iui!'Liis,  were  said  to  have  come  from 
the  Erythnean,  or  Bed  Sea.  In  this  island  Geryon  is  by 
Home  thought  to  have  dwelt,  whose  herds  were  carried  off 
by  Ilerculos.  Other  persons  again  think,  that  his  island 
is  another  one,  opposite  to  Imsitania,  and  that  it  was  there 
formerly  called  by  that  name3. 

CHAP.  37.  (23.)— THE  GENERAL   MEASUREMENT  OP  EUROPE. 

Having  thus  made  the  circuit  of  Europe,  we  must  now 
give  the  complete  measurement  of  it,  in  order  that  those 
who  wish  to  be  acquainted  witn  this  subject  may  not  feel 
themselves  at  doss.  Artemidorus  aud  Isidorus  have  given 
its  length,  from  the  Tanais  to  (Jades,  as  S2I-1  miles.  Poly- 
bius  in  his  writings  has  stated  the  breadth  of  Europe,  in  a 
line  from  Italy  to  the  ocean,  to  be  1150  miles.  But,  even 
in  his  day,  its  magnitude  was  but  little  known.  The  distance 
of  Italy,  as  we  have  previously1  stated,  as  far  as  the  Alps,  is 
1120  miles,  from  which,  (liniu^li  Lugdunum  to  the  British 
port  of  the  Morini5,  the  direction  which  Polybius  seems  to 

1  If  Glides  was  not  the  same  as  Tarteasos  (probably  the  Tarshish 
of  Scripture),  it*  csaet  locality  i*  n  qurstion  in  dispute.  Most  Hnoient 
writers  place  it  at  the  moullt  >'f  I  lit'  riser  I'.ittis,  while  ul  hers  identify 
it,  anil  perhaps  with  moiv  j.iobul.iiity,  with  the  city  of  C'arteia,  on 
Mount  Calpe,  the  [tort  of  biibraltar,  The  whole  country  weat  of 
Gibraltar  was  called  Tortessis.     See  B.  tii.  c.  3. 

3  Or  more  properly  '  Agadir,'  or  '  Hagadir.'  It  probably  received 
thia  name,  meaning  a  '  her  In.','  or  '  bulwark,'  from  the  faet  of  ita  being 
thi'  i'liii'1'  I'liti'iiifi.in  colony  outside  of  I  he  I'illjrs  of  Hercules. 

3  OfEryturtcu,  or  Erytl'ieia.  The  nn.in.-ter  Lieryon,  or  Geryonos,  fabled 
to  have  had  three  bodies,  lived  in  the  fabulous  Island  of  Erytheia,  or  the 
"  Ked  Isle,"  so  ealled  been  use  it  lay  under  (be  rays  of  I  be  setting  sun  in 
the  west.  It  via  originally  said  to  be  situate  oil'  the  coast  of  Epirus, 
but  waa  afterwards  lUil:  iiiei]  i  uher  null  1.1  inks  or  tlie  Unlearie  is  lain  Is, 
andwasatall  times  believed  to  lie  in  the  distant  .vest.  fiery  on  was 
said  to  have  Wen  the  son  of  L'lu-ysaor,  the  wealthy  king  of  Iberia. 

*  Alluding  to  B.  iii.  c.  6.  From  fihegium  to  tlie  Alps.  But  there  the 
reading  is  lt>20. 

1  Meaning  Gessoriiieuui,  the  present  IJoulojiiie.  He  probably  calls  it 
Eritauuirriiiii,  liimi  the  circumstance  (I  ml  the  lioiuaus  usually  embarked 
there  for  the  purpose  .;!'  erussiuc,  over  to  Britain. 

VOL.  I.  2  B 


870 


FLIKT  S  liATUlllL  11ISIORT. 


[B«iir. 


follow,  is  1168  miles.  But  the  better  ascertained,  though 
greater  length,  is  that  taken  from  the  AlpB  through  the 
Camp  of  the  Legions'  in  Germany,  in  a  north  -westerly 
direction,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Rhine,  being  15-43  miles. 
We  shall  now  have  to  speak  of  Africa  and  Asia. 


Sckmaby. — Towns  and  nations  mentioned  •  *  *  *  Noted 
rivers  *  *  *  *,  Famous  mountains  *  *  *  *.  Islands  •■•*•. 
People  or  towns  no  longer  in  existence  •  *  •  *,  Remarkable 
events,  narratives,  and  observations  •  *  *  *, 

Bomak  Authokb  quoted. — Cnto  the  Censor1,  II.  Varro1, 
51  Agrippa',  the  late  Emperor  Augustus5,  Varro  Ataciuus', 
Cornelius  Nepos?,  Hyginua8,  L.  Yetus",  Mela  Pomponius", 
LiciniuB  Mucianus",  Fabriciua  Tuseus'5,  Ateius  Capito", 
Ateius  the  Philologist", 

IFoheiqn  Autuobs   qfoted. —  Polybius",  Hecatasus", 


The  present  Santen  in  the  Duchi  of  Clevea. 

See  end  of  B.  iii.  'See  end  of  B.  ii.  *  See  end  of  B.  iii. 

See  end  of  B.  iii.  '  See  end  of  B.  iii.  1  See  end  of  B.  ii. 

Bee  end  of  B.  iii.  »  Sea  end  of  B.  iii.  1D  See  end  of  B.  iii. 

See  end  of  B.  ii.  "See  end  of  B.  iii.  w  See  end  of  B.  iii. 

Ateius,    surnamed  Prietextalui,   and   also  Philologus,   which   last 

ie  he  assumed  to  indicate  his  learning,  was  horn  at  Athens,  and  was 

of  the  most  celebrated  grammarians  of  Koine,  in  Ihe  latter  part  of 

the  first  century  B.C.     He  was  originally  a  freodman  of  the  jurist  Ateius 

),  by  whom  he  was  described  as  ''arheterkian  among  grammarians, 

grammarian  among  rhetoricians."     He  was  on  terms  of  intimacy 

with  Sallust  the  historian,  and  Asiiiius  Pollio.     It  ia  supposed  that  he 

assisted  Sallust  in  the  eompiklion  of  his  history  ;   but  to  what  citent  is 

not  known.     But  few  of  his  numerous  commentaries  were  eitant  even 

the  time  of  Suetonius. 

t»  A  natire  of  Megalopolis  in  Arcadia,  born  about  B.C.  204.  He  was 
trained  probably  in  puliiii'id  know k-i be  mid  tlie  military 
I'iul.ipii'mfn,  and  was  Beat,  as  a  prin.iiier  to  Koine,  with 
answer  the  charge  of  not  aiding  (he  Eomans  in  their 
Perseus.  Here,  by  great  good  iortuue,  he  secured  the  fru'in^lii].  (.if 
Africanus,  with  whom  ho  was  present  at  I  lie  deprruel  son  of  Car- 
thage. His  history  is  one  of  the  most  raluable  works  tliat  has  come 
down  to  us  from  antiquity. 

Of  Miletus,  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  distingiushed  Greek  his- 
...  jns  and  geographers.  He  tired  about  the  65th  Olympiad,  or  B.C. 
620.    A  few  fragments,  quoted,  arc  all  that  an  left  of  his  historical  sod 


i    others,  to 


Chap.  37.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COTJNTniES,  ETC. 

Hellitnicua1,  Damaates',  Eudoxus3,  Dictearcfcus'*,  Timo- 
fithenes',  Eratosthenes6, fiphorus7.  Crates  the  Grammarian", 
Serapion11  of  Antioch,  Callimachus10,  ArteinidoruB11,  Apol- 
lodorua a,    Agathocles u,    EumachtiB ",    Timajus    the    Siei- 

^eographical  works.  There  is  little  doubt  that  Herodotus  extensively 
availed  himself  of  this  writer's  works,  though  it  is  equally  untrue  that 
he  tuts  transcribed  whole  passages  from  him,  as  Porphyrias  has  ventured 

1  Of  Mitylene,  supposed  to  hove  flourished  about  B.C.  4-50.  He  ap- 
pears to  have  written  numerous  geographi ail  and  liislorieul  works,  wiuVij, 
with  the  exception  of  a  considerable  number  of  fragments,  are  lost. 

a  Of  Sigamm,  a  Greek  iiistorian,  oanfaaxiponn  "irk  Herodotus.  He 
wrote  a  history  of  Greece,  and  several  cither  works,  all  of  which,  with  a 
few  unimportant  exceptions,  are  lost. 

*  Sea  end  of  B.  ii.  *  See  end  of  B.  ii. 

'  A  Rhodian  bv  birth.  He  was  admiral  of  the  Heft  of  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphia, who  reigned  from  B.C.  285  to  247.  He  wrote  a  work  "On 
Harbours,"  in  ten  books,  wliich  was  copied  by  Eratosthenes,  and  is 
frequently  quoted  by  ancient  writers.  Strobo  also  says  that  he  com- 
posed poetry.  s  See  end  of  B.  ii. 

'  Of  Cumai,  or  Cyms,  in  Ionia.  He  flourished  about  B.C.  408.  He 
studied  under  Isoerates,  and  gained  considerable  fame  as  a  historian. 
Though  noxious  to  di-c.lose  the  truth,  he  has  been  accused  of  sometimes 
forcing  bis  authorities  to  suit  his  own  views.  Of  his  history  of  Greece, 
and  his  essays  on  various  subjects,  a  few  fragments 'only  survive. 

"  A  grammarian  of  Hiding  in  i'ilieia.  He  lived  in  the  time  of  Ptolemy 
Plitlo]  niter,  mid  resided  at  IVi-numim,  under  the  patronage  of  Eumenes  II. 
and  Attalus  II.  In  Ins  grammatical  system  he  made  a  strong  distinc- 
tion between  critiaim  and  grammar,  the  latter  of  which  sciences  he  re- 
garded as  quite  subordinate  to  the  former.  Of  his  learned  commentaries 
on  the  Iliad  and  the  Odyssey,  only  a  Itw  I'ratfiiieuls  have  come  down 
tons.  »  See  end  of  B.  ii. 

10  Of  Cvrene,  an  Alexandrian  grammarian  and  poet.  He  flourished 
at  Ales  in  i  drill,  uliitli.T  i'lnlemv  I'liilm  I.I  |ihu.  Imd  iniiled  him  to  a  place 
in  the  Museum.  Of  Ids  Hymns  and  Epitrrmus  many  Lire  still  extant.  His 
Elegies,  wliich  were  of  considerable  poet  ieal  merit,  with  the  exception  of 
*  few  fragments,  have  all  perished.  O  f  his  numerous  other  works  in 
prose,  not  one  isextant  in  an  entire  state.  "  See  end  of  B.  ii. 

13  Probably  Apollodorus  of  Artemit.a,  in  Mesopotamia.  It  is  probably 
to  him  that  a  T]-ea>:-e  mm  UlioeN  luu!  title..  Ii;h  been  ascribed  by  Tzetzes, 
as  also  a  History  of  the  Part.hians,  and  a  History  of  Poutns. 

u  Probably  the  author  of  tliat  venue,  who  wrote  t  lie  Hi-tory  of  Cyiicus, 
in  the.  person  hero  referred  to.  He  ia  called  by  Athena?us  both  a  Baby- 
lonian and  a  Cyiican.  His  work  is  entirely  lost  ;  but  it  appears  to  have 
been  extensively  read,   and  ia  referred  to  by  Cicero  and  other  ancient 

"*  Of  Neapolia.    He  wrote  a  History 


PLIST  8  KATUUAL  UISTOHT. 


Myrsilus1,     Alexander    Polyhistor  *     Thucydides ', 
Ptiliatides    MaUotea'. 


I  ti  lisiailos  *,     Anaxitnandei 

Arietides ',    Ciilliilenuis 


.     Dio- 

Menaeckmus  ",    Agla- 

besn  ascribed  B  Description  of  (he  Universe,  of  which  a  fragment  still 


olioul  t no  y.-ar  ii.c.  .««).  tlyv.ua  oanlsneu  Ironi  Sicily  rij  Agathocks, 
and  pawed  his  railo  at  Athens.  Ho  composed  u  Ilislorv  of  Sicily, 
from  tha  earliest  linns  to  tin'  year  i.e.  261.  The  value  of  hie  history 
k'U  been  gravely  nttaekiil  hy  I'uiyliius ;  but,  there  is  Uttlo  doubt  that  it 
usiderable  merit.     Of  this,  and  other  works  of 

1  A  Greek  historian  i  a  native  of  Lesbos.     When  he  lived  ia  i 

he.ny-ins.  .if  llali.Mrrm-sii-,  I: ii-  he-row,  il  from  liiui  a  portion  of  bis  so- 
li unit  of  the  reinstalls,  lie  i-  ssuiil  to  have  hi  en  the  author  of  t lie  notion 
that  the  Tyrrhenians,  in  consequence  of  their  wanderings  afler  they  left 
their  original  sattiement,  got  the  name  of  ireXana/oi,  or  "storks."  He  ia 
supposed  to  have  wrilten  a  HLatory  of  Lesbos,  as  alao  a  work  called 
"  Historical  Paradoxes."  3  See  end  of  U.  lii.  *  See  end  of  B.  iii. 

*  Oftliia  author  nothing  whatever  seems  to  be  known. 

"  Of  Mild  118,  born  B.C.  610.  One  of  lite  earliest  philosopher!  of  the 
Ionian  school,  and  said  to  be  a  pupil  of  Timlin.  Unless  Pherecydes  of 
Beyroa  be  an  exception,  lie  *n'  Li  be  tirsl  author  of  a  philosophical  treatise 
hi  Greek  prose.  Other  wrii  iims  are  ascribed  l<>  him  hy  Suidns  ;  but,  no 
doubt,   on  insufficient  ground*.      Of  his  treatise,  wlueh  seems  to  have 

?  Of  thia  writer  nothing  whatever  is  known,  beyond  the  fact  that, 
from  his  name,  In1  a™»  to  have  bi.fn  a  native  of  Mallus,  in  Ctlicia. 

"  It-  -■■  ins  impos.-ible  In  -;li  « liieh.  nut  of  the  vast  number  of  the 
authors  who  bore  (bis  name,  is  the  one  hero  referred  to.  It  is  not  im- 
probable lhal  Ihunysius  of  (.'hidiis,  a  Greek  historian  who  lived  before 
Hie  Christian  era,  is  meant.  He  wrote  a  work  on  the  Foundation  of 
Towns,  ill  Eve  hooks,  which  is  freoueni  lv  referred  to  by  ihe  ancients.  It 
is  not  prnkible  tlml  I  lie  author  of  the  renege  sis,  or  "  IJesoj-iption  of  the 
World,"  is  referred  to,  as  that  book  hears  iin.riiiil  murks  of  having  been 
rmnpiled  in  the  third  or  Inurih  century  of  1  lie  Chrislian  era. 

*  Of  MLletua.  He  was  the  author  of  the  "  Miles.iaca,"  n  romance  of 
iic.'utHHis  elianieter,  whieh  was  translated  into  Latin  hy  L.  Cornelius 
Sisonna.  He  is  looked  upon  a?  (he  inventor  of  the  Greek  romance,  and 
the  title  of  his  work  is  suppnsed  lo  have  yiven  rise  to  the  term  Hilttian, 
as  applied  to  works  of  fiction. 

Iu  A  Greek  author,  of  whom  nothing  is  known,  escept  tlmt  Pliny, 
and  after  him  Solirm*,  refer  tu  him  a-  the  anl  h.n-ily  for  (he  statement 
that  Eubojnwa-s  originally  ealli-d  •,  'lialeis,  frnm  (lie  fuel  of  iv/iWt)  copper 
b.iiii;  lirut  discovered  there. 

"  Probably  Mena?chmus  of  Siejou,  who  wrote  a  Iwok  on  Actors,  a 
History  of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  s  book  on  Sicyon.     Suidne 
that  lie  nourished  in  the  time  of  the  meet:  son  of  Alexander. 


Chap.  37.]  ACC01TKT  OE  COCNTHIES,  ETC. 

ostlienes1,  Antit'liiU'a1,  Hemi'lidc-a3,  Fliilcmon*,  Xenoplior 
Pytheas',  Isidorua7,  Pb.Uonidcs"',   Xeiiaguras9,  A  sty  norm  is"', 
Stapbylua",  Aristocritua",  Metrodortiala,  Cleobulus",  Posi- 
donius'". 

1  When  lie  flourished  is  unknown.  He  is  said  by  Hyginua  to  have 
written  a  History  of  the  bland  of  Naios. 

*  He  lived  after  the  time  of  Alexander  the  Great ;  but  his  age  ie  un- 
known. He  wrote  a  boot,  irepi  v6btoii>,  on  the  returns  of  the  Greeks 
from  their  various  expeditions,  an  account  of  Delos,  a  History  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great,  and  other  works,  all  of  whieh  have  perished. 

'  Of  HeraeW,  in  Pontus.  Ho  was  a  pupil  of  Pluto,  and,  after  turn, 
of  Aristotle.  His  works  upon  philo^.^hy,  niatoiy,  lnmhematics,  and 
other  subjects,  were  very  numerous  ;  Uil.  unfortunately,  they  are  nearly 
all  of  them  lost.  He  wrote  a  Treatise  upou  Islands,  and  another  upon 
tbe  Origin  of  Cities. 

*  A  geographical  mifar,  of  whom  nothing  further  is  known. 

*  The  Greek  historian,  the  disciple  i>f  Son-siii-s,  de-ervedly  styled  the 
"Attic  Bee."  His  principal  works  arc  the  Anabasis,  or  the  History  of 
the  Expedition  of  the  younger  Cyrus  and  the  Retreat  of  the  Ten  Thou- 
sand; the  Hdlf-r.ii'a,  or  lli.-.r,irv  of  l.ir-eoce,  from  (ho  time  when  thai  of 
Thnrydides  ends  to  I  Ik' kittle  of  MunUnca,  m  3(!2  ;  mid  (lie  Cyropredia, 
or  Education  of  Cvrus.     The  greater  portion  of  Ids  works  is  now  lost. 

■  See  end  of  B.  ii.  J  See  end  of  B.  iL 

I  There  were  two  irhysk'itms  of  this  uumo,  one  of  Ciitima,  in  Sicily,  I  lie 
other  of  Dyrrhaebiuni,  in  Illyricum,  who,  like  his  namesake,  was  the 
author  of  numerous  works,  ft  ia  doubtful,  however,  whether  Pliny  here 
refers  to  either  of  those  authors. 

*  A  Greek  historian,  quoted  by  Diimvsius  of  If  til  i  earn  assus.  If  the 
same  person  as  the  father  of  the  hi^t'M-i.ni  _N\  n  |il  i-h  he  must  have  hved 
in  the  early  purl  uf  I  lie  second  century  B.C.  He  wrote  a  work  on  Islands, 
and  mioiher  entitled  _\>'uvi,  or  Chronicles. 

10  A  Greek  geographer,  who  seems  to  have  written  an  account  of  Cyprus. 

II  He  is  quoted  by  Slnibo,  Ai  heliums,  and  the  .Scholiasts  ;  but  all  that 
is  known  of  him  is,  that  he  wrote  a  work  on  Thessuly,  -Eolia,  Attica, 
and  Arcadia. 

11  He  wrote  a  work  relative  to  Miletus  ;  but  nothing  further  is  known 
of  him.  "  See  end  of  B.  iii. 

M  Probablv  a  writer  on  geography,  of  whom  no  uarticulars  are  known 
"Sob  end  of  B.  ii. 


AN  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  NATIONS,  SEAS,  TOWTJS, 
HAVENS,  MOUNTAINS,  RIVERS,  DISTANCES,  AND  PEO- 
PLES WHO  NOW  EXIST  OR  FORMERLY  EXISTED. 

i    i:  A  :■.   1.— THE   TWO   MirillliM.lS. 

The  Greeks  have  given  the  name  of  Libya1  to  Africa,  and 
have  called  the  sea  that  lies  in  front  of  it  the  Libyan  Sea. 
It  has  Egypt  for  its  boundary,  and  no  part  of  the  earth  is 
there  that  has  fewer  gulfs  or  inlets,  its  shorea  estendingina 
lengthened  line  from  the  west  in  an  oblique  direction.  The 
names  of  ita  peoples,  and  ita  cities  in  especial,  cannot  pos- 
sibly be  pronounced  with  correct ness,  except  by  the  aid  of 
their  own  native  tongues.  Its  population,  too,  for  the  most 
part  dwells  only  in  fortresses3. 

(1.)  On  our  entrance  into  Africa,  we  find  the  two  Mauri- 
tanias,  which,  until  the  time  of  Cains  Cesar',  the  son 
of  Germanieus,  were  kingdoms;  but,  suffering  under  his 
cruelty,  they  were  divided  i  nto  two  provinces.  The  extreme 
promontory  of  Africa,  which  projects  into  the  ocean,  is  called 
Anipelusia*  by  the  Greeks.  There  were  formerly  two  tow-ns, 
Lissa  and  Cotte",  beyond  the  Pillars  of  Hercules;  but,  at 
the  present  day,  we  oiily  find  that  of  Tingi",  which  was  for- 

1  Not  reckoning  under  that  appellation  the  country  of  Egypt,  which 
was  more  generally  looked  upon  a~  Ibniiiiiii  part  of  Asia.  Josephus  in- 
forms us  that  Africa  received  k*  name  I'mi.i  Opliir,  Krcat-grandBon  of 
Abraham  and  his  second  wile,  Ketnrah. 

1  '  Castella,'  fortified  places,  erected  for  the  purpose  of  defence  ;  not 
towns  formed  ier  I  he  rerejiiiim  of  Micial  com  m  unities. 

3  The  Emperor  Caligula,  who,  in  the  year  41  A.D.,  reduced  the  two 
Mouritanias  to  Roman  provinces,  and  had  Xing  Ptolemy,  the  son  of 
Jubn,  put  to  death. 

1  Now  Cape  Spartel.     By  Scylai  it  is  called  HermKum,  and  by 
Ptolemy  and  Strabo  Cote,  or  Coteis.     Pliny  means  "eitreme,"  with  re- 
.:'■:■;■■' im:ii-.  in  a  direction  due  neat. 

4  Mentioned  again  by  Pbny  in  B.  ixxii.  c.  6.  Ljbbb  was  so  colled, 
according  to  Bochart,  from  the  Hebrew  or  Phccnieian  word  list,  'a 
lion.'  At  the  present  day  (lure  i*  in  this  vicinity  a  headland  called  the 
'  Cape  of  the  Lion.'  Bochart  thinks  llmi  the  name  '  Cotta,'  or  'Cotte,1 
was  derived  from  the  Heinviv  'imitht-J,  n  '  i  ine-dresscr.' 

*  The  modern  Tangier  occupies  its  site.     It  was  said  to  have  derived 


Chap.  I.]  ACCOVNT  OT  COTJNTKIES,  ETC. 

merly  founded  by  Antieus,  and  afterwards  received  the  name 
ofTraducta  Julia1,1  from  GUudiaa  0,'csar,  when  he  esta- 
blished a  colony  there.  It  is  thirty  miles  distant  from 
Belon1,  a  town  of  Bietica,  where  the  passage  across  is  the 
shortest.  At  a  distance  of  twenty-five  miles  from  Tingi, 
upon  the  shores  of  the  ocean3,  we  come  to  Julia  Con- 
stantia  Zilis',  a  colony  of  Augustus.  This  place  is  exempt 
from  all  subjection  to  the  kings  of  Mauritania,  and  is  in- 
cluded in  the  legs]  jurisdiction  of  Btetica.  Thirty-two 
miles  distant  from  Julia  Constantia  is  Lixos*,  which  was 
made  a  Eoman  colony  by  Claudius  Csesar,  and  which  has 
been  the  subject  of  such  wondrous  fables,  related  by  the 
•alters  of  antiquity.  At  thia  place,  according  to  the 
story,  was  the  palace  of  Autieus ;  this  was  the  scene  of  his 
combat  with  Hercules,  and  here  were  the  gardens  of  the 
Hespcrides9.     An  arm  of  the  sea  flows  into  the  land  here, 

its  name  from  Tinge,  the  wife  of  Antaeus,  the  giant,  who  waa  slain  by 
Hercules.  His  tomb,  which  formed  it  hill,  in  the  shape  of  a  man 
stretched  out  at  full  length,  was  shown  near  the  town  of  TingiB  to  a 
lote  period.  It  was  also  believed,  that  whenever  a  portion  of  the  earth 
covering  the  body  was  taken  away,  it  mined  until  the  bole  was  filled  up 
again.  Sertoriua  is  tail]  to  have  dug  away  a  portion  of  the  hill ;  but,  on 
discovering  a  ski-lei  uu  j-islv  cubit*  in  Lii'lii,  he  was  struck  with  horror, 
and  had  it  imnicdiatt'ly  covered  again.  Procopius  says,  that  the  fortress 
of  tlris  place  waa  built  by  the  Caiiaanjtes,  who  were  driven  by  (ho  Jews 
out  of  Palestine. 

1  It  has  been  supposed  by  Salmasius  and  others  of  the  learned,  that 
Pliny  by  mistake  here  attributes  to  Claudius  the  formation  of  a  colony 
which  waa  really  established  by  i-iiher  Julius  Cieaar  or  Augustus.  It  it 
more  probable,  however,  that  Claudius,  at  a  later  period,  ordered  it  to 
be  called  "  Tradueta  Julia,"  or  "  the  removed  Colony  of  Julia,"  in  re- 
membrance of  a  colony  having  proceeded  thence  to  Spain  in  the  time  of 
Julius  Cajsar.  Claudius  himself,  aa  stated  in  the  lest,  established  a 
colony  here. 

s  Its  ruins  are  to  he  seen  at  Belonin,  or  Bolonia,  three  Spanish  mile* 
west  of  the  modern  Tarifa. 

*  At  this  point  Pliny  begins  his  description  of  the  western  side  of 

4  Now  Arznla,  in  the  territory  of  Fez.     Ptolemy  places  it  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river  Zileia.     It  in  also  ]i..-i)tiiiuiil  by  Strubo  and  Antoninus. 
'  Now  El  Arsiehc,  or  Laraclic,  on  the  river  Lucob. 

*  Mentioned  again  in  B.  ii.  c.  1  and  e.  5  of  the  present  Book,  where 
Pliny  speaks  of  them  as  situate  elsewhere.  The  story  of  AntsBui  t» 
further  enlarged  upon  by  Bothnia,  B.  uiv. ;  Lucan,  B.  if.  L  5B9,  et  Mj.  | 
and  Martianus  Capella,  B.  vi. 


876  PLIST  B  KATUEAL  BISTORT. 

with  a  serpentine  channel,  and,  from  the  nature  of  the 
locality,  this  is  interpreted  at  the  present  day  as  having  been 
what  was  really  represented  by  the  story  of  the  dragon 
keeping  guard  there.  This  tract  of  water  surrounds  an 
island,  the  only  spot  which  is  never  overflowed  by  the  tides 
of  the  sea,  although  not  quite  ho  elevated  as  the  rest  of  the 
land  in  its  vicinity.  Upon  this  island,  also,  there  is  still  in 
existence  the  altar  of  Hercules;  but  of  the  grove  that  bore 
the  golden  fruit,  there  are  no  traces  left,  beyond  some  wild 
olive-trees.  People  will  certainly  be  the  less  surprised  at 
the  marvellous  falsehoods  of  the  Greeks,  which  have  been 
related  about  this  place  and  the  river  Lixos',  when  they  re- 
flect that  some  of  our  own'  countrymen  as  well,  and  that 
too  very  recently,  have  related  stories  in  reference  to  them 
hardly  less  monstrous ;  how  that  this  city  is  remarkable  for 
its  power  and  extensive  influence,  and  how  that  it  is  even 
greater  than  Great  Carthage  ever  was  ;  how,  too,  that  it  is 
situate  just  opposite  to  Carthage,  and  at  an  almost  im- 
measurable distance  from  Tingi,  together  with  other  details 
of  flsimili:J'  nature,  all  of  lvliicli  Cornelius  Nepos  has  believed 
with  the  most  insatiate  credulity'. 

In  the  interior,  at  a  distance  of  forty  niiles  from  Lixos,  ia 
Babba*,  su  roamed  Julia  CnivipesrriH,  iiimllicri'iiloiiyof  Augus- 
tus ;  and,  at  a  distance  of  seventy-live,  a  third,  called  Banasa', 

'  Now  the  Luoos. 

1  Hardouin  is  of  opinion,  that  he  here  has  B  hit  at  Gnuinhis,  a  Roman 
author,  who,  in  hii  Annals  of  Mauritania,  as  wo  learn  from  Strabo 
(B.  ivii.),  inserted  numerous  marvellous  and  incredible  stories. 

*  When  we  find  Pliny  accusing  other  writers  of  credulity,  we  am 
strongly  reminded  of  the  proverb,  '  Cltxuus  act-usnt  machos.' 

*  Or  the  "Julian  Colony  on  tins  Plains."  Marcus  purest*  that  tho 
word  Babba  may  poesibly  have  been  derived  from  il»-  llilnvw  or  Phoe- 
nician word  beab  or  beaba,  "  situate  in  a  t Hi--k  forest, "  Poinsinet  takes 
Babba  to  he  the  Beni-Tucdi  of  modem  limes.  D'Anville  thinks  that  it 
ia  Nnranja. 

1  There  is  etHi-i'l.TubV  iliilirtili  v  nlinut  iln'  i-iii-  nf  llniinsa.  Moletiua 
thinks  that  it  is  the  modern  Funfara,  or  IVI'i-uibi  a*  Marmot  calls  it. 
D'Anville  snggusl*  that  it  iiihj  be  tiki  Malnntira,  on  the  coast  ;  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  Ptnlcmj  pla.'.'s  ii.  aiin'mg  lli.  inland  cities,  assigning  fo 
it  a  longitude  at  somo  distance  frotu  the  sea.  Pliny  also  appears  to 
make  it  inland,  and  makes  its  distant.'?  from  l.iv.s  so vent y- five  miloa, 
while  ha  makes  the  mouth  of  the  Subur  to  be  lif'ty  miles  from  Umb 
same  place. 


Chap.  1.]  ACCOUBT  Or  COCSTBIES,  ETC. 

with  the  surname  of  Ynlrntia.  .At  a  distance  of  thirty-five 
miles  from  this  lust  is  the  town  of  Volubilis,  which  is  just 
that  distance  also  from  Loth1  aeas.  On  the  coast,  at  a 
distance  oi' fifty  miles  from  Lixos,  is  the  river  Shout5,  which 
flows  past  the  colony  of  Banasa,  a  fine  river,  and  available 
for  the  purposes  of  navigation.  At  the  same  distance  from 
it  is  the  city  of  Wain',  situate  on  a  river  which  bears  the 
same  name,  a  place  which  stands  upon  the  very  verge  of  the 
desert,  aud  though  infested  bv  troops  of  elephants,  is  much 
more  exposed  to  the  attacks  of  the  nation  ot  the  Autololes, 
through  whose  country  lies  the  road  to  Mount  Atl&B,  the 
most  fabulous1  locality  even  in  Africa. 

It  is  from  the  midst  of  the  sands,  according  to  the  story, 
that  this  mountain5  raises  its  bead  to  the  heavens  j  rugged 
and  craggy  on  the  side  which  looks  toward  the  shores  of  the 
ocean  to  which  it  has  given  its  name,  while  ou  that  which 
faces  the  interior  of  Africa  it  is  shaded  by  dense  groves 
of  trees,  and  refreshed  by  flowing  streams;  fruits  of  all 
kinds  springing  up  there  spontaneously  to  such  an  extent, 
as  to  more  than  6atiate  every  possible  desire.  Throughout 
the  daytime,  no  inhabitant  is  to  be  seen  ;  all  is  silent,  like 
that  dreadful  stillness  which  reigns  in  the  desert.  A  religious 
horror  steals  imperceptibly  over  the  feelings  of  those  who 
approach,  and  they  feel  themselves  smitten  with  awe  at  the 
stupendous  aspect  of  its  summit,  which  reaches  beyond  the 
clouds,  and  well  nigh  approaches  the  very  orb  of  the  moon. 
At  night,  they  say,  it  gleams  with  fires  innumerable  lighted 

1  From  both  tho  Atlantic  and  tho  Mediterranean .  According  to 
Foinsinct,  Yolubilis,  was  the  synonym  of  the  African  name  Fez,  signify- 
inga'band,'  or  'swath.1.'  Manner!  iviijeetuivs.  tlml  it  is  tho  same  as 
the  modern  Walili,  or  Q.ualili.  D'Anviilc  ealls  it  Guulili,  nnd  saya  that 
[here  nre  some  remain*  .if  anl  trguity  there. 

s  The  modern  Subu,  or  Sebou.     D'Anville  is  of  opinion  that  this  river 
— !-je  the  time  of  Pliny. 
■a  stands  on  its  site. 
:=  existence,  but  the  wonderful  St  oriea 


has  changed  a  , 

*  Most  urohnbb  the  ir 

*  Not  in  rdeivie.'o  to  t) 
which  were  told  respeotin 

*  Lite  otliera  of  the  ai 
nideriiip  At.loa,  m 


i.    :i  i'iiizkii  :i  !■■    :i:ii-.     V\  il  i  ■.:■  v.- i  t"  iis  bright,  the  whole 

'  i  tho  highest  summits  in 
it  5000. 


up  ;  it  ie  then  the  scene  of  the  gambols  of  the  jSgipnna'  and 
the  Satyr  erew,  while  it  re-echoes  with  the  notes  of  the  flute 
and  the  pipe,  and  the  cloak  of  drums  and  cymbals.  All  this 
is  what  authors  of  high  character  have  stated,  in  addition  to 
the  labours  which  Hercules  and  Perseus  there  experienced. 
The  space  which  intervenes  before  you  arrive  at  this  moun- 
tain is  immense,  and  the  country  quite  unknown. 

There  formerly  existed  some  Commentaries  written  by 
Hanno3,  a  L'iirUirigmiiin  general,  who  was  commanded,  in 
the  most  flourishing  times  of  the  Punic  state,  to  explore 
the  sea-coast  of  Africa.  The  greater  part  of  the  Greek 
and  Eomau  writers  have  followed  him,  and  have  related, 
among  other  fabulous  stories,  that  many  cities  there  were 
founded  by  him,  of  which  no  remembrance,  nor  yet  the 
eliijlitvft  vesti«e,  now  exists. 

While  Scipio  jEmilianus   held  the  command 
Polybius  the  historian  received  a  fleet  from  hi 


for  the 
this  part 


purpose  of  proceeding  on  a  voyage  of  discovery 

of  the  worm.     He  relates,  that  beyond3  Mount  Atlas,  pro- 

1  Or  "  Goat- Pens ,"  prohahlv  another  name  for  thi-  Founi,  or  Fauns, 

More  usimliy,  there  is  lull  i .I'luri [jhin  mentioned,— the  son,  according 

to  Hyginus,  of  Zeus  or  Jupiter,  and  a  goat, — or  of  Zeui  and  -Ega,  the 
wife  of  Pan.  As  a  foundalinn  for  one  part  of  the  stories  here  men- 
tioned, Brother  surest  s  tin-  fact,  that  as  the  Kubylcs,  or  mountain  tribes, 
are  in  the  habit  of  retiring  lo  their  dwellings  mid  reposing  during  the 
heat  of  the  day,  it  would  not,  consequently,  be  improbable  thai  they 
would  devote  the  night  to  their  amnsemeiit.,  iii^liting  up  Suit,  and 
dancing  to  the  music  of  drums  and  cymbals. 

»  Under  his  name  we  still  possess  a  "  Periplus,"  or  account  of  a. 
of  Libya.  The  work  was  01 
ome  down  to  us  ie  a  Greek  tn 
however,  to  discover  any  meaus  by  winch  to  identify  him  with  any  01 
of  the  many  Cartliaginians  of  the  same  name.  Some  writers  call 
him  king,  and  others  dux,  or  imperalor  of  (he  Carthaginians ;  from 
which  wo  may  infer,  Urnl  lie  WI<1  the.  office  of  tuffeUi.  This  eipedition 
has  by  some  been  placed  as  far  back  as  the  time  of  tin-  Trojan  war,  or  of 
Hesiod,  while  others  n^iiirl  place  it  as  late  us  llie  n'ijjn  of  AgathaeW. 
Talconcr,  Botigainvillc,  and  Gail,  place  the  time  of  Hanno  at  about 
a.C.  670,  while  other  critics  identify  him  with  Hanno,  the  father  or  Bon 
of  Hamilcar,  who  was  killed  at  Himera,  B.C.  480.  Pliny  oft™  makes 
mention  of  him  j   more  purtieiilarly  see  H,  viii.  e.  21. 

■■  M.  Gosselin  thinks  tli.it  the  -(mi  here  indicated  was  at  the  south- 
western extremity  of  the  Atlas  range,  and  u|>oii  the  northern  frontier  of 
the  Desert  of  Zahara. 


ACCOTTST  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC.  378 

ceeding  in  a  westerly  direction,  there  are  foreata  filled  with 
wild  beasts,  peculiar  to  the  soil  of  Africa,  as  fa 
river  Anatis1,  a  distance  of  485  miles,  Lixos  being  distant 
from  it  205  miles.  Agrippa  says,  that  Lisas  is  distant  from 
the  Straits  of  Gades  112  mileB.  After  it  we  come  to  a 
gulf  which  is  called  the  Gulf  of  Saguti1,  a  town  situate  on 
the  Promontory  of  Mulelacha3,  the  rivers  Subur  and  Salat*, 
and  the  port  of  Butubis*,  distant  from  Liios  213  miles 
We  then  come  to  the  Promontory  of  the  Sun",  the  port  of 
Biaardir7,  the  Gii'tulian  Autololes,  the  river  Cosenus',  the 
nations  of  the  Selatiti  and  the  Masati,  the  river  Maaathat', 
and  the  river  I)ar»t10,  in  which  crocodiles  are  found.  After 
this  we  come  to  a  large  gulf,  616"  miles  in  extent,  which  is 
enclosed  by  a  promontory  of  Mount  Bam?12,  which  runs 
out  in  a  westerly  direction,  and  is  called  Surrentium ". 
Next  comes  the  river  Salaua",  beyond  which  lie  the  Ethio- 
pian Peroral,  at  the  back  of  whom  are  the  Pharuaii",  who 

I  Supposed  by  some  geographers  la  be  the  name  as  that  now  called 
the  Oinmirabih,  or  the  Oni-Rabya.  Tikis  is  also  thought  bj  some  lo  have 
been  the  same  river  as  is  called  by  Fliny,  in  p.  381,  by  the  name  of 
Asana  ;  but  tin'  iliM-mic-cH  do  not  agree. 

*  Supposed  by  Gosaelin  lo  be  the  present  bay  of  Al-caiar,  on  the 
African  coast,  in  the  Straits  of  Cadiz  ;  though  liardoiiin  takes  it  to  bo 
the  koAttou  qtTopiedf,  or  "  Gulf  of  Commerce,"  of  Strabo  and  Ptolemy. 
By  first  quoting  from  one,  and  then  at  a  tangent  from  another,  PEny 
involves  this  subject  in  almost  inextricable  confusion. 

*  Probably  the  plu.v  cnlhtl  ThyniiiiU'ri™  in  the  Pcnplua  of  Hanno. 

*  The  present  Subu,  and  tlie  river   probably  of  Sallee,   previously 

*  The  modern  Mazagan,  according  to  Qosselin. 

'  Cape  Cant  in,  nivonlmi;  (■>  Gossi'lin  ;  Cape  Blanco,  according  to 
Marcus.  T  Probably  the  Safi,  Asafi,  or  Saffee  of  the  present  day. 

*  The  river  Tensifl,  which  runs  close,  to  the  oity  of  Morocco,  in  the 
interior.  •  The  river  Mogador  of  the  present  day. 

io  The  modem  river  Sub,  or  Sous. 

II  The  lenrnr.i  flhtwlili  bai  ;iptly  reinarki>d,  that  this  ennnot  be  other 
than  an  error,  and  that  "  ninety-sii"  is  the  correct  reading,  the  Gulf  of 
Swiuto-lV'ii  being  evidently  1 1  if  one  ln-re  irfirred  to. 

a  Mount  Bans  seems  to  he  here  n  name  for  the  Atlas,  or  Daran  chain. 

*  Supposed  by  fliimflli  to  be  the  present  Cape  Ger. 

"  The  river  Assa,  according  to  Gosselin.  There  is  also  a  river  Stl»r 
placed  here  in  the  maps. 

"  These  two  tribes  probably  dwelt  between  the  modern  Capet  Get 
andNon. 


are  bordered  upon  by  the  Gietulian  Darn?',  lying  in  tbe 
interior.  Upon  the  coast  again,  we  find  the  Ethiopian 
DamtitaB,  and  the  river  Bambotus3,  teeming  with  croco- 
diles and  hippopotami.  From  this  river  there  ia  a  con- 
tinuous range*  at  mountain  a  till  we  come  to  the  one  which 
is  known  by  the  name  of  Theon  Del  mm  a*,  from  which  to  the 
Hesperian  Promontory'  ia  a  voyage-  often  days'  am!  nights  ; 
and  in  the  middle  of  this  apace  lie6  has  placed  Mount  Atlas, 
which  by  all  other  writers  nas  been  stated  to  be  in  tbe  ex- 
treme partu  of  Mauritania. 

The  Koman  arms,  lor  the  first  time,  pursued  their  con- 
quests into  Mauritania,  under  the  Emperor  Claudius,  when 
the  freedman  JEdemon  took  up  arms  to  avenge  the  death  of 
King  Ptolemy7,  who  had  been  put  to  death  by  Caiua  Cesar ; 

1  Marcus  believes  these  to  have  been  the  ancestor?  of  the  present  race 
of  tho  Touaricki,  wliile  the  Melanogsetuli  viore  tbe  progenitors  of  the 
Tibbos,  of  a  darker  completion,  and  mors  nearly  iwiiiiIiIiii^  tbe  negroes 


. 


boddy  confot 

1  Supposed  by  ("losaclin  to  ha  tbe  present  river  Nun,  or  Hon.  Ao- 
oording  to  Uoclinrt,  this  river  received  its  name  from  tbe  Hebrew  or 
I'ii-i-tii'  Lin  word  behemoth  or  birmo/h,  tbe  name  by  which  Job  (ri.  15) 
nil l»  ['ii>  eroeodile  [or  ralln-r  the  hippopotamus].  Boehurt,  however, 
with  Mamu-rl,  Bougainville,  De  kennel,  and  l.te  Heer'Ti,  id  of  opinion, 
that  bv  this  name  Ihc  modern  river  Senegal  is  meant.  Marcus  is  of 
■  iiii-iii-Ej  that  il  is  either  tbe  Son  or  tbe  modern  Sobi. 

*  Marcus  here  observes,  that  from  Cape  Alfaoh,  below  Cape  Son, 
there  arc  no  mountains,  but  continual  wastes  of  sand,  bordering  00  the 
sea-shore.  Indeed  there  is  no  headland,  of  any  eouaidemble  height, 
between  Cape  Sobi  and  Cape  Bajador. 

*  "The  Chariot  of  the  Gods."  Marcus  ia  of  opinion  that  it  is  the 
modern  Cape  \  erde  :  while.  <ui  the  other  hand,  Gosselin  fakes  it  to  bo 
Capo  Non.     Brotier  calls  it  Capo  Ledo. 

*  In  B.  ri.  c.  36,  Pliny  speaks,  of  thin  promontory  as  the  "  Ilesperiaii 
Horn,"  and  says  tliat  it  is  but  four  days'  sail  from  the  Theon  Ocheuia. 
Broiler  identiliea  this  promontory  with  I  be  modern  Cape  fioio.  Marcus 
is  of  opinion  tliat  it  was  the  piuiiimis  Cape  Son  ;  but  there  is  considerable 
diiEculty  in  determining  its  identity. 

G  Alluding  Il.i  Tiilvliiii- ^  i1i"Ui_;1l.  aeeordiri;:  1 
has  adopted  a  few  lines  previously,  Aj.'r!|ipa  is  I 
I'bny  lias  here  tnhtsiken  the  iiniininj:  <■'  i'ulybi 
midway  between  Carthage,  from  which  he  hi 
monlorp  of  Theon  Oehenic,  which  he  reached. 

'  Ptolemy  the  aon  of  Juha  II.  and  Cleopatra,  was  summoned  U 
in  the  year  A.».  40,  by  Caligula,  and  shortly  after  pnt  to  death  I 
his  riches  having  cieitcd  the  in:prror'j  cupidily.     Previously  to 


ihi'  readme;  which  Sillig 
.■  last  mil  (lur  mentioned. 
*,  who  has  placed  Atlaa 
set  out,  and  the  Pro- 


ACCOITKT  OF  COUSTRIES,  ETC. 

and  it  is  a  well-known  fact,  that  on  the  flight  of  the  bar- 
barians our  troopB  reached  Mount  Atlas.  It  became  a  boaBt, 
not  only  among  men  of  consular  rank,  and  geuerils  selected 
from  the  Benate,  who  at  that  time  held  the  command,  but 
among  persona  of  equestrian  rank  as  well,  who  after  that 
period  held  the  government  there,  that  they  had  penetrated  as 
tar  as  Mount  Atlas.  There  are,  as  we  have  already  stated,  five 
Eom an  colonics  in  this  province  ;  null  il  may  very  possibly  ap- 
pear, if  we  listen  only  to  what  report  says,  that  this  mountain 
is  easily  accessible.  Upon  trial,  however,  it  has  been  pretty 
generally  shown,  that  all  such  statements  are  utterly  fal- 
lacious ;  and  it  is  too  true,  that  men  in  high  station,  when 
they  are  disinclined  to  take  the  trouble  of  inquiring  into 
the  truth,  through  a  feeling  of  sh  ame  at  their  ignorance  aru 
not  averse  to  be  gudty  of  falsehood ;  and  never  is  implicit 
credence  more  readily  given,  thaa  when  a  falsehood  is  sup- 
ported by  the  authority  of  some  personage  of  high  considera- 
tion. For  my  own  part,  lam  far  less  surprised  that  there  are 
still  some  facts  remaining  undiscovered  by  men  of  the  eques- 
trian order,  and  even  those  among  them  who  have  attained 
senatorial  rank,  than  that  the  love  of  luxury  has  left  any- 
thing unascertained ;  the  impulse  of  which  must  he  great 
indeed,  and  most  powerfully  felt,  when  the  very  forests  are 
ransacked  for  their  ivory  and  citron- wood',  and  all  the  rocks 
of  Gatulia  arc  searched  for  the  mures  and  the  purple. 

From  the  natives,  however,  we  learn,  that  on  the  const,  at 
a  distance  of  150  miles  from  the  Saint,  the  river  Asiina*  pre- 
sents itself;  its  waters  are  salt,  but  it  is  remarkable  for  its 
fine  harbour.  They  also  say  that  after  this  we  come  to  a 
river  known  by  the  name  of  Fut3,  and  then,  after  crossing 
another  called  Vior  which  lies  on  the  road,  at  a  distance  of 
200  miles  we  arrive  at  Dyris4,  such  being  the  name  which  in 
their  language  they  give  to  Mount  Atlas.    According  to  their 

had  been  on  terms  of  strict  alliance  with  the  Roman  people,  who  had 
decreed  him  a  tvy<i  picia  mid  a  sccplv,',  as  a  mart  of  i  hi  tr  friendship, 

'  Ivory  and  ci;ivii-v.™d,  i»  iviiar,  wen  u=ia1  for  r 111-  u  atnig  find  in- 
laying of  the  tables  used  b\  I  he  li.nnaii  nobility.     See  B.  xiii.  c.  23. 

1  Suppoatd  I'v  S"i[«.'  £i\it;r;i|iliiT..  to  In-  the  modern  Wiidi  Tenaift. 
tins  been  also  confounded  wilh  the  .Auiilis  (sbo  nolc  ',  o.  31S91  :  wh 
others  again  identity  ii  with  Iho  Anidus.     It  is  more 
'  isama.'  3  Or  Phulh.      Il  does  not  appear  to  have  been  u 

.  called  by  the  name  ol  Damn. 


PLIST'B  SATUBA.1.  HISTOBT.  [Book  V. 

story  there  are  still  existing  i  n  its  vicinity  many  vestigei  which 
tend  to  prove  that  the  Locality  was  once  inhabited ;  such  as 
the  remains  of  vineyards  and  plantations  of  palm-trees. 

Suetonius  Paultnus',  whom  we  have  seen  Consul  in  our 
own.  time,  waa  the  first  Roman  general  who  advanced  a 
distance  of  some  milt*  beyond  Mount  Atlas.  He  has  given 
us  the  same  information  as  we  have  received  from  other 
Bonrces  with  reference  to  the  extraordinary  height  of  this 
mountain,  and  at  the  same  time  he  has  stated  that  all  the 
lower  parts  about  the  foot  of  it  are  covered  with  dense 
and  lofty  forests  composed  of  trees  of  species  hitherto  un- 
known. The  he'«bt  of  these  trees,  he  says,  is  remarkable; 
the  trunks  are  without  knots,  and  of  a  smooth  and  glossy 
surface  ;  the  foliage  is  like  that  of  the  cypress,  and  besides 
sending  forth  a  powerful  odour,  they  are  covered  with  a 
flossy  down,  from  which,  by  the  aid  of  art,  a  fine  cloth  might 
easily  be  manufactured,  similar  to  the  textures  made  from  the 
produce  of  the  silk-worm.  He  informs  us  that  the  summit 
of  this  mountain  is  covered  with  snow  even  in  summer,  and 
Bays  that  having  arrived  there  after  a  march  often  daya,  he 

Eroeeeded  some  distance  beyond  it  as  far  as  a  river  which 
ears  the  name  of  Ger: ;  the  road  being  through  deserts 
covered  with  a  black  sand',  from  which  rocks  that  bore  the 
appearance  of  having  been  exposed  to  the  action  of  fire,  pro- 
jected every  here  and  there ;  localities  rcnileivrl  quite  uninha- 
bitable by  the  intensity  of  the  heat,  as  he  himself  experienced, 

1  The  umc  general  who  afterwards  conanered  the  Britoni  under  Boa- 
dicea  or  Booduen.  While  ]'vu|.ri  i-r-n-  in  Miiuriiaum  under  I  lie  Emperor 
Claudius,  in  the  year  A.D.  V>,  lie  defeated  the  Mauri  who  had  riaen  in 
reTolt,  and  advanced,  db  Pliny  here  states,  a*  far  B9  Mount  Atlas.  It  ia 
not  known  from  what,  i  ...Lnr  Pun  linns  1 1 : .- 1 1 1 ,  ■  his  advance  towards  the  Atlas 
range.  Mauncrt  and  Murcil*  arc  of  npimoii  llial  he  set  out  from  9alu, 
the  modern  Sallee,  wlulu  Latrcillc,  Malta  Bruu,  and  Walkenaer  think 
that  his  point  of  departure  was  tlip  mouth  of  the  river  Liios.  Sals  waa 
the  most  southerly  town  on  the  western  coast  of  Africa  that  in  the  time 
of  Pliny  had  submitted  to  the  Rinnan  arms. 

*  Borne  of  the  editions  read  '  Niger'  here.  Marcus  suggests  that  that 
river  may  have  been  culled  '  Nis;ct'  by  t h.-  I'hfi-rii.-inu  m-  Punic  colonists 
of  the  western  Mauritania,  and  'Ger'  or'Gar'  in  another  quarter.  The 
■ante  writer  also  suL'g^l-  liiiir  ihe  Sigilmcssa  was  the  river  to  which 
Paulinus  penetrated  on  his  march  beyond  Atlas. 

'  The  Sigilmessa,  according  to  Marmol,  flows  between  several  moan- 
tains  which  appear  to  be  of  a  blackiah  hue. 


ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

although  it  was  in  the  winter  season  that  lie  visited  them. 
We  alBo  learn  from  the  same  source  that  the  people  who 
inhabit  the  adjoining  forests,  which  are  full  of  all  kinds  of 
elephants,  wild  beasts,  and  serpents,  have  the  name  of  Ca- 
narii ;  from  the  circumstance  that  they  purtake  of  their  food 
in  common  with  the  canine  race,  and  share  with  it  the 
entrails  of  wild  beasts. 

It  is  a  well-known  fu-t.  that  adjoining  to  these  localities 
is  a  nation  of  Ethiopians,  which  bears  the  name  of  Perorsi. 
Juba,  the  father  of  i'tolemy,  who  was  the  first  king1  who 
reigned  over  both  the  Mauritanias,  and  who  has  been  rendered 
even  more  famous  by  the  brilliancy  of  his  learning  than  by 
his  kingly  rank,  has  given  us  similar  information  relative  to 
Mount  Atlas,  and  states  that  a  certain  herb  grows  there, 
which  has  received  the  name  of '  euphorbia' !  from  that  of  his 
physician,  who  was  the  first  to  discover  it.  Juba  extols  with 
wondrous  praises  the  milky  juice  of  this  plant  as  tending  to 
improve  the  sight,  and  acting  as  a  specific  against  the  bites 
of  serpents  and  all  kinds  of  poison  ;  and  to  this  subject  alone 
he  has  devoted  an  entire  book.  Thus  much,  if  indeed  not 
more  than  enough,  about  Mount  Atlas. 

(2.)  The  province  of  Tingitana  is  170  miles  in  length". 
Of  the  nations  in  this  province  the  principal  one  was  for- 
merly that  of  the  Mauri*,  who  have  given  to  it  the  name  of 
Mauritaiua,  and  have  been  by  many  writers  called  the 
Maurusii*.  This  nation  has  born  greatly  weakened  by  the 
disasters  of  war,  and  is  now  dwindled  down  to  a  few  fami- 
lies only".     Next  to  the  Mauri  was  formerly  the  nation  of 

1  Boechus  howi 


»  See  B.  m.  c.  1. 12,  and  B.  isvi.  o.  8. 

3  Extending  from  the  sea  to  the  river  Rloluga,  now  called  the  Molucha 
and  Moloclinth,  or  Malva  and  Stalvana. 

*  From  whom  ill.--  Moors  of  1 1n-  pn-siin  day  lake  their  name.  Marcus 
observes  hero,  that- though  Pliny  dial  iiijiiii  pin.",  irii1  Miiuri  iVum  I  In:  Gu'tuli, 
they  essentially  belonged  to  thu  smiii-  nun?  mid  spoke  the  same  language, 
tlii'  Ho-i-olli'd  Hi'rhiT,  mill  it.-  dinkvl  -,  the  S^hellou  and  the  Sehoviah. 

s  'Mauruaii'  was  the  Greek  name,  '  Mauri'  the  Latin,  for  this  people. 
Marcus  suggests  that  Mauri  was  a  syn-onjm  only  for  the  Greek  word 
nomaiiei,  '  wanderers.' 

*  As  Mm™  observes,  Pliny  is  hero  greatly  in  error.  On  the  inroads  of 
Paulinus,  the  Mauri  had  retreated  into  the  interior  and  taken  refuge  in 


PLUfl's  SATVBAL  HISTOBT. 


the  Massajsyli';  they  in  a  similar  manner  have  become  ei- 
tinct.     Their  country  is  now  occupied  by  the  tfajtulian  iWi- 

ti'iin',  tin.'  Baniunc1,  the  Autololes',  bv  far  the  most  power- 
ful people  among  them  all,  and  the  Vesuni,  who  formerly 
were  a  part  of  the  Autololes,  but  have  now  separated  from 
thera,  and,  turning  their  steps  towards  the  -Ethiopian**, 
have  formed  a  distinct  nation  of  their  own.  This  province, 
in  the  mountainous  district  which  lies  on  its  eastern  (ride, 
produces  elephants,  as  also  on  the  heights  of  Mount  Abyla' 
and  among  those  elevations  which,  from  the  similarity  of 
their  height,  are  ealled  the  Seven  Brothers7.     Joining  the 

range  of  Al is  la  tin-*-  n rit:iius  overlook  the  Straits  of  Gades. 

At  the  extremity  of  this  chain  begin  the  shores  of  the  in- 
land sea",  and  we  come  to  the  Tainuda8,  a  navigable  stream, 
with  the  site  of  a,  former  town  of  the  same  name,  and  then 

the  deserts  of  Zahara,  whence  they  had  again  emerged  in  the  time  of  the 
geoipiipher  Ptolemy. 

*  From  the  time  of  the  second  Tunic  War  this  people  had  remained 
in  nndispuuwl  possession  of  Ilio  country  situate  between  (he  rivera  Mo- 
lochiith  or  Moluga  and  Amp-ana,  uliirh  formed  tin-  I  ii^arian  Maurita- 
nia, i* « - ■  1-. ■  1 1 3 v  s(j.-!ili-  ■■!  liiuliiJL.'  ^•■ir.i'  remains  of  ihcm  at  Siga,  a  town 
situate  on  a  river  of  the  lime  name,  and  at  which  King  Sypliai  had 
formerly  resided. 

'  While  Pomponius  Mela  does  not  make  a 
Mauri  and  the  (.hctuli,  1'liriv  here  speaks  of 
different. 

*  Derived,  arci "riling  In  M.evu-.  (i'mi  the  Arabic  compound  bini-ovr, 
'child  of  nakedness,'  :is  cqnivrdonl  to  the  I  i  reek  word  11 i/maetet,  by  which 
name  Piinv  and  other  aneiuit  uriiers  doiguule  the  "iindcring  naked 
races  of  Western  Africa. 

<  The  Autololes  or,  as  Ptolemy  calls  them,  the  Autolola?,  dwelt,  it  is 
supposed,  on  111..1  nvsteni  roust  of  A!"rie;i,  hi'twpfii  (..'njif  Cuntin  and  Cape 
Ger.  Their  cil-v  of  A  ".totals  oe  AnlnLln;  is  one  of  Ptolemy's  points  of 
astronomic;  1 1  ol.vcrvnl  ion,  huvirg  (lie  longest  day  thirteen  hours  and  a  half, 
being  dtaiaut  three  liourn  and  n  half  west  of  Aleiumlria,  and  having  the 
sun  vertical  once  a  year,  at  the  time  of  the  winter  solstice.  Reichard 
takes  it  for  the  modern  Airnlon  or  Aquilon. 

*  The  Ethiopian  I  tannine,  llarcus  says.  •  The  present  Ceuta. 

7  llie;  were  so  called  from  the  en-en  msliwiee,  Marcus  says,  of  then- 
peaks  being  no  munci s.  and  so  strongly  resembling  each  other.     They 

are  now  railed,  «*■«.-■  irilin^  to  IVAnville,  'G.-bel  Mou-a,'  whieh  means  "the 
Mountain  of  Apes,"  nil  imimal  }>\  "hi.-h  ihey  are  now  much  frequented. 
Instead  of  by  elephant  ~  m=  in  Pliny's  time.  B  Or  Mediterranean, 

*  Tlie  modern  Itadm,  neeording  to  Ohvarius,  the  Tasanel,  according  to 
Kerkal,  acco   " 


Ditpinel,  and  the  Alainoa  o 


1,  according  to  Ansart.     Marcus  s»j» 


f  corsTBiES,  etc.  385 

the  river  Land1,  which  is  also  imviiralile  fur  vessels,  the  town 
and  port  of  Khvsiidtlir',  and  Malvane3,  a  naviyable  stream. 

The cit.yofiSi^\h.irmetlv the  residence  of  King  Syphax, lies 
opposite  to  thai  of  ilulaea4  in  Spain  :  it  now  belongs  to  the 
second6  Mauritania.  But  these  countries,  I  should  remark, 
for  a  long  time  retained  the  names  of  their  respective  kings, 
the  further  Mauritania  being  called  the  "land  of  Bogud'," 
while  that  which  is  now  called  Ca?sariensis  was  called  the 
"  country  of  BocchuB."  After  passing  Siga  we  come  to  the 
haven  called  "Portus  Magnus""  from  its  great  extent,  with  u 
town  whose  people  enjoy  the  rights  of  Roman  citizens,  and 
then  the  river  Mnlncha'1,  which  served  as  the  limit  between 
the  territory  of  Bocchus  and  that  of  the  Masssesyli.  Next 
to  this  is  Quiza  Xeuitana"1,  a  town  founded  by  strangers, 
and  Arseuaria",  a  place  with  the  ancient  Latin  r igl it b,  three 
miles  distant  from  the  sea,    "We  then  come  to  Cartenna'",  a 

ihat  it  is  called  tlio  Setuan,  and  ia  the  largest  stream  on  tlie  nortlieni 
chores  of  Western  Africa. 

I  The  modem  Gomera  according  to  Hnrdouin,  the  Nocnr  according 
toMannert.  *  The  modern  Mclilla  most  probably. 

•  The  modern  Jliiluin.    Antoninus  calls  it  Mulvs,  and  Ptolemy  Ma-loua. 

•  Its  situ  in  iii'cu|iii'ii  by  the  modem  Aiv-e;o!,  nivonling  to  Mariana, 
Guardia  or  Seivni  sieeovling  lo  Dnpinct  ,  Seii-K-ornn  ueeurding  to  Man- 
nert  and  D'Anville,  und  'l':ul  ,iLijil--fit  aei-ordmg  to  Shaw.  Marcus  is  in- 
clined to  bo  of  tli'.'  same  [.].'i]  1  ion  ii-  flu'  lust- mentioned  geographer. 

f  How  the  city  of  Malaga. 

'  Mauritania  (.'n'siiru-isfi-i,  or  Cicsarinn  Mauritania,  now  forming  llm 
French  province  of  Algiers. 

'  "Bogudia;ia  ;''  iVi'in  P.niiufl  nr  Uiifioas.  TV  lio-l  kin);  Bogud  whs 
deprived  of  hie  kingdom  by  iiticchns,  king  of  Mauritania  Ca?sanensis,  a 
warm  partisan  of  fteaar. 

B  Or  the  "  Great  Harbour,"  now  Arsou  according  to  D'AnviUo,  and 
Mam-el- Kebir  according  to  Marcus. 

•  The  same  river  probably  a*  the  Malva  or  Maliana  previously  men- 
tioned, the  word  :K»hn:ha  or  muiiu-ha  001  niiu?  from  the  t  ireck  (JoAo^jj,  "a 
marsh  million-,'1  «  lik-h  malr-a,  as  ii  Latin  word,  ul-o  M^r.ili'.--,     Sir  y.  383. 

10  From  tin-  t.iivck  word  i'.ri--,  "  a  ,-t  riHi^rr."  Poiiiponius  Mela  and 
Antoninus  cull  tlii-  | >  1 1  u ■  l>  I.Jni/11,  and  l'U>li-ioy  Quhu.  It' An  vide  places 
it  on  thu  right  fide  of  the  river  Jlulvniu  or  Mulucha,  and  Shaw  says 
that  it  was  situate  in  the  vicinity  of  the  modern  town  of  Oram 

II  Now  Mnrz-Aylct,  or  situate  in  its-  vicinity,  iii-eoNiing  to  Hardonin 
and  Ansart,  ami  the  present  Arzeii,  uei-oi'dme,  U>  Mareus,  where  nume- 
rous remains  of  antiquity  are  found. 

13  Now  Teiiez,  nceording  to  D'Anville.  and  Mesgraini,  according  to 
Munni-iH  ■    with  winch  hist  opinion  Marcus  agrees, 

VOL.  I.  2  0 


plixt  s  uatubaj.  msTOBr. 

colony  founded  under  Augustus  by  the  second  legioK,  and 
Gunugum1,  another  colony  founded  by  the  same  einperor,  a 
pratorian  cohort  being  established  there;  the  Promon- 
tory of  Apollo',  and  a  most  celebrated  city,  now  called 
Cfflsarea1,  but  formerly  known  by  the  name  of  Iol ;  this 
place  was  the  residence  of  King  Juba,  and  received  the 
rights  of  a  eolony  from  the  now  deified  Emperor  Claudius. 
Oppidum  Novum*  ia  the  nest  place ;  a  colony  of  veterans 
was  established  here  by  command  of  the  same  emperor. 
Neit  to  it  is  Tipasa\  which  has  received  Latin  rights,  as 
also  Icasium",  which  has  been  presented  by  the  Emperor 
Vespasianus  with  similar  rights ;  Runconiffi;,  a  colony 
founded  bv  Augustus;  Riisu curium1',  honoured  by  Clau- 
dius with  the  rights  of  Bomnn  citizens  ;  Ruzaeus",  a  colony 
founded  by  Augustus;  Salde"1,  another  eolony  founded 
by  the  same  emperor;  IgilgiU",  another;  and  the  town  of 

1  Ptolemy  and  Antoninus  place  (his  colony  to  the  cast  of  the  Pro- 
montory of  Apollo,  and  not  the  west  as  Pliny  does. 

>  The  present  Cape  Mestagan. 

1  According  t<.>  Itiijiuu't  and  Munnerl,  the  modem  Tcnez  occupies  its 
site,  Zerahell  according  to  Hnrdouin  and  Shaw,  Vacur  according  to 
D'AnvUIe  and  Ansart,  and  Algiers  according  lo  others.  It  is  suggested 
by  Marcus  that  the  name  Iol  is  derived  from  the  Arabic  verb  paljo,  "  to 
be  noble"  or  "famous."  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  magnificent  ruins 
at  Zershell  are  those  of  Iol,  and  that  its  name  is  an  abbreviation  of 
Cawarea  Iol.  *  Or  New  Town. 

*  Scylai  esils  it  Thapsus ;  Amniianus  Maroellinus,  Tiposa.  According 
to  Manner!  it  was  situate  in  the  vieinitv  of  the  modem  Damaa. 

*  Or  Ieosium.  It  has  been  identilied  by  inscriptions  discovered  by 
tiie  French  as  standing  on  the  aama  site  as  the  modern  Algiers.  D'Anville, 
Manner!  and  others  identify  it  with  Scherehell  or  Zerahell,  thus  planing 
it  too  for  west.  Manner!  was  .'viil.niU  mi.-led  by  an  error  in  the  Anto- 
niae  Itinerary,  whereby  all  the  places  along  this  coast  are,  for  a  con- 
pi.leriihlf!  distance,  thrown  too  fat  to  the  west  -  the  researches  however 
which  followed  the  Fivneh  conquest  of  the  country  have  revealed  inscrip- 
tions which  roinplco  h    ■■■•■■■   the  que-tiou  lit   re- L. 

'  According  lo  Mmei.Tt,  (his  ivus  situate  on  the  modem  Cape  Arbatcl. 
Marcus  thinks  that  the  Hebrew  roa,  or  Arab  ras,  "a  rock,"  enters  into 
the  composition  of  the  word, 

*  How  Hur  according  to  D'Anville,  Colcah  according  to  Mannort. 

*  The  modern  Acor,  mrrirdini;  to  Marcus. 

10  The  modern  Ped-les  or  licks,  according  to  Ortellius  and  Manner!, 
Tedlea  according  to  D'Anville. 

"  The  modem  Jigcli  or  Gigcri.  It  was  probably  in  accient  times  the 
•MBrium  of  the  surrounding  country. 


Chap.  2.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTERS,  ETC, 

Tucea',  situate  on  the  sea-shore  and  upon  the  river  Amp- 
aaga.  In  the  interior  are  the  colony  of  Augusta,  also  colled 
Suecabar5,  Tubnauptuu5,  the  cities  of  Timid  and  Tigavre4, 
the  rivers  Sardabal*,  Aves*,  and  Nabar?,  the  nation  of  the 
Macurebi,  the  river  Usar",  and  the  nation  of  the  Nababea. 
The  river  A)nj»:i>.rJi  i-  distant  from  C'a'sarea  322*  miles.  Tbe 
length  of  the  two  Mauritanias  is  1038,  aud  their  breadth 
467  miles. 

chap.  2.  (3.) — ntmidia. 

At  the  river  Air.[..-jipi  _\  umidia  he  gins,  a  country  rendered 
illustrious  by  the  fame  of  Mnsiuissa.  By  the  Greeks  thia 
region  was  called  Metagonitis10 ;  and  the  Numidians  received 
the  name  of  "  .Nomades  "  from  their  frequent  changes  of  p*e- 
turage ;  upon  which  occasions  they  were  accustomed  to  carry  " 
their  mapalia,  or  in  other  words,  their  houses,  upon  waggons. 

1  Destroyed,  according  to  Hardouin,  and  protably  by  the  incursions 
of  the  sea.  At  the  month  of  the  A]il|i-il-:i  (mnv  culled  il.e  Wad-El-Kebir 
or  Suljiinar,  and  higher  up  the  Wa.li  Bournel)  there  is  situate  a  small 
sea-port  called  Marsa  Zeitoun. 

3  Near  the  present  Mazuaa,  according  to  Mannert. 

n  Burgh,  according  to  D'Anville  and  Mannert,  but  more 


»  Marcus  suggests  that  this  is  the  Clikialnph  of  Ptolein y,  and  probably 
the  modern  Sehellif. 

■  The  same  that  is  called  Savia  by  Ptolemy,  who  places  Icosiuni  on 

7  By  Mela  called  the  Vabar.  Marcus  supposes  it  to  be  the  same  as 
the  modem  Gitfer. 

8  By  Ptolemy  called  the  Sisari  the  Ajcbbl  of  modern  geographers, 
which  (alls  into  tin'  Mvilit.-rriiTu-jLii,  neiir  1  hi-  city  of  Budja. 

*  Brotier  soys  that  tins  reading  is  inr.-unvri,  "nil  thai  222  is  the  pro- 
per one,  that  bciui:  (lie  true  ili;t;mcc  tvuvmi  tlie  river  Ampsaga or  Wad- 
el-Kebir  and  the  city  of  Cosaarea,  the  modern  Zerahell. 

10  It  was  not  mi!  v  Xiuniclin  (rmt  Sji.h-u  this  rami',  I  ml  nil  I  lie  norlhfri. 
coast  of  Africa  iVuiu  (lie  frontiers  of  Ilk-  i,  in^.-  ioiu  of  Curl  huge  near  Hippo 
Hegius  to  the  Columns  of  Hercules.  It  was  thus  called  from  the  Cvc-i 
inetagonos,  a  "  descendant  "  or  "  successor;"  as  the  Carthaginians 
established  a  number  of  aniflll  towns  and  villages  on  the  coast.,  which 
were  thus  posterior  in  their  irigin  to  the  large  cities  already  founded 

11  Hardouin  says  that  the  Moors  in  the  interior  still  follow  the  same 
usage,  carrying  their  houses  froni  pasture  to  pasture  on  waggons. 

2c2 


PLINY  6  TTATUBAFi  HISTOHT. 


[Book  V. 


The  towns  of  this  country  are  Cullu'  aud  BuBicade' ;  and 
at  a  distance  of  forty-eight  miles  from  the  latter,  in  the  in- 
terior, ia  the  colony  of  Cirta',  sunvamed  "of  the  Sitiani;" 
atill  more  inland  ia  another  colony  called  Sicca',  with 
the  free  town  of  Bulla  Regia5.  On  the  coast  are  Tncatua*, 
Hippo  Eogius7,  the  river  Annua*,  and  the  town  of  Tabraea', 
with  the  rights  of  Koman  citizens.  The  river  Tusca10  forms 
the  boundary  of  Numidia.  This  country  produces  nothing 
remarkable  cicept  its  marble"  and  wild  beasts. 

CHAP.  3.  (4.) — AFRICA. 

Beyond  the  river  Tusca  begins  the  region  of  Zeugitana", 
and  that  part  which  properly  bears  the  name  of  Africa". 

1  Mow  ChoUum  or  Collo. 

'  Tile  modern  Sgigada  or  Eton,  according  to  Matiiiert,  D'AnvUle, 
and  Shaw. 

]  Tho  modern  Coti'tamiim  occupies  ita  si 
tlii'  ancient  town  are  pi  ill  di*e-jveivil.     Sitius  was  on  officer  who 
under  I'irsar,  mi<i  obtained  n  grant  of  itii-  place  lifter  ill,-  defeat  of  Juba. 

*  Called  (Jrbs,  or  Kail',  according  to  D'Anville  and  Shaw ;  the  "  "- 
of  whom  found  ioi  iii-iripiiou  tin  re  willi  the  words  Ordo  "'  ' " 

I  Or'BoyalBulla' ;  which  epithet  shows  that  it  was  eit 
or  a  foundation  of  the-  kin^s  of  Numidia,  and  di.-.i  iuguishes  it  from  a  small 
plan-  called  Bulla  Mcnxa,  south  of  CVtha[>e,  Bulla  licgia  was  lour  days' 
journey  south- west  of  Carthage,  on  u  li-ioulm-v  of  the  liver  Bagrada,  the 
valley  "of  which  ia  still  called  Wad-el-BouL  This  placo  was  one  of  the 
jxiint"  of  PtoWii's  ivvi.ii.l  antinomical  ■  >l..»ei,viitiijiia,  having  its  lonj 
dav  fourteen  hours  mill  one-eighth,  and  being  distant  from  Alexam 
two  hours  to  the  weat. 

'  Tha  modern  Tauiseh,  according  to  Shaw  and  Manned,  and  Tagodet, 
according  to  D'Anville. 

7  Its  ruin*  are  south  of  the  modern  Bona,  It  received  tho  name  of 
Begim  or  '  Royal'  from  being  the  residence  of  tie  Nuiiiidian  kings.  It 
was  also  famed  as  being  the  eee  of  St.  Augustine.  It  was  a  colony  of 
Tyre,  and  stood  on  the  bay  now  forming  the  Gulf  of  Bona.  It  waa  one 
of  the  mo-i  llomi.-lioiL'  cities  of  Africa  till  it-  was  destroyed  by  the  Van- 
dals a.d.  430. 

9  Now  the  Mafragg,  according  to  Mannert. 

"  Still  nailed  Tabarca,  according  to  Hardouin. 

10  Now  the.  Zamu,  lid-online  i.o  Marcus. 

II  For  the  eliuraciei-  of  (lie  iNiuiiidian  marble,  fee  Pliny,  B.  ixivi.  c.  7. 
"  Estending  from  tho  river  Tusca,  or  Zaina,  to  the  northern  frontiers 

of  Byzacium.  It  correspond*  ivilh  tin-  Turkish  province  or  bcyhl  of 
Tunis. 

a  lie  says  this  not  only  to  distinguish  it  from  Africa,  considered  as 


Chap.  3.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTKIES,  BTO.  389 

We  here  find  three  promontories ;  the  White  Promontory', 
the  Promontory  of  Apollo',  lacing  Sardinia,  and  that  of 
Mercury3,  opposite  to  Sicily  Projecting  into  the  sea  these 
headlands  form  two  gull's,  the  first  of  which  hears  the  name 
of  "  Hipponensie"  trom  its  proximity  to  the  city  called 
Hippo  Dirutus',  a  corruption  of  the  Greek  name  Diarrhy- 
tus,  which  it  has  received  from  the  channels  made  for  irriga- 
tion. Adjacent  to  this  place,  hut  at  a  greater  distance  from 
the  sea-shore,  is  Theudalis*,  a  town  exempt  from  tribute. 
"We  then  come  to  the  Promontory  of  Apollo,  and  upon 
the  second  gulf,  we  find  Utica0,  a,  place  enjoying  the  rights 
of  Boman  citizens,  and  famous  tor  the  death  of  Cato ;  the 
river  Bagrada7,  the  place  called  Castra  Cornelia8,  the  CO- 


One-third  of  the  globe,  but  also  in  contradistinction  to  the  proconsular 
province  of  the  Eoman  empire  of  the  same  name,  which  con  Urn  nil  not 
only  the  province  of  Zeugitana,  but  also  those  of  Nuniidia,  Byiacium, 
and  Tripoli*. 

1  Candidum :  now  Ras-el-Abiad. 

*  The  references  to  this  headland  identify  it  with  Cape  Farina,  or  Baa 
Siili  Ali-al-Mekhi,  and  not,  aa  some  have  thought,  I  In-  »wr  westerly  Cape 
Zibeeb  or  Eas  8idi  Bou-Shoushc.  Bhvw  however  tppnes  the.  name  of 
Zibeeb  to  the  former.  *  Now  Cape  Bon,  or  Kas-Addar. 

*  More  properly  called  Hippo  Dia-rrhytua  or  Zaritus,  a  Tyriim  colony, 
situate  on  a  larjje  l.-i'ki-  wliidi  cijijiiiiunii-aled  with  1  i js.-  sen,  and  received 
the  waters  of  another  lake.  Its  Biluatiu-i  ■  ^i"-i..i  it  in  frequent  inunda- 
tions, whence,  as  the  Greeks  used  to  tint*-,  the  epithet  happvros.  It 
seeme  more  probable  however  that  this  ia  the  remnant  of  some  Pho?ni' 
eiau  title,  as  the  ancients  were  not  agreed  On  tin.1  true  form  of  the  name, 
and  of  this  uncertainty  wu  have  a  further  proof  in  the  Sippu  JMrvtut 
of  our  author. 

*  This  is  jilnei'i  by  Ftafanrj  to  the  south-eost  of  Ilippo,  and  near  the 
southern  extremity  of  Lake  Sisax. 

6  Tliia  important  city  stood  on  the  north  part  of  the  Garthnyiniaji 
Oulf^  west  of  the  mouth  of  tlto  Bagrada,  uiul  (wml-j-sevi-ri  Honum  n.i^- 
N.W.  of  Carthage;  but  the  site  of  its  ruins  at  the  modem  Ilou-Slmlcr  is 
now  inland,  in  eoiisequenee  of  the  cliangea  made  by  the  Bagrada  in  the 
coast-line.  In  the  Third  Punic  war  Utica  took  part  with  the  Roraann 
against  Carthage,  and  waa  rewarded  with  the  greater  part  of  the  Car- 
thaginian territory. 

J  Now  called  the  Mcjerdah,  and  though  of  very  inconsiderable  size,  the 
chief  river  of  the  Carthaginian  territory.  The  main  stream  ia  formed 
by  the  union  of  two  branches,  the  southern  of  which,  the  ancient  Bagrada, 
ia  now  called  the  Mellig,  and  in  its  upper  course  the  Meakianah.  Tht 
other  branch  is  called  the  Ilamii. 

*  Or  the  "  Cornelian  Camp."    The  apot  where  Cornelius  Scipio  Africa- 


390 


FLINT  8  S  ATI' HAL   HISTORY. 


[B«AT. 


lony'  of  Carthage,  founded  npou  the  remains  of  Great  Car- 
thage", the  colony  of  il)i.\nl:iJ,  the.  towns  of  Carpi*,  Mima, 
and  Clypea1,  the  last  a  free  town,  on  the  Promontory  of 
Mercury  ;  also  Uurubis,  a  free  town*,  and  Xeapolia7. 

Here  commences  the  second  division"  of  Africa  properly 
bo  called.  Those  who  inhabit  Byzacium  have  the  name  of 
Libyphcenicee'.  Byzacium  ia  the  name  of  a  district  which 
is  250  mileB  in  circumference,  and  ia  remarkable  for  its  ex- 
treme fertility,  as  t!ie  ground  returns  the  seed  sown  by  the 
husbandman  with  interest  a  hundred-fold10.     Here  are  the 


nui  the  Elder  first  en  comport,  on  landing  in  Africa,  B.C.  204.  Cesar  de- 
scribes ttlia  spot,  in  liia  description  of  Curio's  operation!  against  Ulica, 
B.  C.  b.  u.  c.  21,  25.     Tlii.-  n|«»t  in  n«  called  Ghellah. 

1  This  colony  was  first  established  by  Oaina  Gracchus,  who  sent  6000 
Battlers  to  found  on  the  sito  of  Curtilage  (he  new  city  of  Junonia.  The 
Roman  senate  afterwards  annulled  this  with  this  oilier  acta  of 
Gracchus.  Under  Augustus  however  the  new  city  of  Carthage  wu 
founded,  which,  when  Strabo  wrote,  was  as  prosperous  as  any  city  in 
Africa.  It  was  made,  in  place  of  Uticn,  which  hod  lavoured  (lie  Pom- 
peian  party,  the  sent  of  the  proconsul  of  Old  Africa.  It  »tood  on  the 
penm*ula  Icnninalcd  by  BHs-Si(li-l.iim-S;ini,  Cape  Carthage  or  Car- 
thagena.  As  Gibbon  has  remarked,  "  The  place  might  be  unknown  i( 
aome  broken  arches  of  an  aqueduct  did  not  guide  the  footsteps  of  the 
inquisitive  traveller." 

'  The  original  city  of  Carthage  was  called  'Carthago  Magna'  to  di- 
sitiiiiuisb  it  from  Sew  Carthago  and  Old  Carthage,  colonics  in  Spain. 

s  How  Rhodes,  according  to  Marcos. 

*  Marcus  identities  il  with  the  modern  G-urtoa. 

1  By  the  Greeks  colled  'Aspis.'  It  derived  its  Greek  and  Roman  names 
from  its  site  on  a  hill  of  B  shield-like  shape.  It  was  built  by  Aguthocles, 
tin-  Sicilian,  B.C.  310.  In  the  first  Punio  war  it  was  the  landing-place 
□f  Mnnlius  and  Rogulus,  whose  Grsl  acliou  was  lo  toki:  it,  n.c.  256.  Its 
sito  is  still  known  as  Kalebiah,  and  its  ruins  are  peculiarly  interesting. 
The  site  of  Misua  is  occupied  by  Sidi-Doud,  according  to  Shaw  and 
D'Amnlle. 

6  Shaw  inform?  iv  ihul  an  irc-eriplioEi  1'omid  on  the  spot  designates  this 
place  as  a  colony,  not  a  free  city  or  town.     Its  present  name  is  Kin-bah, 

7  The  present  Nabal,  according  to  D'Anville. 

"  Zeugitonocxt  coded  li-oni  the  river Tusen  to  llorrea-Caslia,  and  Bysa- 
cium  from  this  last  place  to  Thenar. 

0  Ae  sprang  partly  from  the  Phoenician  immigrants,  and  partly  from 
llie  native  Libyans  or  Africans. 

»  Pliny  says,  B.  ivii,  c.  3,  "A  hundred  and  fifty  fold."  From  Shaw 
i. ,.      ■  ii  :■;-  !'  ■   i'c  >  .■■:■■:._  !■  ■  ■    ■■:■■,  c, .-,;...  i,. 

than  eight- 


it  most  twelve-fold. 


Chap.  4.]  ACCODBT  OF  COUNTBrEB,  ETC.  391 

free  towns  of  Leptis1,  Adrumetum3,  BuapinaJ,andThapBUB*; 
and  then  Theme1,  Mac  ou  lades".  Taeape7,  and  Sabrata8  which 
touches  on  the  Leaser  SyrtiB ;  to  which  spot,  from  the 
Ampsaga,  the  length  of  Numidia  and  Africa  is  580  miles, 
and  the  breadth,  so  far  as  it  has  been  ascertained,  200. 
That  portion  which  we  have  called  Africa  is  divided  into 
two  provinces,  the  Old  and  the  New ;  these  are  separated 
by  a  dyke  which  was  made  by  order  of  the  second  Seipio 
Africanus"  and  the  kings"1,  and  extended  to  Theme,  which 
town  is  distant  from  Carthage  216  miles. 

CHAP.  4. — THE  BTBTES. 

A  third  Gulf  is  divided  into  two  smaller  ones,  those  of 
the  two  Syrt.es",  which  are  rendered  perilous  by  tie  shallow! 

1  Tho  modern  Lemptn  occupies  its  site. 

1  Originally  it  Phoenician  eulonv,  ulder  than  Carthage.     It  w 
capital  of  Eyznciurn,  and  stood  within  tho  southern  extremity  of  the 
Sinus  Ncapotitanus  or  Gulf  of  Hammauiet.     Trajan  made  it  a  colony, 

under  the  Ineti-sviindm;;  u .-,  as-  weather  from  inscripliona,  of  Colonia 

Concordia  Utpla  Trajaua  .-tut/tu-li  Fi-iif/ifem  Hailntmetarta,  or,  as  net 
forth  on  coins,  Colonia  Concordia  Julia  Hadmmetana  Fia,  The  epithet 
Frugifera  refers  to  the  fact  that  it  was  one  of  the  chief  sea-port*  for  ttie 
Corn- producing  count  rv  of  liv/neiiim.  It  wns  destroyed  by  the  Vandal*, 
but  restored  by  the  Emperor  Justinian  under  the  name  of  Justiniana  or 
Justinianopolis.  The  modern  Suusa  stands  on  its  site;  and  but  slight 
traces  of  the  ancient  city  are  to  be  found. 

*  Situate  in  i  lie  vicinity  of  I  he  modern  Monaatir. 

*  Shaw  discovered  its  ruin-  at  the  nnxlern  town  of  Dcmas. 

*  Now  Tainch,  according  to  D'Anville.  This  place  formed  the  boun- 
dary between  the  proconsular  province  of  Africa  and  the  territory  of  the 
Nuinidian  king  Miisinissa  uinl  bin  deaoendanta. 

'  Tho  present  Mi,hi.,mdu,  according  to  Marcus,  El  Mahres  according 
to  D'Anville. 

'  Now  Cabcs,  according  to  D'Anville,  giving  name  to  the  Gulf  of 
Cubes.     Marcus  calls  it  Gaps. 

8  How  Tripoli  Veechio  ;  also  called  Sabart  according  to  D'Anville. 

*  Seipio  jilinili-imis,  the  «:.n -in-law  of  .Emilius  Paulua. 

ia  Micipsa,  the  son  of  Masinwsa,  find  his  two  legitimate  brethren. 
Seipio  having  been  left  by  Miuhiissa  eseculor  of  Iiih  will,  the  sovereign 
power  was  divided  by  him  between  Mici  \i*n  mid  his  two  brethren  Qui' 
and  Maetanabal.  On  tliia  occasion  also  he  separated  Numidia  1 
Kv-ugitana  and  Ilyzochim,  by  a  long  dyke  drawn  from  Thenie,  doe  so 
to  the  borders  of  the  Great  Desert,  and  thence  in  a  norlli-westerlv  d 
Hon  to  the  river  Twsca. 

.'lie  Syrtt'S  or  'Quickaatids'  are  now  culled,  the  Lesser  Syrtei 


PLINY  S  NA.TUBAL  HI9T0B1. 


[BookT. 


of  their  quicksands  and  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  sea  Poly. 
bius  states  the  distance  from  Carthage-  to  the  Lesser  Svrtis, 
the  one  which  is  nearest  to  it,  to  be  300  miles.  The  inlet 
to  it  he  also  states  to  be  100  miles  acrosB,  and  its  eircum- 
ferenee  300.  There  is  also  a.  way1  to  it  by  land,  to  find 
which  we  must  employ  the  guidance  of  the  stars  and  cross 
deserts  which  present  nothing  but  Band  and  serpents.  After 
passing  these  we  eorae  to  forests  filled  with  vast  multitudes 
of  wild  beasts  and  elephants,  then  desert  wastes',  and  beyond 
them  the  Gni'utiuinti'.v',  distant  twelve  days'  journey  from 
the  Augylre*.     Above  the  Garainautes  was  formerly  the  na- 

Gulf  ofCobes,  and  the  Greater  the  Gulf  of  Sydra.  The  country  eitunta 
between  the  two  Syrtes  is  called  Tripoli,  fiwmerto  Tripoli*,  a  name 
which,  according  to  Solinus,  it  owed  to  its  thru)  cities,  Snbrata,  Leptia, 
and  CEa. 

1  Marcus  obserrcs  with  reference  to  thia  passage,  tbait  both  Hardouin 
and  Poinainet  have  tni.-iiakeii  its  mcaoio;;.  They  evidently  think  that  Pliny 
is  speaking  here  of  ti  route  tu  the  Syrtes  limtinj;  tr.no  the  interior  oi 
Africa,  whereas  it  ia  pretty  clear  that  he  is  shaking  of  the  dangers  which 
attend  tliose  who  upproach  it  by  1 1 1 ■  ■  line  of  I  lie  sea-eoast,  asCato  did,  on 
his  inarch  lo  I' Ilea,  mi  beautifully  dejcribrd  liv  Luoaii  in  his  tiinthBook. 
Thia  is  no  doubt  tlie  -mnn  route  which  was  taken  by  the  caravans  on  their 
passage  from  Lrbidn,  the  nncieni  I.epti*,  !u  Uercnico  in  Cyrenaiea. 

3  Those  which  »c  find  at  the  middle  of  the  coast  bordeiing  upon  the 
Greater  Syrtis,  and  wliieh  ae]«irate  the  mountains  of  Fezzau  and  Atlaa 
from  Cyrenalca  and  Barca. 

3  In  its  widest  sense  this  name  is  applied  to  all  the  Libyan  tribes  in- 
habiting the  Oases  on  the  eastern  part  of  the  Great  Desert,  as  the  G«Btli- 
lians  inhabited  its  western  part,  the  boundary  between  the  two  nations 
being  drawn  at  the  sourees  of  the  Hugrada  and  the  mountain  UaaTgala. 
In  the  stricter  sense  ho wcver,  and  in  wliieh  the  term  must  be  here  under- 
stood, the  name  'Garm  names'  d-cnoicd  tin-  people  of  I'hiuimia,  the  mo- 
dern Fezzan,  which  forms  by  far  the  largest  oasis  ia  the  Graud  Desert 
of  Zahara. 

1  Augylffi,  now  Aujelah,  was  an  oasis  in  the  desert  of  Barca,  in  the 
region  of  Cyrcnniea,  about  3J°  sonlh  of  fyrene.  It  has  been  remarked 
that  Pliny,  here  and  in  the  Eighth  Chapter  of  the  present  Hook,  in  abridg- 
ing the  account  given  by  Hei-oiki-Of  of  t lie  tribe,  of"  Northern  Africa,  has 
transferred  to  the  Augyla?  what  that  author  really  says  of  the  Nasamones. 
This  oasis  forme  one  of  the  chief  motion-  mi  liie  niravaii  route  from  Cairo 
toFeawn.  It  is  pieced  bv  Kennel  1  in  3iV  ;l'  North  Lai.  and  23°  46' East 
Long.,  180  miles  south-east  of  Barca,  ISO  weal  by  north  of  Siwall,  the 
ancient  Ammonium,  and  t^o  ea*i  bv  norrb  ol  Mour/i.uk.  Later  aiitlio- 
rities,  however,  place  the  Tillage  of  Aujelah  in  89°  15'  North  Lat.  and 
21°  50'  East  Long. 


Ohap.  4.  J  ACCOUKT  OF  COUWTBIEB,  BTO.  i(93 

iion  of  the  Psylli ',  and  above  them  again  the  Lake  of  Lyco- 
medeB2,  surrounded  with  deserts.  The  Augylse  themselves 
are  situate  almost  midway  between  Ethiopia  which  faces 
the  weata,  and  the  region  which  lies  hot-ween  the  two  Myites, 
at  an  equal  distance  from  both.  The  distance  along  the 
coast  that  lies  between  the  two  Syrtea  is  250  miles.  On  it 
are  found  the  city  of  (Ea5,  the  river  Cinyps",  and  the  country 
of  that  name,  the  towns  of  Ne;i[io]is7,  Orapbara*,  and  Abroto- 
num'*,  and  the  second,  surnanied  the  Greater,  Leptis"1. 

We  next  come  to  the  Greater  Myitis,  625  miles  in  cir- 
cumference, and  at  the  entrance  813  miles  in  width;  nest 
after  which  dwells  the  nation  of  the  Cisippades.  At  the 
bottom  of  this  gulf  was  the  coast  of  the  Lotophagi,  whom 
some  writers  have  called  the  Alachros",  extending  as  far  as 
the  Altara  of  the  Phi  Irani";  these  Altars  are  formed  of  heaps 

1  For  on  account  of  tho  Fayui  Bee  B.  vh".  c.  2.     They  probably  dwelt 

in  tlic  vicinity  of  the  modern  Cape  Mesurata. 

!  Now  Lake  J'jvnsanui,  uncording  lo  Marcus. 

1  Marcus  oL-ii'i'v.--  1 1  ml  in  order  property  to  loidersliuid  this  passage  we 
must  remember  tbat  the  ancients  considered  Africa  as  terminating  north 
of  the  Equator,  and  innijooid  that  IVur.'i  I  ¥  ■■  -  Mrrih.  .-.f  1 5 .  i .  1. 1 1  ..-^  I  he. -western 
coast  of  Africa  ran,  not  toward?  the  soniii-wosl,  In  it  -Ian  ted  in  a  south- 
easterly direction  to  tin'  St  mils  nf  i.iabeltnandel.      *  The  modern  Tripoli. 

*  A  flourishing  citv  with  a  mixed  pop:il;rli'in  ■.  i j "  Lib. aim  and  Sicilians. 
It  was  at  this  place  that  Apulcius  made  his  eloquent  and  ingenious  de- 
fence against  tie  charge  of  sorcery  brought  against  him  by  his  step-sons. 
According  to  some  writers  the  modern  Tripoli  is  built  on  it*  site,  while 
oilier  accounts  make  it  to  have  been  situate  sis  leagues  from  that  city. 

'  Now  called  tho  Wady-cl-Quaham. 

'  Mannert  ia  of  opinion  that  this  was  only  another  name  for  the  city 
of  Leptis  Magna  or  the  "Greater  Leptis"  hen:  mentioned  by  Pliny. 
There  is  lit  tic  doubt  thul  hi.'  mpposii  ion  is  correct, 

a  The  more  common  renilin-  i-  I  ii|ih:a  0*  Tuphara.  D'Anville  iden- 
tifies it  with  the  town  of  Slates. 

•  Scylai  identill.-s  it  with  NeapoliH  m- "l.<  plis,  a:id  it  is  generally  looked 
upon  as  being  tin!  same  place  as  Sabrata  or  Old  Tripoli. 

">  Now  called  Lebida.  It  waa  the  birth-place  of  the  Emperor  Sep- 
timius  Meverus.  It  waa  almost  destroyed  by  an  attack  from  a  Libyan 
trihe  i.D.  366,  and  its  ruin  waa  completed  by  the  invasion  of  the  Arabs.. 
Its  ruins  are  considerable. 

n  "  Men  of  sea  eoinpleiion,"  is  tho  meaning  of  this  Greet  name.  Ac- 
cording to  Marcus  they  dwelt  bet  .wen  t  be  t.-iivater  I  j.' pi  is  nnd  the  Lake 


TritoniB,  at  the  present  day  called 
account  of  the  Lotophagi, 
'"  "   o  brothers,  eiliiei 


hibkah-el-Loud 


Carthago,  who  i: 


a  further 
>  dispute  ob  to  their 


of  sand.  On  passing  these,  not  far  from  the  shore  there  is 
a  vast  swamp1  which  receives  the  river  Triton"'  and  from  it 
fates  its  name :  by  Calliniaehus  it  is  called  PaUaiitias1,  and 
is  said  by  him  to  be  on  the  nearer  side  of  the  Lesser  Syrtis ; 
many  other  writers  however  place  it  between  the  two  Syrtes. 
The  promontory  which  bounds  the  Greater  Syrtis  haa  the 
name  of  Borion* ;  beyond  it  is  the  province  of  Cvrene. 

Africa,  from  the  river  Ampsuga  to  this  limit,  includes 
51tJ  peoples,  who  are  subject  to  the  Eomno  sway,  of  which 
six  are  colonies ;  among  them  Urhina4  and  Tuburbi6,  be- 
sides those  already  mentioned.  The  towus  enjoying  ths 
rights  of  Eoaian  citizens  are  fifteen  in  number,  of  which 
I  shall  mention.  i\x  lying  in  the  interior,  those  of  Assur»", 
Abutueum,  Aborium,  Canopieum9,  Cilma*.  Simitliium,  Thu- 
nusidium,  Tuburnii'inii,  Tvnidruinum,  T-Hga,  the  two  towns 
called  Ucita,  the  Greater  and  the  Lesser,  and  Vaga.  There 
is  also  one  town  with  Latin  rights,  1 '  zalita  by  name,  and 
one  town  of  tributaries,  Castra  Cornelia'".  The  free  towns 
are  thirty  in  number,  among  which  we  may  mention,  in  the 
interior,  those  of  Acholla",  Aggarita,  Avina,  Abzirita,  C'ano- 

resptetive  territories  with  the  people  of  Cyrcne,  submitted  to  bo  buried 
alive  in  the  sand,  at  the  bouudary-liue  between  [lie  two  countries.  Sol- 
lust  (Jueurthinc  Wnrj  is  tin1  main  authority  for  the  story.  It  19  also 
related  by  Pomponius  Mela,  B.  i.  i\  T.        ■    i  .■  l:.v     ■   r: 

but  from  the  Gn-il  name  of  ilii?  brothers,  meaning  "lovers  of  praise,"  it 
b  doubtful  whether  the  story  is  not  of  spurious  origin. 

1  The  Lake  Tntonis  mentioned  in  note  ",  p.  393. 

'  Now  called  El  Hammah,  according  lo  Shaw, 

J  According  to  some  account*  I  lie  goddess  Pallas  or  Minerva  was  bom 
on  the  bunk:-  of  Lake  Tritonie. 

*  The  modern  Cape  of  Tajuni. 

'  Row  called  [Tdina,  according  to  Marcus. 

*  Now  called  Tabersolo,  according  to  Marcus. 

'  In  the  north  of  ByMeium,  nriir  I  lie  lingnHuv  and  the  confines  of 
Numidia.  It  was  the  station  ol  u  Eoiuan  garrison,  and  considerable 
remains  of  it  an-  si  ill  vinilile  near  the  modem  Zanfour. 

*  Called  Canuop  is -iv  by  Ptolemy,  who  places  it  to  the  east  of  Tabraca. 
0  There  is  great  doubt  as  to  the  correct  orthography  of  these  places, 

most  of  which  enu  lie  :i"  ["iiier  i'.lcntified. 

10  According:  lu  Mamis  the  )  nvjunt  Furro  Tarina. 

"  Also  called  Achilla  and  Arhulla,  the  ruins  of  which  are  to  be  seen  at 
the  modern  El  Aliah.  ll  stood  on  the  sea-coast  of  Byzacium,  a  little 
above  the  northern  extremity  of  the  Lesser  Svrtis.  It  was  a  cokmyfrwn 
the  island  of  Melita,  now  Malta.. 


Chap.  5.]  account  of  covkteies,  etc.  895 

pita,Me1izita,  Mutera,  Sakphita,  Tusdrita\  Tiphica, Tunica*, 
Theuda,  Tagasta8,  Tiga*,  UluBubrita,  a  second  Vaga,Viaa,  and 
Zamas.  Ot  the  remaining  number,  moat  of  them  should  be 
called,  in  strictness,  not  only  eities,  but  uatiims  even  ;  such 
for  instance  aa  the  Natabudes,  the  Capsitaiii",  the  Musu- 
lami,  the  Saburbares,  the  Masayli7,  the  Waives,  the  Vama- 
cureaTthe  Cinithi.  the  Miifirai.  the  MVtreliubii",  and  the  whole 
of  G-Eetulia8,  as  far  as  the  river  Nigria'",  which  separates 
Africa  proper  from  Ethiopia. 

chat,  5.  (5.) — OYBENAICA. 
The  region  of  Cjrenaica,  also  called  Pentapolia",  is  ren- 
dered famous  by  the  oracle  of  Hammon",  which  is  distant 
400  miles  from  the  city  of  Cyrene ;  also  by  the  Fountain  of 

1  Now  called  Kl-Ji'iiiiiiri,  according  lo  Marcus. 
1  From  it  ui'.idern  'I'mii*  takes  its  name. 

a  The  birth-place  of  St.  Augustin.  It  was  to  the  north-west  of  Hippo 
Regius. 

*  In  thevicinil  y  of  this  ^ilac-c-,  it"  il.  is  the  same  as  thcTigiaia  mentioned 
by  l'rucopuis,  lle-rc  were  two  columns  to  be  seen  in  his  day,  upon  which 
was  written  in  lite  l'hivtiician  language,  "  Wcflcdfroiu  before  the  robber, 
Joshua  the  son  of  Nun." 

I  There  were  two  towns  of"  this  name  in  the  proconsular  province  of 
Africa.     The  first  was  situate  in  the.   eouulry  of  Zcugitana,  five  days' 

Cncy  west  of  Carthage,  and  it  was  here  that  Scipio  defeated  Hannibal, 
other  bore  the  surname  of  Scf/ia  or  Royal,  from  being  the  frequent 
residence  of  the  Numidian  kings.  It  lay  in  the  interior,  and  at  the  pre- 
sent day  it?  site  lu-:irs  i  lie  sm-ne  of  'Zoivarin'  or  'Zewerin.' 

'  The  ruina  of  Capaa  atill  bear  the  nnrne  of  Cafes  or  Ghafeab.  It  was 
an  important  city  in  the  eitrcmc  south  of  Nuiniilia,  situate  in  an  oasis, 
in  the  midst  of  IB  arid  desert  abounding  in  serpents.  In  the  Jugurthhie 
war  it  was  (lie  inii-nrj  of  Jusm-tha,  and  waa  taken  and  destroyed  by 
Marius  ;  but  wn-  afterward*  rebuilt  and  made  a  colony. 

?  They  dwelt  between  the  river  Ampsaga  or  Wady-El-Kebir  and  the 
Tueca  orWridy-Zuin,  11k-  •■■    I  nil  tcrri  I  orv. 

B  Dwelhng  to  tho  east  of  the  mountain  Zalycus,  now  known  as  the 
Wajiaahrise,  according  to  Shaw. 

*  The  ancients  call,*!  by  the  name  of  'Gsstuliana'  all  the  people  of 
Africa  who  dwell  south  ot'  (lie  JlauriUnina  and  Nuniidia,  aa  lar  aa  the 
line  wliidi,  according  to  their  ideas,  separated  Africa  from  Ethiopia. 

ID  The  Quorra  moat  probably  of  modem  geographers. 

II  So  called,  us  mentioned  below,  from  its  fin-  principal  eities. 

15  "Where  Ju]  liter  Ammtiii  orHaunnon  was  worshiped  under  the  form 
of  a  ram,  the  form  he  was  said  to  hare  assumed  when  tho  deities  were 
dispersed  in  the  war  with  the  Giants.      Ancient  Ammonium  is  th( 

it  oasis  of  Si  wall  in  the  Libyan  Desert. 


396  pliki'b  NiiUEAi  histoet.  fBookT 

the  Sun'  there,  and  five  cities  in  especial,  those  of  Bere- 
nice1, ArsinoE",  Ptolemais4,  ApoUonia*,  and  Cyrtsne*  itself. 
Berenice  is  situate^ipon  the  outer  promontory  that  bounds 
the  Svrtis;  it  was  formerly  called  the  city  of  the  Hesperides 
(previously   mentionedr),    according  to  the  fiibles    of  tlie 

1  The  same  that  has  been  already  mentioned  in  B.  iL  c.  106.  It  is 
mentioned  by  Herodotus  :iii<)  L'oinpoiiiUH  Mela. 

1  Previously  sailed  Unpens  ■  >r  Ilesperides.  It  was  the  most  westerly 
citv  of  Cyrenaica,  and  stood  just  bcynri'J  [It.;  extern  cstivniily  of  the 
Greater  Syrtis,  on  a  promontory  called  I'scndopcnias,  mid  near  the  river 
Lethon.  Its  historical  importance  only  dates  from  the  times  of  the 
Ptolemies,  when  it  wo*  named  Berenice,  utter  tin-  wife  of  I'lolemy  III. 
or  ICiierL'cte.s.  Having  been  greatly  reduced,  it  was  Ibrtihed  anew  by  the 
Emperor  .(ustmiun.      Its  ruins  are  to  be  seen  at  the  modern  Ben  Ghasi. 

*  8o  culled  from  Arsitioc,  tin1  sisler  of  Ptolemy  I'hiludelphus.  Its 
earlier  name  was  Taucheira  or  Tctichcirn,  which  name,  according  to 

*  Its  ruins  may  still  he  seen  at  Tohneita  or  Tolometa.  It  was  situate 
en  the  N.W.  coast  of  I  'vmiaien,  and  originally  bore  (lis  name  or  Bans. 
From  which  of  tin-  1'tolemies  it  (  ook  its  mime  is  not  known.  Its  splendid 
ruins  are  not  less  than  l"OiJ  miles  in  ''in  i  "inference. 

*  Its  ruins  are  etill  to  be  seen,  bespeaking  its  former  splendour,  at  the 
modern  Ma rsa  Bousah.  [I  o  .  .  only  (he  port  of  Cyrene,  but 
under  the  Ptole.ni it*  it  ilourislii-il  to  such  an  extent  na  to  eclipse  that 
city.  It  is  pretty  certain  Dial  i(  was  thcMozusaof  the  later  Greek  writers. 
Eniinstliencs  was  a  nulive  of  this  place. 

*  The  cluef  citv  of  Cyrenaica,  and  the  most  important  Hellenic  colony 
in  Africa,  the  early  settlers  hating  extensively  in  torn,  anted  with  wirea  of 
Libvun  parentage.  In  its  most  pn.-p-.  -r.ni-  times  it  maintained  an  ex- 
tensive- commerce  with  Greece  and  Egypt,  especially  in  silphium  or 
ns-nlirliila,  the  plan  tut  ions  of  which,  as  mentioned  in  the  present  chapter, 
extruded  for  miles  in  its  vicinity.  Great  quantities  of  (his  plant  wore 
also  exported  to  L'npua  in  Southern  lialy,  where  it  was  eiteneivolj 
emploved  iii  tlie  itKinuliieUirc  of  perfujucs.  The  scene  of  The  'lindens,' 
tlie  most  picturesque  (if  we  may  use  (he  (■■no)  of  tlie  pines  of  Plautua,  it 
laid  in  the  vicinity  of  Gyrene,  and  frequent,  ret;  r.'in.e  is  made  in  it  to  the 
extensive  cultivation  of  sil|i)i:mn  ;  :i  In-ill!  of  which  plant  also  appears  on 
the  coins  of  the  place.  Tlie  [iliii.isopii.  rs  .li-i-tlppus  and  Carnendea  were 
born  hero,  as  also  the  poet  Callimachus.  Its  ruins,  at  the  modern 
Giirioniilb,  are  very  extensive,  and  are  indienl  iee  of  its  liinner  splendour. 

'In  C.  1  of  tlie  prcscnl  liook.  It  was  only  the  poetical  fancy  of  the 
Greeks  that  found  Ihe  fabled  gardens  of  the  Ilcsperides  in  the  fertile  re- 
gions of  Cyrenaica.  Scylax  clis-r  iui.-t  ly  mentions  (lie  gardens  and  the  lake 
of  the  Hesperides  in  tins  vicinity,  where  »,'  also  lind  a  pi-ople  called 
Hi-spcridff,  or,  aa  Herodotus  names  them,  Kncsperidfl?.  It  was  probably 
in  consequence  of  this  niiuilnrily  of  name,  in  a  great  degree,  that  the 
gardens  of  the  Hesperides  were  assigned  to  this  locality. 


asp.  6.] 


]■'  ci'l:nteieb,  etc, 


ry  often  change  their  localities.     Not  far 
running  before  it,  is  the  river  Lethon, 


Greeks,  which 
from  the  city, 
and  with  it  ft  sacred  grove,  where  the  gardens  of  the  Hes- 

Seridea  arc  said  to  have  former]  v  stood  ;  this  city  is  distant 
•om  Leptis  375  miles.  From  Berenice  to  Arainoe,  com- 
monly called  Teuehira,  is  forty-three  miles ;  after  which,  at 
a  distance  of  twenty-two,  we  come  to  Ptolemais,  the  ancient 
name  of  which  was  Barce ;  and  at  a  distance  of  forty  miles 
from  this  Inst  the  Promontory  of  Phycua',  which  extends  far 
away  into  the  Cretan  Sea,  being  350  miles  distant  fromTfena- 
rum1,  the  promontory  of  Laconia.  and  from  Crete  225.  After 
passing  this  promontory  we  come  to  Cyrene,  which  stands 
at  a  diBtance  of  eleven  miles  from  the  aea.  From  Phyeus 
to  Apollonia3  is  twenty-four  miles,  and  from  thence  to  the 
CheraonesuB*  eighty-eight ;  from  which  to  Catabathmos*  is  a 
distance  of  216  milea.  The  Marmaridas8  inhabit  this  coaat, 
extending  from  almost  the  region  of  Para:toniumJ  to  the 
Greater  Syrtis ;  after  them  t  he  Araraueeles,  and  then,  upon 
the  coaats  of  the  Syrtis,  the  Kaaamones',  whom  the  Greeks 

'  Now  called  Kas-Sem  or  Ras-El- Karat.  It  is  situate  a  little  to  the 
west  of  Apollonia  and  K.W.  of  Cyrene. 

3  Actsordun;  to  An-art,  264  milea  is  the  real  distance  between  Capes 
Ban-Sum  and  Teenarum  or  Matapan. 

s  Aa  already  i it  iom-il,  Apolli'iim  formed  the  harbour  of  Cyrene. 

*  This  was  colled  (he  Chersom'sus  Magna,  being  w  named  in  contra- 
distiiit'tinn  tu  (.iieClii.-v-riiii-ur  l'.nj,  on  t  lie  coast  of  Egypt,  about  thirty- 
five  milea  west  of  Alexandria,  It  ia  now  called  Eaa-El-Tin,  or  more 
commonly  Kaialin. 

'  So  culled  from  lite  jwisliur  features  of  the  locality,  the  Greek  word 
roTa/ifnfl/ioi',  signifi  iiig  "ii  descent."  A  deep  valley,  bounded  east  and 
west  by  ranges  of  high  hilla,  runa  from  this  spot  to  the  frontiers  ol 
Kgypt.  It  i*  tti(:tin  mentioned  by  Pliny  at  the  end  of  the  present 
Chapter.  The  ?poi  is  -Mil  kTioun  hv  it  simitar  nnme,  living  railed  Marss 
Sollern,  or  the  "  Port  of  the  Ladder."  In  earlier  times  the  Egyptian 
territory  ended  at  the  Gulf  of  Plinth  incthea,  now  Logo  Segio,  and  did  not 
extend  eo  far  as  Catabathmos. 

*  This  name  wus  unknown  to  Herodotus.  As  Marcus  observes,  it 
was  probably  of  Phoenician  origin,  signifying  "  leading  a  wandering  life," 
lite  the  term  "  nomad,"  di-nvcd  from  the  Greek. 

J  How  called  El  Bareton  or  Maraa-Lnbeit.  This  city  waa  of  consi- 
derable import  htli-c.  am]  liili.oLli'd  [■■-i.-]-t -ri_i  lu  M  urinaria,  l.'i.i  was  m.- hided 
politically  in  (lie  Nihuos  Libya  of  Keypt.  It  stood  i.ear  llie  promontorj 
of  Artos  or  Pythi-,  now  llu.-EI-HaMat. 

1  So  culled  from  the  words  MnU\- Amman,  "the  tribe  of  Amnion,"  n> 


FLINT  8  NATtJUAJ.  niBTOKr. 

formerly  called  Mcsammones,  from  the  eireumstauc  of 
their  being  located  in  the  very  midst  of  sands'.  The  terri- 
tory of  Cyreiie,  to  a  distance  of  iifteen  miles  from  the  sbore, 
is  said  to  abound  in  trees,  while  for  the  same  distance 
beyond  that  district  it  is  only  suitable  for  the  cultivation  of 
corn:  after  which,  a  tract  of  laud,  thirty  miles  in  breadth 
and  250  in  length,  is  productive  of  nothing  but  laser  [or 
Buphium*]. 

After  the  Nasamones  we  come  to  the  dwellings  of  the 
Asbysta!  and  the  Mac*3,  and  beyond  them,  at  cloven  days' 
journey  to  the  west  of  the  Greater  Syrtis,  the  AuiaateB*,  a 
people  also  surrounded  by  sands  in  every  direction.  They 
hna  water  however  without  any  difficulty  at  a  depth  mostly 
of  about  two  cubits,  as  their  district  receives  the  overflow  of 
the  waters  of  Mauritania.  They  build  houses  with  blocks 
of  salt',  which  they  cut  out  of  their  mountains  just  as  we 
do  stone.  From  this  nation  to  the  Troglodyte'1  the  distance 
is  seven  days'  journey  in  a  south-westerly  direction,  a  peo- 
ple with  whom  our  only  intercourse  is  for  the  purpose  of  * 
procuring  from  them  the  precious  stone  which  we  call  the 
carbuncle,  and  which  isbrnuyht  frmu  the  interior  of -Ethiopia. 
Upon  the  road  to  this  last  people,  but  turning  oil'  towards 
the  deserts  of  Africa,  of  which  we  have  previously7  made 
mention  as  lying  beyond  the  Lesser  Syrtis,  is  the  region  of 
Phazania" ;  the  nation  of  Phazanii,  belonging  to  which,  as 

cording  to  Bociiart.  This  Nasamones  were  a  powerful  but  savage  people 
of  Libra,  who  dwell  originally  on  the  shore."  of  I  lie  drearer  Syrtis,  but 
were  driven  inland  by  the  Greek  settlers  of  Cyrenaieu,  and  uftcrwards  by 
the  Romans.  '  From  pea  is  "  the  middle,"  and  tin/tus  "sand." 

3  See  note  e  in  p.  396. 

]  Herodotus  plaees  this  nation  to  the  west  of  the  ISosainonea  and  on 
the  river  Cinyps,  now  eidled  the  Waili-Qiuhajn. 

4  In  moat  of  the  editions  they  ureeulled  '  Hainin  allien  tes.'    It  has  been 
suggested  1 1 1 nt  they  were  so  .mailed  from  the  I  li-eek  word  iififias  "aand." 

™This  story  he  borrows  from  Herodotus,  B.  iv.  c.  158. 

*  From  the  Greek  word  rpuiy .W  e-.n,  "  dwellers  in  caves."  Pliny  has 
used  the  term  already  (I),  iv.  e.  a&  J  in  refereuee  to  I  he  nation?  on  the  banks 
of  the  Danube.  It  wad  a  general  name  a; 'pi  in  I  b\  I  lie  Greek  geographers 
to  various  uncivilized  races  who  had  no  abodes  but  cares,  and  more 
■■  ■  w estem  ooaste  of  the  Bad  Sea,  along 
the  shore*  of  Upper  Egypt  and  Ethiopia. 


1TJHT  01  COUNTHIES,  £TC. 

well  as  the  cities  of  Alele1  and  Cilliba2,  we  have  subdued 
by  force  of  anna,  as  also  Cydamua3,  which  lies  over  against 
Sabrata.  After  passing  these  places  a  range  of  mountains 
intends  in.  a  prolonged  chain  from  cast  to  west :  these  have 
received  from  our  people  the  name  of  the  Black  Moun- 
tains1, either  from  the  appearance  which  they  naturally  bear 
of  having  been  exposed  to  the  action  of  fire,  or  else  from  the 
fact  that  they  have  been  scm-elied  by  the  reflection  of  the 
sun's  rays.  Beyond  it'  is  the  desert,  and  then  Taigas,  a  city  of 
the  Garamantes,  and  Debris,  at  which  place  there  is  a  spring'1, 
the  waters  of  which,  from  noon  to  midnight,  are  at  boiling 
heat,  and  then  freeze  for  aa  many  hours  until  the  following 
noon ;  Gamma  too,  that  most  famous  capital  of  the  Ga- 
ramantes ;  all  which  places  have  been  subdued  by  the  Roman 
arms.  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  Cornelius  BaVbus'  was 
honoured  with  a  triumph,  the  onlv  l'orei:*ner  indeed  that  was 
ever  honoured  with  the  triumphal  ehariot,  and  presented 
with  the  rights  of  a  Roman  citizen  ;  for,  although  by  birth 
a  native  of  Giules.  t]»o  Roman  citizenship  was  granted  to  him 
as  well  aa  to  the  elder  Balhus8,  his  uncle  by  the  father's  side. 
There  iB  also  this  remarkable  circumstance,  that  our  writers 

1  Now  called  Tanet-Melluleu,  or  the  station  of  Mclluleu,  on  the  route 
from  Gadsraez  to  Oserona. 

5  Zaouila  or  Zulu,  luilfwuv  liilimii  .4  litvIh  runt  Moiirzouk. 

s  Norn  Gadames,  which,  according  to  Jlareus,  is  siluate  alraoat  under 
the  same  meridian  as  Old  Tripoli,  the  ancient  Sabrata. 

*  According  to  Marcus  this  range  *l  ill  bears  the  name  of  GioeWAtjgoud, 
which  in  the  Arabi'.'  I.nii;i.ii>i;e  humus  the  "Black  Mountain." 

1  In  o  southerly  direction.  Ho  alludes  probably  to  the  Desert  of 
Bildulgerid. 

*  This  spring  is  also  mentioned  by  Pliny  in  B.  ii.  c.  106.  Marcus  sug- 
gests that,  tluj  Debris  of  I'liny  is  I  lie  sum:  as  [he  Bedir  of  Ptolemy.  He 
also  remarks  thai  I  In:  I'ji.'.lir-li  i  t^LL  v-i-IJ^-i-  r  s-tj-i5.ixi.-Ti  lIi.^.'Ivi-.tI  caverns  hewn 
out  of  the  sides  of  the  bills,  evidently  for  i.he  purposes  of  habit  iition,  but 
of  which  the  use  is  not  known  by  the  present,  people.  These  he  eon- 
eiders  to  have  beau  the  abodes  of  tin-  imcicnt-  Tnylodjtas  or  "cavo- 
dwellera."  In  the  Tibesti  range  of  mountains,  however,  we  find  a  race 
culled  the  Rock  Tibboos,  from  the  circumstance  of  their  dwelling  in  oaves. 

'  Cornelius  Balbua  Gaditanus  the  Vouiiirer,  who,  upon  Ins  victories 
OTer  the  Garammilcs,  obtained  a  triumph  in  the  year  B.C.  19. 

a  L.  Cornelius  Bulbil*  the  Elder,  also  n  native  of  Glides.  He  obtained 
the  eonsulahip  in  H.c.  40,  the  first  instance,  as  wo  liml  mentioned  by 
Pliny,  B.  vii.  o.  ■14,  m  which  this  honour  had  been  conferred  upon  out 
who  was  not  a.  Human  eitUen. 


have  hatiiled  down  to  us  the  names  of  the  cities  above-men- 
tioned as  having  been  taken  by  Bulbus,  nnd  hare  informed 
U8  that  on  the  occasion  of  his  triumph',  besides  Cydamus 
and  Garama5,  there  were  carried  in  the  procession  the 
names  and  models  of  all  the  other  nations  and  cities,  in 
the  following  order:  the  town  of  Tabudium',  the  nation 
of  Niteris,  the  town  of  Nigligemella,  the  nation  or  town  of 
Bnbeium',  the  nation  of  Enipi,  the  town  of  Thuben,  the 
mountain  known  as  the  Black  Mountain,  Nitibrum,  the 
towns  culled  Hapsu,  the  nation  of  Disecra6,  the  town  of 
Debris',  the  river  Nathabur7,  the  town  of  Thapsagum*, 
the  nation  of  Nannagi,  the  town  of  Boin,  the  town  of 
Pege',  the  river  Dasibari ;  and  then  the  towns,  in  the 
following  order,  of  Baracum,  Buluba,  Alflflit,  Gnilia,  Balls, 
Masalla10,  Zizama,  and  Mount  Gyri",  which  was  preceded  by 

1  On  the  occasion  of  a  triumph  by  n  Roman  general,  boards  were 
carried  aloft  on  "IV-mihi,"on  wtiirli  vn-rr  painted  in  Lirgf  letters  filenames 
of  vanquished  nations  and  countries.  Here  too  models  were  exhibited  tn 
ivory  or  wood  of  the  cities  and  forts  captured,  and  picture  of  the  moun- 
tain!, mere,  and  other  great  natural  features  of  the  subjugated  region, 
with  appropriate  inscriptions.  Marcus  is  of  opinion  thai  the  names  of 
the  places  here  mentioned  do  not  succeed  in  any  geographies]  order,  but 
solely  according  to  their  presumed  iinpurlunee  i\-  limning  part  of  the 
conquest  of  Balbus.  He  "Ki  thinks  lleit  Bulbus  did  not  penetrate 
beyond  the  fifteenth  degree  of  north  latitude,  and  that  his  conquests  did 
lis  hi  ['\trini  ~<>  l:ir  *omh  a-i  the  bsmks  of  Lake  Tchad, 

1  The  lite  of  Garama  still  hears  the  name  of '  Ghernia,'  and  presents 
very  consirlcniMc  remains  nf  imiirjiiily.  It  is  four  days'  journey  north 
of  Mourzouk,  the  capital  of  Fezzsn. 

3  Ni"i    I   I-  ■■:■.  .!■■'■■■!  iliri;'  i"  Muivus. 

4  Marcus  suggests  that  this  is  probably  the  Fcbabo  of  modern  geo- 
grapher?, to  the.  N,B.  of  Heln m  and  Tibesti. 

*  Diacera  was  the  Im-Zcrnli  of  iTicii-ni  travellers,  on  the  road  from 
Sockna  to  Mourzouk,  according  lo  Mnn-ns,  ivlm  is  of  opinion  lliut  the 
places  which  follow  urn1  ^-:t li;i!ll  al  llic  >m^i  :i:i«i  m^rlti-east  of  Thuben 
and  the  Black  Mountain. 

'  Om-El-Abid,  to  the  N.W.  of  Garama  or  Gherma,  according  to 
Marcus,  and  Oudnev  the  traveller. 

?  The  same,  Marcus  thinks,  as  the  modern  Tessava  in  Fezsan. 

■  Marcus  siijiiitMs  ihut  I  his  may  be  the  modern  Sana. 

'  The  town  of  Winega  mentioned  by  Oudney,  was  probably  the 
ancient  Pcgo,  according  to  Marcus. 

10  The  modern  Mn-.ilut,  iirooidmg  to  Marcus,  on  the  route  from  Tri- 
poli to  Murmuck. 

"  According  to  Marcus,  this  was  the  Mount  Goriano  of  the  English 


Chap.  6]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC.  401 

an  inscription  stating  that  tlna  wa s  the  place  where  precious 
stones  were  produced. 

Up  to  the  present  time  it  has  been  found  impracticable 
to  keep  open  the  road  that  leads  to  the  country  of  the 
Ga  ram  antes,  as  the  predatory  bands  of  that  nation  have  filled 
up  the  wells  with  sand,  which  do  not  require  to  be  dug  for 
to  any  great  deptb,  if  you  only  hare  a  knowledge  of  the 
locality.  In  the  late  war1  however,  which,  nt  the  begitmiut; 
of  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Vespasian,  the  Romans  carried 
on  with  the  people  of  (Ea,  a  snort  cut  of  only  four  davs' 
journey  was  discovered ;  this  road,  is  known  as  the  "  Pneter 
Caput  SasiV  The  last  place  in  the  territory  of  Cyrennica 
is  Catabathmos,  consisting  of  a  town,  and  a  valley  with  a 
sudden  and  steep  descent.  The  length  of  Cyrenean  Africa, 
up  to  this  boundary  from  the  Leaser  Syrtis,  is  1060  miles ; 
and,  so  far  as  has  been  ascertained,  it  is  8003  in  breadth. 

CHAP.  6.  (6.)— LIBYA  MAHEOTI9. 

The  region  that  follows  is  called  Libya  Mareotis*,  and 
borders  upon  Egypt.  It  is  held  by  the  MarmaridiE,  the 
Adyrmachida?,  and,  after  them,  the  Mareota;.  The  di- 
stance   from    Catabathmos  to   Parajtonium  is    eighty-six 


I  Mentioned  W  Tacitus,  B.  iv.  o.  50.  The  town  of  CEa  has  been 
alluded  to  by  Pliny  in  C.  4. 

=  "Pa?t  the  head  of  the  rock."  Marcus  suggests  that  this  is  the 
Gibcl-Gelat  or  Koek  of  Gelat  spoken  of  by  the  English  travellers  Den- 
ham.Clapiwrton,  andOudnvv,  forming  i  ixiriii.m  of  I  lie  chain  of  Gurisno 
or  Gyr.  He  soys,  I  hat.  »1  1 1n-  foot  of  I  Lis  mountain  travellers  have  to 
pi.«.  from  Old  and  Ken'  Tripoli  on  their  road  to  Misaotat,  the  Maiala  of 
Pliny,  and  (.hence  lo  (lenim  or  < ihernia,  the  ancient  capital  of  Frazan. 

*  As  Marcns  oh*ervc»,  (his  would  not  make  it  to  eitend  ao  far  south 
as  the  sixteenth  degree  of  north  latitude. 

«  The  Marcotis  of  the  time  of  the  Plolemira  extended  from  Alexandria 
to  IhcGulf  of  Plinthinethos;  and  Libya  m.  properly  that  portion  of 
territory  which  e\t<-nded  froni  thai  Gulf  to  CulnbiUlimos.  Pliny  it-  in 
error  here  in  confounding  (hi'  I  no  nppi-lliitionp,  or  rut  1  lit,  bii'nn'jij'  i!k-u. 
into  one.  It  includes  the  eastern  portion  of  the  modirn  Harca,  and  the 
wesrern  division  of  Lower  Egypt.  Ir  him  prol.inhiv  revived  it*  rtauifl 
from  the  Lake  Mareolis,  and  not  the  lake  from  it 

TOL.  I. 


FLINT  fl    NATUBAL   DISTORT. 

miles.  In  this  district  is  Apis',  a  place  rendered  famous  by 
the  religious  belief  of  Egypt.  From  this  town  Panetouiura 
is  distant  sixty-two  miles,  and  from  thence  to  Alexandria 
the  distance  is  200  miles,  the  breadth  of  the  distriet  being 
169.  Eratosthenes  says  that  it  is  525  miles  by  land  from 
Cyrene  to  Alexandria ;  while  Agrippa  gives  the  length  of 
the  whole  of  Africa  from  the  Atlantic  Sea,  and  including 
Lower  Egypt,  as  3040  miles.  Polybius  and  Eratosthenes, 
who  are  generally  considered  as  remarkable  for  their  extreme 
correctness,  state  the  length  to  be,  from  the  ocean  to  Great 
Carthage  1100  miles,  and  from  Carthage  to  C'anopus,  the 
nearest  mouth  of  the  Nile,  1628  miles ;  while  Isidurus  speaks 
of  the  distance  from  Tingi  to  Canopus  as  being  3599  miles. 
Artemidorus  makes  this  last  distance  forty  miles  less  than 
Isidorus. 

CHAP.  7.  (7.) — THE  ISLANDS  IN  THE  VICINITY  OF  AFRICA. 

These  seas  contain  not  so  very  many  islands.  The  most 
famous  among  them  is  Menini-,  Imt-iiU  -live  miles  in  length 
and  twenty-two  in  breadth  :  by  Eratosthenes  it  is  called 
Lotophagttis.  ThiB  island  has  two  towns,  Meniiix  on  the 
side  which  faces  Africa,  andTroas  on  the  Other;  it  is  situate 
off  the  promontory  which  lies  on  the  right-hand  side  of  the 
Lesser  Syrtis,  at  a  distance  of  a  mile  and  a  half.  Oue  hun- 
dred miles  from  this  island,  and  opposite  the  promontory 
that  lies  on  the  left,  is  the  free  island  of  Cercina*,  with  a 

1  This  was  a  seaport  town  on  the  northern  coast  of  Africa,  probably 
about  eleven  Or  twelve  miles  weet  of  Panatonium,  sometimes  spoken  of 
o»  belonging  to  Egypt,  sometimes  to  Marmorica.  Mijylm  places  it  at  the 
western  boundary  of  Kf|»  pi,  on  1 1n'  I'ronliiT  of  the  Muniairidse.  Ptolemy, 
like  Pliny,  spooks  of  it  aa  being  in  the  Libyan  Koran.  The  distance* 
given  in  the  M.S8.  of  Pliny  of  thin  place  from  Para?tonium  are  seventy- 
two,  siity-two,  and  twelve  mites;  the  latter  is  probably  the  correct 
rending,  aaKtmbo,  IS.  ivii.,  makes  I  lie  di-i;nnv  li.M>iiidia.  it  is  extremely 
doubtful  whether  I  In-  Apis  im-ntioind  by  Herodotus,  B.  ii.  c.  18,  can  be 
the  same  place  i  but  there  is  link*  doubt,  from  the  words  of  Pliny  here, 
that  it  was  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  the  Egyptian  god  Apis,  who  was 
represented  under  the  form  of  a  bull. 

*  Now  called  Zerbi  and  Jerbn,  derivi.-d  from  ilie  name  of  Girba,  whieh 
even  in  the  time  of  Aurehus  Victor,  had  supplanted  that  of  Meninx.  ll 
is  situate  in  the  Gulf  of  Cabes.  According  to  Solum*,  C.  alarius  lay  in 
concealment  here  for  some  time.  It  was  famous  for  its  purple.  8o» 
B.  a,  c  60.  •  flow  culled  Kcrkem,  ™    " 


Ch«p.  a] 


F  COUNTUIES,  ETC. 


403 


city  of  the  same  name.  It  is  twenty-five  miles  long,  and 
half  that  breadth  at  the  place  where  it  is  the  widest,  but 
not  more  than  five  miles  across  at  the  extremity :  the  di- 
minutive island  of  Cercinitis1,  which  looks  towards  Car- 
thage, is  united  to  it  by  a  bridge.  At  a  distance  of  nearly 
fifty  miles  from  these  is  the  island  of  Lopadusa',  six  miles 
in  length ;  and  beyond  it  Gaulos  and  Galata,  the  soil  of  which 
kills  the  scorpion,  that  noxious  reptile  of  Africa.  It  is 
also  said  that  the  scorpion  will  not  live  at  Clypea;  opposite 
to  which  place  lies  the  island  of  Cosyra',  with  a  town  of  the 
same  name.  Opposite  to  the  Gulf  of  Carthage  are  the  two 
islands  known  as  the  JSeimuri* ;  the  Altars',  which  are 
rather  rocks  than  islands,  lie  more  between  Sicily  and  Sar- 
dinia. There  are  some  authors  who  state  that  these  rocks 
were  once  inhabited,  but  that  they  have  gradually  subsided 
iu  the  sea. 

CHAP.  8.  (8.)— COTTKTBIEB  OIT  THE  OTIIEB  SIDE  OF  ATEICA. 

If  we  pass  through  the  interior  of  Africa  in  a  southerly 
direction,  beyond  the  Gfettili,  after  having  traversed  the 
intervening  deserts,  we  shall  find,  first  of  all  the  Liby- 
Egyptians',  and  then  the  country  where  the  Leucrethio- 

1  Now  Gherba.  It  was  reckoned  aa  a  mere  appendage  to  Cerouia,  to 
which  it  was  joined  by  a  mole,  and  which  is  found  often  mentioned  in 
history. 

*  Still  called  Latnpedusa,  off  the  coast  of  Tunis.  This  island,  with 
Ganloa  and  Galata,  has  been  already  mentioned  among  the  islands  elf 
Sicily;  seeB.iii.  c.14. 

■  Now  PanteUaria.    SeeB.iii.  c.l*. 

*  A  lofty  island  surrounded  bj  dangerous  cliffs,  now  called  Zowamour 
or  Zembra. 

*  In  the  former  editions  the  word  "  Ane"  is  taken  to  refer  to  lbs 
.Egimuri,  as  meaning  the  fame.  is hinds.  Silliir  is  howeyer  of  opinion 
that  totally  distinrt  groups  are  meant,  ami  puwl  uah's  necordinglr.  The 
"Ann"  were  probably  mi-re  roils  Ivinj:  <jul  tit  fa,  wliidi  received  their 
name  from  their  fancied  resemblance  to  altars.  Tlicy  arc  mentioned  by 
Virgil  in  tin-  /Eneitl,  B.  i.  1.  11R,  upon  wlikli  lines  Sin  ins  says,  that  they 
wore  bo  called  because  there  the  Romans  and  the  people  of  Africa  on 
one  occasion  made  a  treaty. 

*  The  greater  portion  of  tins  Chapter  is  extracted  almost  rerbatmi 
from  the  account  givi-n  bv  Mela.  Ptolemy  seems  to  place  the  Liby- 
Egrptians  to  the  south  of  the  Greater  and  Leaser  Oasis,  on  the  rout* 
thence  to  Darfour. 

2»2 


4M 


r's  natural  nisioET. 


[Bo«k  T. 


pinna1  dwell.  Beyond2  these  are  the  Nigritjo*.  nations  of 
/Ethiopia,  bo  called  from  the  river  Nigris*,  which  has  been 
previously  mentioned,  the  Gymnetes*,  suruamed  Pharusii, 
and,  on  the  very  margin  of  the  ocean,  the  Peroral6,  whom 
we  have  already  spoken  of  as  lying  on  the  boundaries 
of  Mauritania.  After  passing  all  these  peoples,  there  are 
vast  deserts  towards  the  east  until  we  come  to  the  Gara- 
wantes,  the  Augylre,  and  the  Troglodyte ;  the  opinion  of 
those  being  exceedingly  well  fmmled  who  plaee  two  -Ethio- 
|n;h  bevond  the  deserts  of  Africa,  and  more  particularly 
that  expressed  by  Homer'',  who  tells  us  that  the  -Ethiopians 
are  divided  into  two  nations,  those  of  the  east  and  those  of 
the  west.  The  river  Nigris  has  the  same  characteristics  as 
the  Nile;  it  produces  the  calamus,  the  papyrus,  aud  just 
t.he  same  animals,  and  it  rises  at  the  same  seasons  of  the 
year.  Its  source  is  between  the  Taroelian  Ethiopians 
and  the  (Ecaliejp.  Magitim,  the  city  of  the  latter  people, 
has  been  placed  by  some  writers  amid  the  deserts,  and,  neit 

'  Or  "Whits?  Jlthio^ians,"  mpn  though  of  dark  complexion,  not 
Dwroes.  Marcus  i^of  opinion  lli.it  I  In'  words  •'inlenvnienlibila  desertis" 
refer  to  thi'  trsd  of  r  Insert  country  Ivijij;  bHv.ei.-n  l!n-  I  lenfict  hiopians  mid 
the  Liby- Egyptians,  anil  not  to  lint  iK'lwwn  the  Giptuliana  on  the  one 
liond  and  the  Liby-Egyptisna  and  the  Lcuca'thiopinns  on  the  other. 

*  Meaning  lo  the  soul  I)  ami  III'-  w:nit!i-™st.  of  these  three,  nations,  accord- 
iiii;  lo  Manu-.  Ki'unri  tiiLes  [lie  l,.'ii,-.eihM|ii:oi,  to  In'  [he  present  Man- 
ia of  higher  Scnigimihia  :   Mareus  ho*n'ver  thinks  that  they 


1  Probably  tin*  |>eople  of  I  lie  i>r*-.-nt  Nijjntia  or  Soudan. 

*  Marcus  in  of  opinion  that  Pliny  does  not  here  refer  to  the  Jolib*  of 
Park  and  other  travellers,  as  other  commentators  hare  supposed  ;  bnt 
I  hat  hi'  speaks  of  the  river  callral  Zis  by  the  modern  geographers,  and 
ivliieli.liLeksou  speaks  of  ii.-*  il..n-ii!ir['r,nii  tin-  south-east  toward*)  north-west. 
The  whole  subject  of  I  lie  Niger  i-  however  enwrapped  in  almost  impene- 
[  ruble  obseunty,  and  n-  I  hi:  most  rerent  inquirers  have  not  come  to  any 
cuielusion  on  the  subjeet,  il  would  be  lit  lie  more  l.han  a  waste  of  time 
in  id  filler'  lo  ruler  upon  mi  Lini-liiviluiii  of  I  In'  notion.-,  which  Pliny  and 
M.'lii  eriU'rlaiiii'd  on  the  subject.  s  From  yvpvit,  "naked." 

"  Mentioned  in  C.  1  of  (he  present  Book. 

'  He  refers  to  the  words  in  the  Odyssey,  B.  i.  1. 23,  24. — 
At'Sfoiriu  Toi  $i\9a  hiiairai,  ZtrxaTat  atitipuiV 

"The  Ethiopians,  tlm  most  remote  of  mankind,  are  divided  into  two 
parts,  the  o'.o  at  the  setting  of  Hyperion,  the  other  at  his  rising.*1 


C1i«p.  8.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COU>_TKIES,  ETC. 


405 


to  them  the  Atlantes;  then  the  jEgipani,  half  men,  halt' 
beasts,  the  BleminyjB',  the  Gamphasantes,  the  Satyri,  and 
tin.'  Himantopodes. 

The  Atlantes",  if  we  believe  what  is  said,  have  lost  all 
characteristics  of  humanity ;  for  there  is  no  mode  of  distin- 
guishing each  other  among  them  by  names,  and  aa  they  look 
upon  the  rising  and  the  setting  sun,  they  give  utterance  to 
direful  imprecations  against  it,  as  being  deadly  to  them- 
selves and  their  lands;  nor  are  they  visited  with  dreams8,  like 
the  rest  of  mortals.  The  Troglodytse  make  excavations  in 
the  earth,  which  serve  them  for  dwellings ;  the  flesh  of  ser- 
pents is  their  food;  they  have  no  articulate  voice,  but 
only  utter  a  kind  of  squeaking  noise' ;  and  thus  are  they 
utterly  destitute  of  all  means  of  eommuni cation  by  language. 
The  Garamantea  have  no  institution  of  marriage  among 
them,  and  live  in  promiscuous  concubinage  with  their 
women.  The  Augylse  worship  no  deities4  hut  the  gods  of  the 
infernal  regions.  The  Gamphasantes,  who  go  naked,  ami 
are  unacquainted  with  war',  hold  no  intercourse  whatever 
with  strangers.     The  BlemmysB  are  said  to  have  no  heads, 

1  A  tribe  of  jEthiopia,  whose  position  varied  considerably  at  different 
epochs  of  history.  Their  predatory  and  savage  habita  caused  the  uio*t 
extraordinary  reports  to  be  spread  of  their  appearance,  and  ferocity. 
The  more  ancient  geographers  bring  Hum  as  Qir  westward  as  Hie  region 
beyond  the  Libyan  Desert,  and  into  the  vicinity  of  the  Oases.     In  tlie 


wide  and  almost  unknown  tract  which  lay  between  (he  rivers  Astapun 
and  Astobores. 

1  Mela,  speaks  of  this  race  aa  situate  farthest  to  the  west.  The  de- 
scription of  them  here  given  is  from  Herodotus,  B.  iv.  e.  183-185,  who 
speaks  of  them  under  the  name  of  "  Alarantes." 

1  The  people  who  are  visited  by  no  dreams,  are  called  Atlantes  hy 
Herodotus,  the  same  name  by  which  Pliny  culls  them.  Ho  says  that, 
their  territory  is  tt.ii  'lay!-*  journey  Irnn  ilwl  of  the  Ats.rant.eti. 

*  This  also  is  borrowed  from  Herodotus.  As  tome  eonfirmotion  of 
this  account,  it  i?  worthy  of  remark,  tliat  the  Rook  Tibboos  of  the  pre- 
sent day,  who,  like  the  ancient  Troglodyte,  dwell  in  caves,  have  -0 
peculiar  a  kind  of  speech,  tliat  it  i*  e<  ■in^:ir.-il  In  t  lit-  jk-otiIo  of  Aujelah 
io  nothing  but  t lit'  wtiisilinj:  of  bird*.  'J'ln-  Tn.^lcuktii!  of  Fezum  are 
liere  referred  to,  not  those  of  llie  id!t*ls  of  die  Bed  Sea. 

*  Mela  says  that  they  look  upon  the  Manes  or  spirits  of  the  deported 
as  their  only  deities. 

*  This  is  said,  in  almost  the  same  words,  of  (lie  Garamuntcs,  by  Hs- 


40G 


PLUIT  B  SA.TUBAL  111ST0ET. 


[BookV 


Iheir  mouths  and  eyes  being  seated  in  their  breasts.  The 
Satyri1,  beyond  their  figure,  have  nothing  in  common  with 
the  manners  of  the  human  race,  and  the  form  of  the  jEei- 
pani'  is  such  as  is  commonly  represented  in  paintings.  The 
Hi  in  an  top  odes'  are  a  race  of  people  with  feet  resembling 
thongs,  upon  which  they  move  along  by  nature  with  a  ser- 
pentine, crawling  kind  of  gait.  The  Pharusii,  descended 
trom  the  ancient  Persians,  are  said  to  have  been  the  compa- 
nions of  Hercules  when  on  his  expedition  to  the  Hesperides. 
Beyond  the  above,  I  have  met  with  nothing  relative  to 
Africa1  worthy  of  mention. 

CHAP.  9.  (9.) EGYPT  AMD  THEBAJa, 

Joining  on  to  Africa  is  Asia,  the  extent  of  which,  accord- 
ing to  fimosthenes,  from  the  Canopie.  mouth  of  the  Nile 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Euxine,  is  2039  miles.  From  the 
mouth  of  the  Eusine  to  that  of  Lake  Mieotis  is,  according  to 
Eratosthenes,  1545  miles.     The  whole  distance  to  the  Ta- 


Isidorus,  I 


The  seas  of  Egypt,  which  are  several 


rodotns.     The  mistake  was  probably  made  by  Melt  in  copying  from 
1  [tTiicliitir  .  .iiirf  i-oniimu'd  hj   Pliny  when  borrowing  from  biro. 

1  So  tailed  from  their  supposed  resemblance  in  form  to  the  Satyri 
nf  the  aneient  mythology,  who  were  rt^prcsenled  as  little  hairy  men  with 
horns,  long  ears,  and  tails.  Thejwcrc  probably  monkeys,  which  hud  been 
mistaken  for  men.  s  Half  goat,  half  man."  See  the  Note  relative  to 
.'Kginan,  in  0.  1  of  the  present  Book,  p.  878. 

*  Evidently  intended  to  be  derived  from  the  Greek  ijinr  "a  thong," 
and  rates  "  the  feet."  It  is  most  probable  that  the  name  of  &  savage 
jieople  in  the  interior  bore  a  fancied  resrmhliuico  to  this  word,  npon 
which  the  marvellous  story  here  stated  was  coined  for  the  purpose  oi 
I .illyir:!;  nilli  llie  name.  From  a  stak-mcnl  in  the  -Ethiopica  of  Hclio- 
riorus,  D.  i.,  Marcus  suggests  (lint  the  >lun  as  to  theBlemmyie  having 
no  heads  arose  from  the  circimiatanee,  (hat  on  the  invasion  of  the  Per- 
sians they  were  in  the  habit  of  foiling  on  one  knee  and  bowing  the  head 
to  the  breast,  by  which  mams,  without  injury  to  themsefrrea,  they 
s  Horded  a  passage  to  the  horses  of  the  enemy. 

*  It  must  he  remembered,  as  already  mentioned,  that  the  ancient* 
[nuked  upon  Egypt  as  forming  part  of  Asia,  not  of  Africa.  It  aeejus 
impossible  to  say  how  this  supposition  arose,  when  the  Red  8en  and  the 
Isthmus  of  Suez  form  so  natural  and  so  palpable-  a  frontier  between 
Asia  and  Africa. 

'  It  is  not  improbable  that  these  numbers  are  incorrectly  stated  iu 
tlie  M3S.  of  our  author. 


Cliap.  9.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 


407 


in  number,  have  received  their  names  from  those  who  dwell 
upon  their  shores,  for  which  reason  they  will  be  mentioned 
together. 

Egypt  is  the  country  which  lies  next  to  Africa ;  in  the  in- 
terior it  runs  in  a  southerly  direction,  as  far  as  the  territory 
of  the  Ethiopians,  who  lie  extended  at  the  back  of  it.  The 
river  Nile,  dividing  itself,  forms  on  the  right  and  left  the 
boundary  of  ita  lower  part,  which  it  embraces  on  every  side'. 
By  the  Canopic  mouth  of  that  river  it  is  separated  from 
Africa,  and  by  the  Pelusiac  from  Asia,  there  being  a  distance 
between  the  two  of  170  miles.  For  this  reason  it  is  that 
some  personB  have  reckom-d  Egypt  among  the  islands,  the 
Nile  bo  dividing  itself  as  to  give  a  triangular  form  to  the 
land  which  it  encloses :  from  which  circumstance  also 
many  persons  have  named  Egypt  the  Delta1,  after  that  of 
the  Greek  letter  so  called.  The  distance  from  the  spot 
where  the  channel  of  the  river  first  divides  into  branches,  to 
the  Ganopic  mouth,  is  146  miles,  and  to  the  Pelusiac,  166. 

The  upper  part  of  Egypt,  which  borders  on  Ethiopia,  is 
known  as  Thebais.  This  district  is  divided  into  prefec- 
tures of  towns,  which  are  generally  designated  as  "  Noi 
These  are  Ombites3,  Apollopolitea',  Hermonthites', 
nites0,  Phaturites7,  Coptites",  Tentyrites",  Diopolites" 

1  Parisot  remarks  that  Pliny  is  in  error  in  this  statement.  A 
derable  part  of  Lower  Egypt  ky  both  on  tho  right  and  left  of  the  Delta 
or  island  formed  by  tho  branches  of  the  Nile.  It  must  be  remembered, 
however,  that  our  author  has  already  included  a  portion  of  what  •■ 
strictly  Egypt,  in  his  description  of  Libya  Mareotis. 

1  By  reason  of  il  s  triangular  form,  A. 

'  The  Ombitenome  worshipped  the  crocodile  i 
Its  capital  mi  Ombos, 

1  This  nome  destroyed  the  crooodilB  and  worshipped  the  si 
capital  was  Apollinopolis  Magna. 

*  II  worshipped  Osiris  and  his  son  Orus.  The  chief  town-was  Ther- 
monthis. 

'  Probably  the  original  kingdom  of  Mencs  of  This,  the  founder  of  the 
Egyptian  monarohy.    It  worshipped  Oairis.    Its  capital  w 


nnrds  called  Abydos. 

'  Thenoine  of  Thebes,  which 
capital  was  Coptoa. 


is  the  emblem  of  Sebak. 


is  This,  after- 


chief  town. 

Ita  chief  town  was  Tentyra.    This  nome  worshipped  Athor  or  Venus, 
and  Typhon.     It  destroyed  the  trocodile. 
Perhaps  the  same  as  the  Panopolite  or  Cbemmite  uouie,  which  has] 


408  FUST'S  S.VICK1L  111  STOUT.  [Book   V. 

twopolttes',  Aphroditopoliiesr,  and  Lyeopolites3.  The  di- 
.iiri.t  which  lies  in  the  vicinity  of  Pelusium  contains  the 
following  Nome*,  Pharbsrthiies,  Bubaatites',  Setiiroites, 
and  Tawtes'.  The  remaining  Nomes  are  those  called  the 
Arabian ;  the  Hammoman,  which  liee  on  the  road  to  the 
oracle  of  Jupiter  Hainmoa;  and  those  known  by  the  names 
of  Oiyrynchitea,  Leontopolites,  Athribttea*,  Cynopolites7, 
Hermopolites*,  Xoites,  Mendesium,  Sebeimytes  ,  Cabasites, 
Latopolites,  Heliopolitos,  Prosopiti'*.  l)9ti<>[i"liti>s.Busiriti»i*, 
Ouuphites",  Suites",  Ptenethu,  Phtliemiihu",  Nauerfttites", 
Moiolitc-n,  (.iy!i;iT(>[n)lif:-cs,  Mciielaites,—  all  in  the  region  of 
Alexandria,  besides  Mareotis  in  Libya. 

Heracleopolites"  is  a  Nome  on  an  island'5  of  the  Xile, 

for  its  chief  town  Chemrois  or  Panopolia.  It  paid  divine  honour*  to  a 
deified  hero. 

1  It  probably  worshipped  Tvphon.     Its  capital  was  AnttEopoiis. 

I  Probably  an  ofi'ahoot  from  a  nome  in  thcHcptanninis  of  similar  name. 

*  Dedicated  to  theworshipof  Ihewolf.  Its  chief  town  waa  Lyeopolis. 
It  should  be  remarked  that  these  namca  do  not  appear  to  be  given  by 
Pliny  in  their  proper  gnngTnphiwl  order. 

*  Somo  of  these  nome-  were  inconsiderable  olid  of  little  importance. 
The  Bnbastite  nome  worshipped  Buboatii,  Artemis,  or  Diana,  of  whom 
it  contained  a  fine  temple. 

'  Its  chief  town  was  Tunis.  In  this  nome,  according  to  tradition, 
Moses  was  born. 

*  Its  capital  was  Athribis,  where  the  shrew-mouse  and  crocodile  were 
worshipped. 

J  The  seat  of  the  wonihipof  the  diiL'-!ir.'iilril  dfiiy  Anubis.  Its  capital 
was  Cynopolis;  which  is  to  be  distinguished  from  rhi?  Deltic  city  and 
other  places  of  that  name,  as  this  was  a  nome  of  the  Heptanomia  or 
Middle  Egypt,  to  which  also  the  Hammonian  nome  belonged. 

»  The  border  nome  nf  Upper  and  .Middle  Egypt. 

'  Its  capital  was  Pad  mam  un  is.  It  worshipped  a  goddess  correspond- 
ing lo  the  Greek  Leto,  or  the  Latona  of  the  Romans. 

10  Its  capital  was  Busiris.  It  worshipped  [sis,  and  at  one  period  waa 
said  to  have  sacriiioed  I  he  nomad  tribes  of  Syria  and  Arabia. 

II  Its  chief  town  was  Onuphis. 

w  It*  chief  city  waa  Sais,  and  it  worshipped  Keith  or  Athene,  and 
contained  the  tomb  and  a  sanctuary  of  Osiris.         "  Its  capital  was  Tnva, 

»  Its  chief  town  wns  Saucrutis  on  the  roast,  the  birth-plnce  of  Atbe- 
nseus,  the  DeipreMophist.  By  some  authors  ii  is  made  part  of  the  Baltic 
nome.  The  names  given  by  Pliny  vary  very  considerably  from  those 
found  in  others  of  the  ancient  writers. 

«  The  capital  of  this  nome  was  Henieli'opohs,  '  The  eily  of  Hercules," 
as  Pliny  calls  it,  situate,  as  lie  says,  or  an  islam1,  at  the  entrance  of  the 


fifty  miles  in  length,  upon  which  there  is  a  city,  called  the 
'  City  of  Hercules.1  There  are  two  places  called  Aritinoili-s'  : 
these  and  Memphites:  extend  to  the  apex3  of  the  Delta;  ad- 
joining to  which,  on  the  side  of  Africa,  are  the  two  Nornea 
of  Onsites*.  Some  writers  vary  in  some  of  these  names  and 
substitute  for  them  other  Noincs,  such  as  Heroopolites* 
and  Crocodilopolites*.  Between  ArsinoTtes  and  Mem- 
phites,  a  lake7,  250  miles,  or,  according  to  what  Muci- 
anus  says,  450  miles  in  circumference  and  fifty  paces  deep, 
has  been  formed  by  artificial  means :  after  the  king  by 
whose  orders  it  was  made,  it  is  called  by  the  name  of  Moeria. 
The  distance  from  thence  to  Memphis  is  nearly  sixty-two 
miles,  a  place  which  was  formerly  the  citadel  of  the  kings  of 
Egypt ;  from  thence  to  the  oracle  of  Mammon  it  is  twelve 
days'  journey.  Memphis  is  fifteen  miles  from  the  spot  whi 
the  river  Nile  divides  into  the  different  channels  wlm-h 
have  mentioned  as  forming  the  Delta. 

nonie  of  Arsinoites,  formed  by  the  Nile  and  a  canal.  After  Usmplu 
and  Heliopolis,  it  was  probably  the  most  important  city  couth  of  the 
Thcbaid.  Its  ruins  arc  in  considerable  ;  a  portion  of  them  are  to  be  seen 
at  the  modern  hamlet  of  Amssieh. 

1  He  probably  means  Arsinoe  or  Artisoft^,  the  chief  town  of  the 
nomc  of  that  name,  and  the  city  so  Ballad  at  the  northern  eitremity  of 
the  Heroopolite  Gulf  in  the  Hed  Sea.  The  former  is  denoted  by  the 
modem  district  of  El-Fayoom,  the  moat  ftrr-i  ilr  of  ancient  Egypt.  At 
this  place  the  crocodile  was  worshipped.  The  Labyrinth  una  Lake 
Maris  were  in  this  nome.  Eitensivo  ruins  at  Mcdinct-el-Fsyoom,  or 
El-Fures,  represent  its  site.  The  modern  Ardsohi'niil,  a  rilling  nwir 
Suez,  corresponds  to  Arsinoe  on  the  Red  Sea.  There  is  some  little  doubt 
however  whether  this  hist  Arsinoe  is  the  one  here  meant  by  Pliny. 

1  Memphis  was  the  chief  city  of  this  nome,  which  was  situate  in 
Mir]. Hi-  Ejjypt,  and  was  the  capital  of  the  whole  country,  and  the  resi- 
dence of  tho  Pharaohs,  who  succeeded  I'-nTririviichus,  Q.C.  616.  Tins 
nome  rose  in  importance  on  the  deelino  of  the  kingdom  of  Thebaic,  but 
was  afttrwards  eclipsed  by  the  progress  of  Aleiandria  under  the  suc- 
cessor* of  A  ti'S.i  ' 

1  At  which  Middle  Egypt  terminates. 

*  They  are  mora  generally  looted  upon  as  forming  ( 
and  included  under  tlie  name  of  Hommonium. 

*  Its  chief  town  was  HeroOpolis,  a  principal  scat  of  tho  worship 
Typhon,  tho  evil  or  destroying  genius. 

*  The  same  as  the  nome  of  Arsirioltes,  the  capital  of  which,  ArainoB, 
was  uriginally  called  Crocodilopolis. 

7  Now  known  as  Birket-cl- Keroum.    Thin  was  a  Tost   lake  on  tho 
rn  side  of  the  Nile  in  Middle  Egypt,  used  for  tho  reception  and 


3  Of 

in 

Z 


pluty'i  kattkai,  bistobt. 
chap.  10. — the  riveb  nile. 

The  sources  of  the  Nile1  lire  unascertained,  and,  travelling 
as  it  does  for  an  immense  distance  through  deserts  and  burn- 
ing sands,  it  ia  only  known  to  us  by  common  report,  baring 
neither  experienced  tlie  vicissitudes  of  warfare,  nor  been 
visited  by  those  arniB  which  have  so  effectually  explored  all 
other  regions.  It  rises,  ho  far  indeed  as  King  Juba  was 
enabled  to  ascertain,  in  a  mountain'  of  Lower  Mauritania, 
not  far  from  the  ocean  ;  immediately  after  which  it  forms  a 
lake  of  standing  water,  which  bears  the  name  of  Nilides*. 
In  this  lake  are  found  the  several  kinds  of  tish  known  bv 
the  names  of  alabeta',  coraciuns,  and  silurus ;  a  erocodife 
also  was  brought  thence  aa  a  proof  that  this  really  is  the 
Nile,  and  was  consecrated  by  Juba  himself  in  the  temple  of 
Isis  at  Cfcsarea',  where  it  may  be  seen  at  the  present  dm\ 
In  addition  to  these  facta,  it  has  been  observed  that  tfie 
waters  of  the  Nile  rise  in  the  same  proportion  in  which  the 

subsequent  distribution  of  a  part  of  the  overdo*  of  the  Kile.  The  sup- 
position that  it  was  formed  by  urtindal  means  is  now  pretty  generally 
exploded,  nail  it  ia  regarded  as  of  natural  formation.  It  was  situate  in 
the  nom8of  Arsino'iles  ur  Crooodulopolitea.  Its  length  seems  to  be  over- 
stated by  our  author,  as  at  the  present  day  it  is  only  tbirty  miles  in 
length  and  five  in  Ijremlll]  at  the  widest  part. 

1  And  it  is  generally  supposed  that  they  are  bo  up  to  the  present  day. 
The  ethnographer  Jnblonski  is  of  opinion  that  this  river  derives  its  name 
from  the  Coptish  word  tneiaJei  "  to  rise  at  stated  times."  Scrviua,  the 
commentator  on  "Virgil,  *ujh  that  it  in  derived  from  the  two  Gruek  words 
vta  l\{*  "fresh  mud,"  in  allusion  to  the  fresh  mud  or  slime  which  it 
leaves  after  each  inundation.  Singularly  enough,  Chunpollion  prefers 
this  silly  etymology  to  that  suggested  by  Jablonski, 

*  An  interesting  disquisition  on  the  probable  sources  of  the  Nile,  as 
viewed  by  the  ancients,  is  to  be  found  in  the  Ninth  B.iok  of  Lucan's 
Pharsalia.  The  Indian  word  "  nilas,"  "  black,"  has  also  been  suggested 
as  its  possible  origin. 

*  What  spot  is  meant  under  this  name,  if  indeed  it  is  anything  more 
than  the  creation  of  fancy,  it  ia  impossible  to  ascertain  with  any  degree 
of  precision.  It  is  possible  however  that  the  ancients  may  have  had 
some  knowledge  of  Lake  Tchad,  and  the  Mountains  of  the  Moon,  or 
Djebel-Kumri,  though  at  the  same  time  it  is  more  than  doubtful  that 
the  Nile  has  its  source  in  either  of  those  localities,  the  former  especially. 

4  Perhaps  a  kind  of  river  Inmprcv.  As  to  the  Coracinus,  see  B.  ix. 
c.  24,  32,  and  B.  ixxii.  e.  19,  24,  34,  44,  and  53  j  and  as  to  the  Silurus, 
B.  ii.  c.  17,  25,  and  B.  uiii.  c.  33,  36,  40,  43,  i '    ' 

*  The  modern  Yacur  iu  Northern  Africa. 


Chap.  10.]  ACCOUXT  OF  COtSTRlEB,  ETC.  411 

snows  and  rains  of  Mauritania  increase.  Pouring  forth  from 
this  lake,  the  river  disdains  to  flow  through  arid  and  sandy 
deserts,  and  for  a  distance  of  several  days  journey  conceals 
itself ;  after  which  it  bursts  forth  at  another  lake  of  greater 
magnitude  in  the  country  of  the  MasBaesyli1,  a  people  of 
Mauritania  Ca^ariensis,  and  thence  casts  a  glance  around,  as 
it  were,  upon  the  com  in  unities  of  men  in  its  vicinity,  giving 
proofs  of  its  identity  in  the  same  peculiarities  of  the  animals 
which  it  produces.  It  then  buries  itself  once  again  in  the 
sands  of  the  desert,  and  remains  concealed  for  a  distance  cf 
twenty  days'  journey,  till  it  has  reached  the  confines  of  .(Ethio- 
pia. Here,  when  it  has  once  more  become  sensible  of  the  pre- 
sence of  man,  it  again  emerges,  at  the  same  source,  in  all  pro- 
bability, to  whieli  writers  have  given  the  name  of  Niger,  or 
Black.  Alter  this,  forming  the  boundary-line  between  Africa 
and  ^Ethiopia,  its  banks,  though  not  immediately  peopled  by 
man,  are  the  resort  of  numbers  of  wild  beasts  and  ani- 
malB  of  various  kinds.  Giving  birth  in  its  course  to  dense 
forests  of  trees,  it  travels  through  the  middle  of  ^Ethiopia, 
under  the  name  of  Astapus,  a  word  which  signifies,  in  the 
language  of  the  nations  who  dwell  in  those  regions,  "  water 
issuing  from  the  shades  below."  Proceeding  onwards,  it 
divides3  innumerable  islands  in  its  course,  and  some  of  them 
of  such  vast  magnitude,  that  although  its  tide  runs  with  the 
greatest  rapidity,  it  is  not  less  than  five  days  in  passing 
them.  "When  making  the  circuit  of  Meroe,  the  most 
famous  of  these  islands,  the  left  Drauch  of  the  river  is  called 
Aatobores',  or,  in  other  words,  "an  arm  of  the  water  that 
issues  from  the  shades,"  while  the  right  arm  has  the  name 
of  Astosapes*,  winch  adds  to  its  original  signification  the 

1  A  district  which  in  reality  was  at  least  1200  or  1500  miles  distant 
from  any  part  of  the  Kite,  mid  probnbly  near  3000  from  its  real  source. 

*  "Spargit."  It  is  doubtful  whether  this  word  means  here  "waters," 
Or  "divides."    Probably  however  the  latter  is  its  meaning. 

*  This  is  (he  third  or  eastern  branch  of  the  river,  now  known  as  the 
Tacaizo.  It  rises  in  the  highlands  of  Abyssinia,  in  about  11°  40"  north 
Int.  and  39°  40*  east  long.,  and  joins  themain  stream  of  the  Nile,  formed 
by  the  union  of  tho  Abiod  and  the  Airek,  in  17°  45'  north  lat.  and  about 
34J  &'  east  long. ;  the  point  of  junction  being  the  apei  of  the  island  of 
MeroS,  here  mmtioned  by  Pliny. 

*  Possibly  by  this  name  ho  designates  (be  Bahr-ol-Abiod,  or  White 
Bitot,  the  main  stream  of  the  Kile,  the  sources  of  which  have  n""  *"~ 


meaning  of  -'side1."  It  does  not  obtain  the  name  of  "  Nile" 
until  it j.  waters  have  again  met  and  are  united  in  a  single 
etream;  and  even  then,  for  some  miles  both  above  and 
below  the  point  of  confluence,  it  has  the  name  of  Sick. 
Homer  has  given  to  the  whole  of  this  river  the  name  of 
jEgvptus,  while  other  writers  again  have  called  it  Triton1. 
Every  now  and  then  its  course  is  interrupted  by  islands  which 
intervene,  nnd  which  only  serve  as  so  many  incentives  to 
add  to  the  impetuosity  of  its  torrent ;  and  though  at  lost 
it  is  hemmed  in  by  mountains  on  either  side,  in  no  part  is 
the  tide  more  rapid  and  precipitate.  Its  waters  then  hasten- 
ing onwards,  it  is  borne  along  to  the  Bpot  in  the  country  of 
the  ./Ethiopians  which  is  known  bv  the  name  of  "Catadupi3 ;" 
where,  at  the  lost  Cataract',  the  complaint  is,  not  that  it 
flows,  but  that  it  rushes,  -with  an  immense  noise  between  the 
rocks  that  lie  in  its  way :  after  which  it  becomes  more 
smooth,  the  violence  of  its  waters  is  broken  and  subdued, 
and,  wearied  out  as  it  were  by  the  length  of  the  distance  it 
hns  travelled,  it  discharges  itself,  though  by  many  mouths', 
into  the  Egyptian  sea.  During  certain  days  of  the  year,  how- 
ever, the  volume  of  its  waters  is  greatly  increased,  and  as  it 
traverses  the  whole  of  Egypt,  it  inundates  the  earth,  and, 
by  so  doin^'.  gristly  promotes  its  fertility. 

There  have  been  various  reasons  suggested  for  this  increase 
of  the  river.     Of  these,  however,  the  most  probable  are, 

hitherto  satisfactorily  ascertained.  The  Astapus  is  supposed  to  have 
been  really  the  name  of  the  Bahr-e.l-Asrck,  or  Blue  River,  the  third 
branch  of  the  Nile,  the  sources  of  which  are  in  the  highlands  of  Abys- 
sinia, in  about  11"  40'  north  hit.  and  39"  W  east  long. 

1  Or  "tide  of  the  water  that  issues  from  the  shades."  As  Hardouin 
says,  this  does  not  appear  to  be  a  wry  ■i.il  Ufn.'t.-.irv  explanation. 

1  Said  by  Tieties  to  have  been  derived  from  the  Greek  rplrna,  '-(he 
third,"  beeaua.'  it  liad  three  times  changed  its  name :  having  been,  called, 
first,  the  Ocean  i  secondly,  Afltus,  or  tin-  ]■];!_•]■■;  find  lliirdlv,  .Egyptus. 

•  Or  the  "  Cataracts,"'  for  which  it  is  the  Greek  name.  The  most 
northerly  of  these  cataracts,  called  the  First  Cataract,  is,  and  nlwavs 
has  been,  the  southern  boundary  of  Egypt.  According  to  (he  most 
recent  accounts,  these  Cataracts  are  devoid  of  any  stupendous  matures, 
such  as  characterize  the  Falls  of  Niagara. 

•  The  ono  now  called  the  First  Cataract. 

•  Seven  mouths  in  ancient  times,  which  have  now  dwindled  down  to 
two  of  any  importance,  theDamietta  mouth  on  the  cast,  and  the  Bosotta 
on  the  neat. 


ACCOUNT  Or  C0HSTK1ES,  ETC, 

cither  tliat  its  waters  lire  driven  buck  by  the  Etesian  winds ', 
which  are  blowing  iit  this  season  of  the  year  from  an  oppo- 
site direction,  and  that  the  sea  which  lies  beyond  is  driven 
into  the  mouths  of  the  river ;  or  else  that  its  waters  are 
swollen  by  the  summer  rains  of  •^Ethiopia',  wnich  fall  from 
the  clouds  conveyed  thither  by  the  Etesian  winds  from 
other  parts  of  the  earth.  Timteus  the  mathematician  has 
alleged  a  reason  of  an  occult  nature :  he  says  that  the  source 
of  the  river  is  known  by  the  name  of  Phiala,  and  that  the 
stream  buries  itself  in  channels  underground,  where  it  sends 
forth  vapours  generated  by  the  heat  among  the  steaming 
rocks  amid  which  it  cqnceals  itself;  but  that,  during  the  days 
of  the  inundation,  in  consequence  of  the  sua  approacliing 
nearer  to  the  earth,  the  waters  are  drawn  forth  by  the 
influence  of  his  heat,  and  on  being  thus  exposed  to  the 
air,  overflow;  after  whieh,  in  order  that  it  may  not  be 
utterly  dried  up,  the  stream  hides  itself  once  more.  He 
says  that  this  takes  place  at  the  rising  of  the  Dog-Star, 
when  the  sun  enters  the  sign  of  Leo,  and  Btands  in  a  vertical 
position  over  the  Bourco  of  the  river,  at  which  time  at 
that  spot  there  is  no  shadow  thrown.  Most  authors,  however, 
are  of  opinion,  on  the  contrary,  that  the  river  flows  in  greater 
volume  when  the  sun  takes  his  departure  for  the  north,  which 
he  does  when  he  entern  the  fi^ns  of  Cancer  and  Leo,  because 
its  waters  then  are  not  dried  up  to  so  great  an  extent ;  while 
on  the  other  hand,  when  lie  returns  towiird*  the  south  pole  and 
re-enters  Capricorn,  its  waters  are,  absorbed  by  the  heat, 
and  consequently  flow  in  leBS  abundance.  If  there  is 
any  one  inclined'  to  be  of  opinion,  with  Timanis,  that  the 
waters  of  the  river  may  be  drawn  out  of  the  earth  by  the 
heat,  it  will  he  as  well  for  him  to  bear  in  mind  the  tact,  that 
the  absence  of  shadow  is  a  phamomenon  which  lasts  conti- 
nuously1 in  these  regions, 

1  The  Etesians  are  periodical  winds,  ii-liich  hln«  steadily  from  onu 
quarter  for  forty  days  each  year,  during  tlio  season  of  the  Dog-daya. 
The  opiiiion  here  stated  ":lh  lliui  iimmii^nird  bv  Thalos  I  he  philosopher. 
Seneca  refutes  it  in  B.  iv.  c.  3.  of  Ids  Qua-st.  Nat. 

1  This  wns  tile  opinion  of  Deinocritus  of  Abdera,  and  of  Agathar- 
chidas  of  Cnidos.  It  is  combated  by  Diodorus  Siculus,  B.  i.,  but  it  is 
the  opinion  nio.it  (rniiTully  revived  ut  (In;  present  tiny.  See  tin:  disqui- 
sition on  the  subject  inlrodiuvil  in  ill--  ?iin1h  book  of  Lucun's  Plisrsulis. 

1  Anil  Hint  tins  high  tide  or  inundation  would  be  consequent!)-  eon- 


HJNY'a  NJ.TUBA.L  HISTORY.  [Buok  V. 


The  Nile  begins  to  increase  at  tlie  next  new  moon  after 
the  summer  solstice,  and  rises  slowly  and  gradually  aa  the 
Bun  passes  through  the  sign  of  Cancer  j  it  is  at  its  greatest 
height  while  the  sun  is  passing  through  Leo,  and  it  falls  as 
slowly  and  gradually  as  it  arose  while  he  is  passing  through 
the  sign  of  Virgo.  It  hits  totally  subsided  between  its 
banks,  as  we  learn  from  Herodotus,  on  the  hundredth  day, 
when  the  sun  has  entered  Libra.  While  it  is  rising  it  has  been 
pronounced  criminal  for  kiugs  or  prefects  even  to  sail  upon 
its  waters.  The  measure  of  its  increase  is  ascertained  by 
means  of  wells'.  Its  most  desirable  height  is  sixteen  cubits' ; 
if  the  waters  do  not  attain  that  height,  the  overflow  is  not 
universal ;  but  if  they  exceed  that  measure,  by  their  slowness 
in  receding  they  tend  to  retard  the  process  of  cultivation. 
In  the  latter  e; i*c  I  lie  time  for  sowing  is  lost,  in  consequence 
of  the  moisture  of  the  soil ;  in  the  former,  the  ground  is  so 
parched  that  the  seed-time  comes  to  no  purpose.  The  country 
has  reason  to  make  careful  note  of  either  extreme.  When 
the  water  rises  to  only  twelve  cubits,  it  experiences  the 
horrors  of  famine ;  when  it  attains  thirteen,  hunger  is  still 
the  result ;  a  rise  of  fourteen  cubits  is  productive  of  glad- 
ness ;  a  rise  of  fifteen  setB  all  anxieties  at  rest ;  while  an 
increase  of  sixteen  is  productive  of  unbounded  transports  of 
joy.  The  greatest  increase  known,  up  to  the  present  time, 
is  that  of  eighteen  cubits,  which  took  place  in  the  time 
of  the  Emperor  Claudius ;  the  smallest  rise  was  that  of  five, 
in  the  year  of  the  battle  of  Pharsalia',  the  river  by  tliis 
prodigy  testifying  its  horror,  as  it  were,  at  the  murder  of 
Pompeius  Magnus.  When  the  waters  have  reached  their 
jgreatest  height,  the  people  open  the  embankments  and  admit 
them  to  the  lands.  As  each  district  is  left  by  the  waters, 
the  business  of  sowing  commences.  This  is  the  only  river 
in  existence  that  emits  no  vapours*. 

The  Nile  first  enters  the  Egyptian  territory  at  Syene*,  on 

1  The  principal  nell  for  this  purpose  was  called  the  "Milometer,"  or 
"  Gauge  for  tha  Nile." 

*  On  thia  subject  nee  Pliny,  B.  iviii.  c.  47,  and  B.  xixvi.  c.  11. 

*  Seneca  say."  tliat  the  ^iiif  'lid  not  rise  as  usual  in  the  tenth  and 
eleventh  years  of  the  reign  of  Cieopntra.  :uid  1 1ml  I  lie  eircuinstonce  was 
asid  to  bode  ruin  to  her  nnd  Antony.— Nut.  Qufest.  B.  iv.  c.  2. 

*  He  means  dense  ckmd»,  iirmliietive  ofrain,  not,  thin  mists.  See  what 
is  said  of  the  lions!  lu'ii.'c  bj  our  author,  B.  mi.  c.  30. 

*  Sjone  was  a  city  of  Upper  Egjpl,  ou  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Nile: 


the  frontiers  of  jEthiopia ;  that  is  the  name  of  a  peninsula  a 
mile  in  cireumfereuee,  upon  which  Castra1  is  situate,  on  the 
side  of  Arabia.  Opposite  to  it  are  the  four  islands  of 
Philaj1,  at  a  distance  of  600  miles  from  the  place  where 
the  Nile  divides  into  two  channels ;  at  which  spot,  as 
we  have  already  stated,  the  Delta,  as  it  is  called,  Begins. 
This,  at  least,  is  the  distance,  according  to  Artemidonis, 
who  also  informs  ue  that  there  were  in  it  250  towns;  Juba 
says,  however,  that  the  distance  between  these  places  u)  400 
miles.  Aristocreon  says  that  the  distance  from  Elephantis 
to  the  sea  is  750  miles;  Elephantis3  being  an  inhabited 
island  four  miles  below  the  last  Cataract,  sixteen*  beyond 
Syene,  585  from  Alexandria,  and  the  extreme  limit  of  the 
navigation  of  Egypt.  To  such  an  extent  as  this  have  the 
above-named  authors'  been  mistaken!  This  island  is  the 
place  of  rendezvous  for  the  vessels  of  the  .Ethiopians:  tliey 
are  made  to  fold  up6,  and  the  people  carry  them  on  their 
shoulders  whenever  they  come  to  the  Cataracts, 
just  below  the  First  Cataract,  and  was  looked  upon  na  the  southern 
frontier  city  of  Egypt  against  .Ethiopia.  It  was  an  important  point  In 
the  geography  and  astronomy  of  the  rme-ient?  ;  Tor,  lying  just  under  the 
tropin  of  Cancer,  it  was  chosen  as  the  plan  ihroogh  wliii:h  they  drew 
their  chid'  parallel  of  latitude.  The  huh  whs  vertical  to  Syene  at  the 
time  of  the  summer  solstice,  and  a  well  was  shown  there  where  the  face 
of  the  sun  was  seen  at  noon  at  that  time.      Its  present  name  is  Assouan 

1  If  thin  word  means  the-  "Camp,"  it  doe?  not  appear  to  be  known 
what  camp  is  meant,  Most  editions  have  "Cerastat,  in  which  case  it 
would  mean  thai  at  Nv.-ne  the  LVriistes  or  homed  serpent  is  found. 

*  One  of  these  (if"  indeed  Pliil.e  did  consist  of  more  than  a  single 
island,  which  seems  ilmjliil'ul)  is  now  known  as  I Iji/.iret.-el-Birbe,  the 
"  Island  of  the  Temple." 

1  This  island  was  seated  just  below  the  Lesser  Cataract,  opposite  Syene, 
and  near  the  western  hunk  of  the  Nile.  At  [his  point  the  river  become* 
navigable  downward  to  its  mouths,  and  the  traveller  from  MeroS  or 
.Ethiopia  enters  Kgypt  Proper.  The  original  name  of  this  island  was 
"  Ebo,  Eb  being  in  the  language  of  hieroglyphics  the  symbol  of  the  ele- 
pliant  and  ivory.  It  was  reniarkiibk'  fur  t1  h  fertility  inul  verdure,  and 
the  Arabs  of  the  present  day  designate  tlie  island  aa  Djeairet-el-Sag,  or 
"  ilie  Hlooming." 

*  This  is  n  mistake  of  Pliny's,  fur  ii  was  opposite  to  Syene.  Brotier 
thinks  that  Pliny  intended  to  write  'Philtv,'  but  by  mistako  inserted  Syene. 

*  Artcmidorus,  Juba,  tmd  Arisloercou 

"  They  were  probably  made  of  papyrus,  or  else  ofliidcs,  like  the  Britisk 


M.LXT  ■  HATCHAT,  BISTORT. 
CHAP.  11. — THE  CITIES  OF  EQTPT. 

Egypt,  besides  its  boast  of  extreme  antiquity,  assorts  tl 
it  contained,  in  the  reign  of  King  Amaaia1,  20,000  inhabits 
cities:  in  our  day  they  are  Btiil  very  Diiraerous,  though  no 
longer  of  any  particular  note.  Still  however  we  find  the 
following  ones  nientioued  as  of  great  renown- — the  city  of 
Apollo5;  next,  that  of  LeucotheaJ;  then  Great  DioBpouV, 
otherwise  The'nt's.  known  to  fame  for  its  hundred  gates; 
Cuptos5,  which  from  its  proximity  to  the  Nile,  forms  its 
tii'iii'i'St  cmjii-iriuii]  fur  the  merchandise  of  India  and  Arabia; 
then  the  town  of  Venus',  and  then  another  town  of  Jupi- 

'  The  last  king  ofthe  line  of  PsammetichuB,  B.C.  669.  He  succeeded 
Apries,  whom  the  Egyptians  [nit  to  death.  Ho  died  juat  before  the  in- 
Tosicn  by  Combysea,  having  displayed  gr.nl  abilities  as  i  ruler. 

1  There  wns  the  (ini I ■..■!■  A|Hiliiii"ikilis,  the  modern  Edfoo,  in  the 
Thobaid,  on  the  western  bank  oftheNfle,  in  la*.  25°  north,  about  thirteen 
miles  below  the  lesser  Cataract :   its  inhabitant*  were  enemies  of  the  cro- 

■.  -,..,  .  ...'  |  ii,.    !:■■    :-|,-.  iI.miv    „ri.  (.,,,.. 

aidercd  second  only  to  tin'  temple  of  Deuderah  na  speriinena  of  the  sacred 
structures  of  Egypt.  A  Luit  Ap.>lii>'p«lis  was  in  Upper  Egypt,  on 
the  western  bant  of  the  Nile,  ii  i  lal .  -7  north,  Another  Leaser  Apol- 
linopobs  was  a  lown  of  thtt  Thebaid  in  the  Coptite  Nome,  in  Int.  2C 
north,  situate  bjtween  Thebes  and  Coptos.  It  was  situate  at  the  pre- 
sent Kuss. 

■  Its  site  is  unknown.  Hordouin  suggests  that  it  ia  tlie  Eilethuia  of 
Ptolemy,  tin:  modern  Kl-Kob. 

*  "City  of  Jupiter,"  the  Greek  name  for  Thebes,  the  TioorNo  Amnion 
of  Scripture.  It  stood  in  the  centre  of  the  Thebaid,  on  both  banks  of  tha 
Nile,  above  Copio-,  mid  in  the  N  ouios  Copt  it  cs.  Ha  rains,  which,  ore  the 
n.ost  magnificent  in  the  world,  enclose  within  their  site  the  four  villages 
of  Comae,  Luior,  Medinct  Abou,  and  Gournou. 

1  Its  hieroglyphic!  namo  was  Kobto,  and  its  aite  ia  now  occupied  by 
the  modem  town  of  Konft  or  Koft.  It  was  situate  in  lat.  26"J  north, 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Nile,  about  a  mile  from  lis  hanks.  As  o,  hailing 
place  or  rather  w.ueniii.'-plare  lor  tin1  earnvans,  it  was  enriched  by  the 
commerce  betwr'.'ii  l..l'i:i  and  K^vpt  on  the  one  hand,  and  Arabia,  and 
India  and  Egvpl  on  tin-  other,  1 1n'  Inner  lieinh'  curriifl  on  through  the 
port  of  Berenice  on  the  Red  Sea,  founded  by  l'lolemy  I'hilridelphus, 
B.C.  366.  In  the  seventh  eeiiluvy  ol  the  Christ  inn  era,  it  bore  for  some 
time  the  name  of  Justiniauopolis.  There  arc  a  few  remains  of  Roman 
building  t"  be  *reu  on  its  aite. 

s  Also  called  Aphrodite  or  Aphrotlilopolia.  Of  this  namo  them 
were  several  towns  or  cities  in  ancient  Egypt-  In  Lower  Egypt  there 
was  Atarbechis,  thus  named,  and  a  town  mentioned  by  Strabo  in  the 
nome  of  Leon  1  op  u  I  iter.     In  the  lleptnnonii*  or  Middle  Egypt  there  was 


ACCOUNT  OF  C 

tep'.  After  this  comes  Tentyris',  below  which  is  Abydus3,  the 
royal  -'.bode  of  Memuoii,  and  famous  ibr  a  temple  of  Osiris', 
which  ia  situate  in  Libya5,  at  a  distance  from  the  river  of 
seven  miles  and  a  lull'.  Next  to  it  comes  Ptolemais6,  then 
Panopolis',  and  then  another  town  of  Venus",  and,  on  the 
Libyan  side,  Lyeon',  where  the  mountains  form  the  boun- 
dary of  the  province  of  Thebais.  On  passing  these,  we  come 
to  the  towns  of    Mercury l0,   Alabaatron  ',  the  town  of 

the  place,  the  ruins  of  which  are  called  Aftyeh,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Nile,  and  the  capital  of  the  umne  of  Ap!i  r<."iitO[iolite3.  In  Upper  Egypt 
or  the  Thebais  Ihera  was  thoprescnt  Taelila,  on  the  went  side  of  the  Nile, 

between  Ptolemaic 1  t'jinojiolis,  enpiiai  of  another  imme  of  AphrodttD' 

polites,  and  thai  one  the  ruins:  of  which  «re  now  called  Deir,  on  the  weit 
bank  of  the  Nile,  higher  up  than  the  former,  and,  like  it,  sonic  distance 
from  the  river.     It  was  situate  in  the  norue  llcrnionthites. 

1  Another  Diospolis.  Great  Piospolis  is  mentioned  in  the  preceding 
page.  *  Or  Tentyra.     Tlie  modem  Dcndera  of  the 

Arabs,  called  DenddH  or  HiilenikVi  by  I  hi-  ancient  Egyptians. 

3  In  ancient  times  ca_ed  Tiii-.  and  in  Coptic  Ebflt,  the  mine  of  which 
are  now  known  as  Arsbat-cl-Matfoon.  It  was  the  chief  town  of  the 
Nouios  Thinitea,  and  was  situate  in  Int.  26"  Iff  north  and  long.  38°  3' 
east.  In  the  Thebairl  it  ranted  nesi  to  Thebes  itself.  Here  according 
to  general  belief  was  the  burial-plaeo  of  Osiris.  In  the  time  of  Strobo  it 
had  sunk  into  a  mere  village.  Its  ruin.-,  though  nearly  buried  in  the 
sand,  are  yen'  extensive.  There  is,  however,  some  uncertainty  as  to  the 
exact  identity  of  This  with  Abydua. 

4  The  ruins  of  these  places  are  still  to  be  seen  at  Abydus. 

*  He  calls  the  whole  of  the  country  on  the  western  hank  of  the  Nile 
by  this  name.  *  Called  Abnon  or  Absat  by  the  Arabs,  and  Pso6  by 

the  ancient  Egyptians.  It  lias  been  -uj;;res|cd  that  it  was  the  same  place 
as  This,  more  generally  identified  with  Abydus. 

■  Its  site  is  now  railed  Eklimin  or  Akhm'in  by  the  Arabs,  Khmim  being 
its  ancient  Egyptian  name.  It  was  the  <  liief  luivu  of  the  nomeof  Pano> 
polites,  and  the  deity  Phthah  was  worshipped  there  under  the  form  of 

"  Another  Aphroditopol is,  the  prc-ieul  Taehta,  mentioned  above,  in 
Note  8  in  the  last  pace.  Pliny  distineuisties  it  from  that  now  called 
Deir,  mentioned  above.  '  How  known  u  Ea-Siout. 

10  Or  Hermopolis — the  modem  Esh-iuomi  ui-  Ash-mounton,  on  the 
eastern  bank  of  the  Nile,  in  lat.  27°  54-'  north.  It  was  the  capital  of 
the  Hermopolite  noma  in  the  Heptanomis.  It  was  a  place  of  groat 
ipulence  and  densely  populated.  The  deities  Tvphou  and  1'holh  wen- 
principally  worshipped  at  this  place.  The  latter,  the  inventor  of  the 
pen  and  letters,  m  a  rly  correspond  etl  nil  h  I  he  Hermes  of  the  Greeks  (the 
Mercury  of  the  K  >mnin|,  from  which  the  Hellenizcd  name  of  the  place. 
Iti  ruina  are  very  extensive. 

"  This  town    tas  no  doubt  connected  with  the  alabaster  quarriea  of 


FLINT  8   KATL'RAL   11I5T0B.T. 

Dogs',  and  that  of  Hercules,  already  mentioned*.  We  next 
come  to  Arsinoe',  and  Memphis',  which  has  been  previously 
mentioned;  between  which  last  and  the  Nome  df  Arsino- 
ttea,  upon  the  Libyan  aide,  are  the  towers  known  as  the 
Pyramids,  the  Labyrinth*  on  Lake  Mama,  in  the  construc- 
tion of  which  no  wood  was  employed,  and  the  town  of 
Crialon'.  Besides  these,  there  is  one  place  in  the  interior, 
on  the  confines  of  Arabia,  of  great  celebrity,  the  City  of 
the  Sun1. 

Mount  Alabaatemus,  now  Mount  Si.  Anthony,  and  the  hill  of  Alabaa- 
tritos,  now  the  Cdteau  Hassan. 

1  Or  Cynopolis,  the  chief  place  of  the  Cynopolite  nome.  The  Dog- 
headed  deity  Anubis  was  worshipped  here.  The  modern  Somallua  oceu- 
pics  its  site.  This  place  was  in  the  licptnnouiis,  but  there  were  several 
other  towns  of  the  same  Dime,  one  of  which  was  situate  in  the  Delia  or 
Lower  Egypt. 

1  In  C.  9,  when  speaking  of  the  nome  of  HcraeleopoliteB  ;  of  which 
nome,  this  place,  called  lleracleopolis,  was  the  capital.  It  ni  situate  at 
the  entrance  of  the  valley  of  the  Fayoum,  on  an  island  formed  by  the 
Nile  and  a  canal.  After  Memphis  and  lliliopolis  it  was  probably  the 
most  important  city  north  of  the  Thebaid.  It  furnished  two  dynasties 
of  kingi  to  Egypt.  The  ichneumon  was  worsliipped  hen-,  from  which  it 
may  be  inferred  that  the  people  were  hostile  lo  the  crocodile,  Ita  ruins 
arc  inconsiderable  j  the  village  of  Annsieh  cover*  part  of  them. 

1  The  capital  of  the  noiueof  Arsinoite.,  sealed  on  the  western  bank  of 
the  Kile,  between  the  river  and  Lake  Maris,  south-west  of  Memphis,  ui 
lat.  29°  north.  It  was  called  under  the  Phareolis,  "  the  City  of  Crofo- 
diles,"  from  the  rcveremv  [mid  K  t In ■  penile  to  llwt  animal.  Ita  ruins 
are  to  be  seen  at  Medinct -el-Fa  yoom  or  El-Fares. 

4  Its  magnificent  ruin?,  known  by  the  imineol  Menf  find  Metrabenny, 
are  to  be  seen  about  ten  mile*  nbfve  ilic  j.n  rnmids  of  Gitch. 

*  This  lav  beyond  Int.'  Mo'ris,i>r  Ilirkcl-el-Kerouu,  at  a  short  distance 
from  the  city  of  Arsinoe.  It  had  3000  apartments,  1500  of  which  were 
underground.  The  accounts  given  bj  modern  travellers  of  its  supposed 
ruins  do  nut  jijp'ee  with  ivhai  »r  have  learned  from  tin'  ancients  respect- 
ing its  arcliitecturc  and  site.  "  The  purposes  for  which  it  was  built  are 
unknown.     Its  supposed  *iie  i-  railed  Havara. 

*  If  this  is  imi  mi  nbhr-i.-i  ijii  inn  or  corruption  for  Crocodilou,  as  Har- 
douin  suggests,  it  may  probably  mean  the  "town  of  Rams,"  from  the 
worship  perhaps  ol  that  animal  there. 

'  Heliopolis  or  Ramose*.       In  Scripture  it  is  called  by   the 
and  No      " 


—  Gen.  ili.  45-  and  Bnfc.  I 


It  stood    on  the 


the  Great  Canal  which  connected  the 

adjoining  to  the  un-scnl  overland  route  for  travellers  to  India.      It  was 

one  of  the  most  ancient  of  the  Egypti =* 


n  cities  i  here  the  father-in-law  of 


Chap.  11.] 


ACCOUST  OF  COT/KTKIES,  ] 


418 


(10.)  With  the  greatest  justice,  however,  we  may  lavish 
our  praises  upon  Alexandria,  built  by  Alexander  the  Great 
on  the  shores  of  the  Egyptian  Sea,  upou  the  soil  of  Africa. 
at  twelve  miles'  distance  from  the  Canopie  Mouth  and  near 
Lake  Mareotis1 ;  the  spot  having  previously  borne  the  name 
of  Khacotes.  The  plan  of  this  city  was  designed  by  the 
architect  Dinecbare**,  who  u  memorable  for  the  genius  which 
he  displayed  in  many  ways.  Building  the  city  upon  a  wide 
space*  of  ground  fifteen  miles  in  circumference,  he  formed 
it  in  the  circular  shape  of  a  Macedonian  chlamys1,  uneven 
at  the  edge,  giving  tt  an  angular  projection  on  the  right  and 
left;  while  at  the  same  time  he  devoted  one-fifth  part  of  the 
site  to  the  royal  palace. 

Lake  Mareotis,  which  lies  on  the  south  Bide  of  the  city, 
is  connected  by  a  canal  which  joins  it  to  the  Canopie  mouth, 
and  serves  for  the  purposes  of  communication  with  the  in- 
terior.    It  has  also  a  great  number  of  islands,  and  is  thirty 

Joseph  exercised  the  office  of  high-priest,  and  here  the  prophet  Jeremiah 
is  supposed  to  have  written  his  Book  of  Lamentation?.  Its  priests  were 
the  great  depositaries  of  the  [tin  (logical  and  liis-torical  learning  of  Egypt. 
Solon,  Tholes,  and  Plato  were  reputed  each  to  hive  visited  its  schools. 
According  to  Macrobius,  Boalbrc,  the  Syrian  City  of  the  Sun,  was  a 
colony  from  thia  place.  It  was  the  capita!  of  the  noma  Heliopolitcs, 
and  paid  worsliip  to  the  sun  and  the  bull  Mnevis,  the  rival  of  Apis. 
From  Josephus  we  learn  that  alter  the  dispersion  and  fall  of  the  tritar? 
of  Judah  and  Israel,  great  numbers  of  the  Jews  took  refuge  at  this  place, 

!"i'in)r.:;  :,l -I  . Tjf- 1 1 1 1 1  of  iis  population.     The  ruins',  \>liichwere  ex- 

Ireiiiely  niiijriii!i''enl,  utciipi.-d  in  (in:  i  iu'll'ili  ei'iitury  an  area  nearly  three 
miles  in  extent.  Pliny  speaks  of  the  great  obelisk  there,  which  is  still 
standing.  (See  B.  juvi.  c.U.)  The  village  of  Matarieh  occupies  a  part 
of  its  site,  ami  ivsid,  h  [lie  obelisk  ol'  red  ^i-smite,  there  are  a  few  remain* 
of  the  Temple  of  the  Sun. 

1  Now  colled  Birk-el-Mariout. 

:  Or  IHnoeratea.  lie  wai  tbl  Mi liiied  of  [.lie  new  temple  of  Diana  at 
Ephes-us,  which  win  built  after  the  deslnicliou  of  I  he  former  one  by  IIc- 
rostratus.  It  w.i-  ilii*  urclnreer  who  [brined  a  design  for  culling  Mount 
Athos  into  a  statue  of  Alexander,  with  a  city  in  the  right  hand  and  a  re- 
servoir of  the  iiiviiuiain  sliv.in..-  in  the  left. 

3  Holland   seems   to    think    that    the    word    "laiitate"    applies   to 

*  The  c&Iamgs  was  a  scarf  or  cloak  worn  over  the  shoulders,  and  espe- 
cially used  by  military  persona  of  high  rank.  It  did  not  reach  lower 
than  tbe  knees,  and  waa  open  in  front,  covering  only  the  neck,  back,  and 

■2e2 


PLISi's  NATURAL  uisTonr.  [Book  V. 

miles  across,  and 150  in  circumference,  according  to  Claudius 
Ciesar.  Other  writers  say  that  it  is  fortv  schteni  in  length, 
making  the  schtenum  to  T)e  thirty  stadia;  henoe,  uccc-rd- 
ing  to  them,  it  is  150  miles'  in  length  and  the  same  in 
breadth.  _A 

There  are  also,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  course  of  the  Nile, 
many  towns  of  considerable  celebrity,  and  more  eapeftuBj 
those  which  have  given  their  names  to  the  mouths  of  the 
river — I  do  not  mean,  all  the  mouths,  for  there  are  no  less 
than  twelve  of  them,  as  well  as  four  others,  which  the  people 
call  the  False  Mouths1.  I  allude  to  the  seven  more  tamous 
mil's,  the  l/aiiopica  Mouth,  next  to  Alexandria,  those  of  Bol- 
hitine',  Sebennys1,  Phatms*,  Mendea7,  Tunis9,  and,  last  of  alL 
Pclusium'.   Besides  the  above  there  are  the  towns  of  Butos1*, 

1  Its  real  dill  ion,"  ion*  were  scimethmi;  les*  limn  300  atndia,  or  thirty 
!;..,  ,UT,^bp|]iml  miles  long,  and  rather  niure.  than  150  stadia  wide. 

1  Or  "  Pseudoatomata."  Those  were  crossed  in  small  boat?,  as  they 
were  not  navigable  for  ships  of  burden. 

*  In  the  Fharaonic  times  Oanopus  was  tho  capital  of  the  noma  of 
Metiel a'itos,  mid  the  priivipul  Imrl.H'ur  '■!'  the  Delta.  It  probably  owed 
its  name  to  the  god  Cnnobus,  a  pitcher  full  of  boles,  with  a  human  head, 
which  was  worshiped  here  wilh  (n'culiiir  pomp.  It  was  remarkable  for 
the  number  of  its  festival*  and  the  general  dissoluteness  of  its  morals. 
Traces  of  its  ruins  arc  to  bo  soen  about  three  miles  from  the  modern 
Aboukir. 

*  Corresponding  to  the  modern  Kasehid  or  Kosctta.  It  is  supposed 
that  this  place  was  noted  for  its  manufactory  of  chariots. 

'  The  town  of  Sebennys  or  .Sebcnnytum,  now  .Samannoud,  gave  name 
to  one  of  the  nomes,  and  the  "Vtvnm  lie  Mouth  of  the  Nile. 

*  Or  the  Pithinetic  or  Bucolic  Mouth,  said  to  be  the  same  as  the 
modern  Datnietta  Mouth. 

•'  The  capital  of  the  Mondesuin  nonie,  called  by  the  Arabs  Oclunoun. 
This  mouth  is  now  known  as  the  Deibeh  Mouth. 

"  Now  called  S/an  or  Tiao.  The  Tanitie  Month,  which  w  somt*fcne« 
called  the  Saitic,  is  at  the  present  day  caliod  Omm-Faredje. 

»  Its  runiB  are  to  be  seen  at  the  modern  Tineh.  This  city  in  early 
time*  had  tho  name  of  Abaris.  It  na*  -it  mil  e  on  llie  eastern  side  of  the 
most  easterly  in i ■nth  of  ihe  Nile,  which,  after  it,  was  called  the  Peluaiao 
Mouth,  about  two  miles  from  these*,  in  the  midst  of  morasses.  Being 
tin-  front irr  city  towards  Syria  und  Arabia  it  was  strongly  fortified.  It 
was  the  birlb-pl I  of  Ftomojp  tiie  geographer. 

10  Butos  or  Btito  stood  ou  the  SebSmytio  arm  of  tho  Nile  near  Xtt 
mouth,  on  the  southern  shares  of  the  Untie  Lake.  l!  was  the  chief  seat 
of  the  worship  of  tho  goddess  Buto,  whom  the  Greeks  identified  with 
Le'.o  or  Latona.     The  modern  Kem  Kaair  occupies  its  sit* 


Chap.  11.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUJJTBIEB,  BTC.  421 

Pharbtethos1,  Leontopolis',  Atlribis3,  the  town  of  Isih*. 
Bupiris*,  Cynopolis1,  Aphrodites',  Sais8,  and  Naucratia°,  from 
which  last  some  writers  call  that  the  Naucratitic  Mouth, 
which  is  by  others  called  the  Heradeotic,  and  mention  it 
instead10  of  the  Canopic  Mouth,  -which  U  the  nest  to  it. 

1  Called  Harbalt  by  the  Arabs,  and   Farbait  by  the  ancient  Egyp- 

-  In  the  Delta.  It  was  the  capital  of  the  none  of  LeontopoliteB,  and 
probably  of  late  foundation,  u  qe  writer  previous  to  1'linv  mention?  it. 
Its  site"  is  uncertain,  but  Tbatl-Essabounh,  the  "Hill  of  the  Lion,"  has 
been  suggested. 

■  The  chief  town  of  the  Athribitic  nome  m  Lower  Egypt.  It  stood  on 
the  eastern  bonk  of  the  Tanitie  branch  of  the  Nile.  This  none  and 
(own  derived  their  name  from  the  goddess  ThriphiB,  whom  the  inscrip- 
tions there  and  at  Panopolis  designate  as  the  "most  great  goddess."  The 
ruins  at  Atrieb  or  Trieb,  at  the  spot  where  the  modern  canal  of  Moneys 
turns  off  from  the  Nile,  represent  the  ancient  Athribis.  They  are  very 
extensive,  and  among  them  are  considerable  remains  of  tbe  Roman  era. 

*  This  was  situate  near  the  city  or  town  of  Busiris  in  the  Delta.  The 
modern  village  of  Bahbeyt  hi  supposed  Co  cover  the  ruins  of  the  temple 

*  The  modem  Busyr  or  Abousir,  where  considerable  ruins  of  the  an- 
cient city  are  still  to  be  seen.  It  was  the  chief  town  of  the  nome  of 
Busirites,  and  stood  south  of  Sais,  near  the  Pliatnitic  month,  on  the 
western  bank  of  the  Kile.  This  was  also  tbe  name  of  a  town  in  Middle 
Egypt,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Memphis,  and  represented  by  another 
village  of  the  name  of  Abousir,  Pliny,  B.  uxvi.  c.  16,  speaks  of  the 
Catacombs  in  its  vicinity. 

*  The  place  of  that  name  in  the  Delta  is  here  meant. 

?  Probably  the  town  of  that  name,  otherwise  called  Aphroditopolis, 
in  the  nome  of  Leontopohles. 

*  The  ruins  of  which  are  now  called  Sa-el-Hajjar.  It  was  situate  in 
the  Delta,  on  the  east,  side  of  the  Canopic  branch  of  the  Nile.  It  was  the 
ancient  capital  of  Lower  Egypt  and  contained  the  palace  and  burial-plai'e 
of  the  Pharaohs.  It  was  the  chief  seat  of  the  worship  of  the  Kgyptiiiri 
goddess  Ncith,  also  known  as  Sais.  It  gave  its  name  to  the  nome  of 
Saltes. 

9  It  was  situate  in  the  Delta  of  Egypt  and  in  the  nome  of  Saltes, 
on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Canopic  branch  of  the  Nile.  It  Was  a 
colony  of  tbe  Milesians,  founded  probably  in  the  reign  of  Aroasis, 
about  B.C.  6E0,  and  remained  a  pure  Greek  city.  It  was  the  only  place 
in  Egypt  in  which,  in  the  time  of  the  later  Pharaohs,  foreigners  were 
permitted  to  settle  and  trade.  In  later  times  it  was  famous  for  tbe 
worship  of  Aphrodite  or  Venus,  and  rivalled  Canopus  in  the  dissolute- 
ness of  its  manners. 

™  Ptolemy  the  geographer  does  this. 


PLIXT'l  5ATURAL  HISTORY.  [Book  T. 


Beyond  the  Peltwinc  Mouth  ia  Arabia',  which  extends  to 
the  Bed  Sea,  and  joins  the  Arabia  known  by  the  surname  of 
Happy',  so  famous  for  its  perfumes  and  its  wealth.  This1 
is  called  Arabia  of  the  Catabanes*,  the  Esbonits?*,  and  the 
Scenitse6 ;  it  is  remarkable  for  itw  sterility,  except  in  the  parts 
where  it  joins  up  to  Syria,  and  it  has  Dothing  remarkable 
in  it  except  Mount  Casiua7.  The  Arabian  nations  of  the 
Canchlrei8  join  these  on  the  east,  and,  on  the  south  the 
Cedrei*,  both  of  which  peoples  are  adjoining  to  the  Naba- 
t»in.   The  two  gulfs  of  the  Bed  Sea,  where  it  borders  upon 

1  Arabia  Patnea  ;  that  part  of  Arabia  which  immediately  joins  tip  lo 
k^C'  '  tolled  Arabia  Felix  lo  the  present  day. 

J  The  part  of  Arabia  which  joins  up  lo  Egypt,  Arabia  Petnea  namely. 

'  Strabo  plaooi  this  people  as  far  south  ns  the  mouth  of  the  Red  Sea, 
i.e.  on  the  east  of  the  Straits  of  Bab-el- Mandeb.  Forater  (in  his  'Arabia,' 
toI.  ii.)  takes  this  name  to  be  merely  an  inversion  of  Beni  Kahtan,  the 
great  tribe  which  mainly  peoples,  at  the  present  day,  central  and  south- 
ern Arabia. 

*  Probablj  the  people  of  Esebon,  the  Heshbon  of  Scripture,  spokenof 
by  Jerome  as  being  the  city  of  Sihon,  ting  of  the  Amorites. 

'  The  "tent -people,"  from  the  Greek  Wljvi},  "a  tent."  This  seem*  to 
have  been  a  name  common  to  the  nomadic  tribes  of  Arabia.  Ainmionus 
Marcellinus  speaks  of  them  as  ln.'ing  the  same  as  the  Saraeeni  or  Saracens. 

■  The  modern  El  Kntich  or  El  Kas  ;  which  is  the  summit  of  a  lofty 
range  of  sandstone  hills  on  the  borders  of  Egypt  am)  Arabia  Petnea,  im- 
mediately south  of  the  Sirbonian  Lake  and  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  On  its 
western  side  was  the  tomb  of  Pom  pey  the  Groat. 

'  The  same  as  the  Amalekitcs  of  Scripture,  according  to  Hardouin. 
Bochart  trunks  that  they  are  the  same  as  the  ChavUan,  who  are  men- 
tioned as  dwelling  in  the  vicinity  of  Babylon. 

*  The  position  which  Pliny  assigns  lo  this  nation  would  correspond 
with  the  northern  part  of  (he  modern  district  of  the  Hedjax.  Forater 
1  dent  Hie:*  them  with  the  Couraitie,  or  Csdruitre  of  Annan,  and  the  Darns 
of  Ptolemy,  tracing  their  origin  to  the  Cedar  or  Kedar,  the  son  of  Ishvnael, 
mentioned  in  Genesis  in y.  13,  and  represented  by  the  modern  Barb  nation 
and  the  modern  town  of  KedeyTe.  See  Psalm  cix.  5 :  "  Woe  is  me,  that 
I  sojourn  in  Mesech,  that  I  dwell  in  the  tents  of  Kedar !" 

*  An  Arabian  people,  said  to  hare  descended  from  the  eldest  son  of 
Ishmael,  who  had  their  original  abodes  in  the  north-western  port  of  Ilia 
Arabian  peninsula,  east  and  south-east  of  the  Moabites  and  Edomites. 
Enlending  their  territory,  we  timl  (lie  Nsihiiln-i  (>f  (irivk  and  Roman 
history  oiwupying  neiirlv  the  whole  of  Arnbia  Petrtea,  along  thu  north- 
east coast  of  the  Red  Sea,  on  both  sides  of  the  .ElatdticGulf,  and  on  thi 


Chap.  13.]  ACCOUNT  OV  COUHTltlKS,  BTC. 

Egypt,  are  called  the  Heroopolitic'  and  the  jElanitic*. 
tween  the  two  towns  ot  JElana3  and  Gaza1  upon  our  b 
there  is  a  distance  of  150  mileB.   Agrippa  says  that  Arsinoe*, 
a  town  on  the  Eed  Sea,  is,  by  way  of  the  deBert,  125  miles 
from  Pelusium.    How  different  the  characteristics  impressed 
by  nature  upon  two  places  separated  by  so  email  a  distance  1 

chap.  13.  (12.) 

Next  to  these  countries  Syria  occupies  the  coast,  once  the 
greatest  of  lands,  and  distinguished  by  many  names;  for  the 
part  which  joins  up  to  Arabia  was  formerly  called  Palojstina, 
Judasa,  Coele7,  ana  Phosuice.  The  country  in  the  interior 
waa  called  Damascena,  and  that  further  on  and  more  to  the 
south,  Babylonia.  The  part  that  lies  between  the  Euphrates 

Idumsean  mountains,  where  i!i.-v  liml  t  h.'ir  capital,  Petra,  hewn  out  of 
the  rock.  '  Now  the  Bahr-el-Soueys,  or  Gulf  of  Sunt. 

3  The  Bahr-el-Akabah,  or  Gulf  of  Akabah. 

3  Now  Akabah,  an  Idumaaui  town  of  Arabia.  Fetrsea,  situate  at  the  head 
of  the  eastern  gulf  of  the  Red  Sea,  which  was  called  after  this  town  "AUa- 
niticua  Sinus.  It  was  annexed  to  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  with  the  other 
cities  of  Idumna,  by  David,  8  Sam.  viii.  14,  and  was  one  of  the  harbours 
on  the  Red  Sea  from  which  the  ships  or  Solomon  sailed  for  Ophir.  See 
1  Kings  il.  26  and  2  ChnJn.  viii.  IT.  It  waa  a  place  of  commercial  im- 
portance under  the  Romans  and  the  head-quarters  of  the  Tenth  Legion. 
A  fortress  now  occupies  its  site. 

*  Its  site  ia  now  known  aa  Guziah.  It  was  the  last  city  on  the  south- 
went  frontier  of  Palestine,  and  from  the  earliest  times  waa  a  strongly  fort  i- 
fled  place.  It  waa  taken  from  the  Philistines  by  the  Jews  more  than  once, 
but  as  often  retaken.  It  was  also  taken  by  Cyrus  the  Great  and  Alex- 
ander, and  afterwards  by  Ptolemy  Lngus,  who  destroyed  it.  It  after- 
wards recovered,  and  was  again  destroyed  by  Alexander  Jannajus,  a.c. 
96,  after  which,  it  was  rebuilt  by  Oabinius  and  ultimately  united  to  the 
Roman  province  of  Syria.  In  a.d,  65  it  was  again  destroyed,  but  was 
rebuilt,  and  finally  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Arabs,  in  A.D.  634. 

*  Meaning  the  Mediterranean.       *  The  present  Suez.  See  B.vi.  e.  33. 
'  Or  the  "  Hollow"  Syria.     This  was   properly  the  name  given,  after 

the  Macedonian  conquost,  to  the  great  valley  between  the  two  great 
ranges  of  Mount  Lebanon,  in  the  south  of  Syria,  bordering  upon  Phoe- 
nicia on  the  west,  and  Palestine  on  the  south.  In  the  wars  between  the 
Ptolemies  and  the  Seleueidte,  the  name  waa  applied  to  the  whole  of  the 
southern  portion  of  Syria,  which  became  subject  for  some  time  to  the 
kings  of  Egypt ;  but  under  tho  Romans,  it  was  confined  to  CteleiyrU 
proper  with  the  district  east  of  Anti-Libsnus,  about  Damascus,  and  • 
portion  of  Palestine  east  of  Jordan. 


PLINI'B  Xatchvi,  msionr.  [Book  T. 

and  the  Tigris  was  called  Mesopotamia,  that  beyond  Taurus 
Sophene,  and  that  on  this  aide  of  the  same  chain  Comagene. 
Beyond  Armenia  was  the  country  of  Adiabene,  anciently 
■  ■ailed  Assyria,  and  at  the  part  where  it  joins  up  to  Cilicia, 
it  was  called  Antiochia.  Its  length,  between  CiUcia  and 
Arabia1,  is  470  miles,  and  its  breadth,  from  Seleucia  PieriaJ  to 
Zeugma',  a  town  on  the  Euphrates,  175.  Those  who  make 
a  still  more  minute  division  of  this  country  will  have  it  that 
PhuEnice  is  surrounded  by  Syria,  and  that  first  comes  the 
maritime  coast  of  Syria,  part  of  which  is  Tdumtea  and  Judrea, 
after  that  Pbcenice,  and  tlien  Syria.  The  whole  of  the  tract 
of  sea  that  lieB  in  front  of  these  shores  is  called  the  Phn> 
nician  Sea.  The  Phoenician  people  enjoy  the  glory  of  having 
been  the  inventors  of  letters',  and  the  first  discoverers  of  the 
■s  of  astronomy,  navigation,  and  the  art  of  war. 


CHAP.  14.— IDUM2EA,  PAL.ISTlJfA,  ASD  SAMARIA. 

On  leaving  Pelusium  we  come  to  the  Camp  of  Cha- 
briass,  Mount  CastUB*,  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Casius,  and  the 
tomb  of  Pompeius  Magnus.  Ostracine7,  at  a  distance  of 
sixty-five  miles  from  Pelusium,  i*b  the  frontier  town  of  Ara- 

1  Or  Ostracmr,  the  northern  point  of  Arabia. 

■  Thil  ma  a  great  fortress  of  Syria  founded  by  Seleucus  B.C.  300,  at 
Ilia  foot  of  Mount  Picria  and  ov*rlinin;iTui  the  Mediterranean,  four  miles 
north  of  the  Orontes  and  twelve  miles  west  of  Antiooh.  It  hod  fallen 
entirely  to  decay  in  the  siith  century  of  otir  era.  There  are  considerable 
ruins  of  its  harbour  and  mole,  its  walls  and  necropolis.  They  bear  the 
name  of  Scleukeh  or  Kepsc. 

3  From  tho  Greek  favyiia,  "&  junction  ;"  built  by  Sclcucus  Nicator  on 
the  borders  of  CoiiHiiriLt-iic  an> I  Cyrrliestiee,  on  the  west  bunk  of  the 
Euphrates,  where  the  nver  had  been  crossed  bj  a  bridge  of  boats  con- 
structed by  Alexander  the  Groat.  The  modern  liuinknk-h  is  supposed 
to  occupy  its  site. 

1  On  this  subject  see  B.  vii.  e.  67.  The  invention  of  letters  and  the 
first  cultivation  of  the  science  of  astronomy  hare  been  claimed  for  the 
Kjryptians  and  other  nations.  Tito  Tyrinns  were  probably  the  first  who 
applied  the  science  of  astronomy  to  the  purposes  of  navigation.  There 
is  little  doubt  that  warfare  must  have  been  studied  as  an  art  long  before 
the  existence  of  the  Phoenician  nation. 

1  Strabo  places  this  between  Mount  Cmmus  and  Pelusium, 

*  See  C.  13  of  tlie  present  Bowk.  Chnbrias  the  Athenian  aided  Ne> 
tanebns  II.  against  his  revolted  subjects. 

'  Its  rulna  are  to  be  seen  on  1  lie  present  Has  StrakL 


Chip.  14.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COCS-TRIES,  ETC. 


425 


bift.  (13.)  After  this,  at  the  point  where  the  Sirbonian 
Lake1  becomes  visible,  Idunuen  and  Palwstina  begin.  This 
lake,  whieh  some  writers  have  made  to  be  150  miles  in  circum- 
ference, Herodotus  has  placed  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Casing ; 
it  is  now  an  inconsiderable  ten.  The  towns  are  Bhinoeolura:, 
and,  in  the  interior,  lthfiphea3,  Gaza,  and,  still  more  inland, 
Anthedon*:  there  is  also  Mount  Argaris*.  Proceeding  along 
the  coast  we  come  to  the  region  of  Samaria ;  Ascalo",  a  free 
town,  Azotus',  the  two  Jomniie9,  one  of  them  in  the  in- 

1  Now  called  the  Sabakat  Bardowal.  It  lay  on  the  coast  of  Egypt, 
east  of  Mount  Cusius,  and  it  is  not  improbable  ttat  the-  boundary-line 
between  Egypt  and  Palestine  or  Idumaen  ran  through  the  middle  of  its 
waters.  It  was  strongly  impregnated  with  aephaltus.  A  connection 
formerly  existed  between  it  and  the  Mediterranean,  but  this  being  stopped 
up,  it  gradually  grew  smaller  by  evaporation  and  is  now  nearly  dry. 

3  The  present  Kidat-el-Arich  or  El  Arish,  situate  at  the  nioiith  of  the 
brook  El- Arish,  called  by  theScnplurrH  the  "  river  of  Egypt."  Its  name 
signifies  in  Groek,  "cutting  off  of  noses,"  and  is  probably  derived  from 
the  Fact  of  its  having  been  the  place  of  exile  for  criminals  who  had  been 
so  mutilated,  under  the  .Ethiopian  kiiur>  of  Hpvpt.  1'oinsinct  suggests 
however  that  the  name  means  the  "town  of  the  circumcised." 

*  The  place  on  its  site  is  still  called  Rofah,  but  it  was  really  situate  on 
the  coast.     Gaza  has  been  already  menl  ioncd  hi  a  Note  to  C.  18,  p.  423. 

*  Anthedon  was  on  the  coast  of  Palestine,  although  Pliny  aaya  to  the 
contrary.  It  was  situato  about  tliree.  miles  to  the  south-west  of  Son, 
and  was  destroyed  by  Alexander  J  anna-us.  In  the  time  of  Julian  it  was 
addicted  to  the  worship  of  Astarte,  the  Syrian  Venus.  According  to 
Dupinet  the  present  name  of  its  site  is  Duron. 

1  Brotier  says  that  this  is  the  same  a*  the  Mount  Gerizim  of  Scrip- 
ture, but  that  was  situate  in  Samaria,  n  nonwifawMl  distance  from  the 


'  The  Ascalon  of  Scripture,  o 
situate  on  the  coast  of  the  Medite 
In  early  times  it  was  the  seat  of  t 
womnnV  1. 


an,  between  Gaza  and  Jamnia. 
irship  of  Dcrceto,  a  fish  with  a 
.  9  head.    The  ruins,  whieh  still  bear  the  name  of  Askulan,  are  very 
extensive,  and  indicative  of  great  strength.     The  shulot  or  scallion  was 

'  The  Ashdod  of  Scripture.  It  was  one  of  the  five  cities  of  the  Phi- 
listines and  the  chief  seat  of  the  worship  of  Dtigon.  Herodotus  states 
that  it  stood  a  sicgo  of  twenty-nine  yenrs  from  Psammetiehus,  king  of 
Egypt.  It  was  afterwards  lakan  and  retaken  several  tunes.  It  was 
situuti  between  Ascalon  and  Jamnia,  and  its  sit*  is  indicated  by  the 
modern  village  of  Esdad,  bat  no  ruins  of  the  ancient  city  are  visible. 

■  One  of  these  was  a  city  of  the  Philistines,  assigned  to  the  tribe  of 
Judah  in  the  fifteenth  Chapter  of  Joshua,  45,  loeording  to  the  Septua- 
gint  version,  but  omitted  in  the  Hebrew,  which  only  mentions  1*  ™ 


'B  HAT/URAL  HISTOBT.  [Book  V. 

terior ;  and  Joppe',  a  city  of  tho  Phosnicians,  which  existed, 
it  is  said,  before  the  deluge  of  the  earth.  It  is  situate  on 
the  slope  of  a  hill,  and  in  front  of  it  lies  a  rock,  upon  which 
they  point  out  the  vestiges  of  the  chains  by  which  Andro- 
meda was  bound*.  Here  the  fabulous  goddess  Ceto3  is 
worshipped.  Neit  to  this  place  comes  Apollonia',  and 
then  the  Tower  of  Struto',  otherwise  Cresarea,    built  by 


2  Chron.  nvi.  f>  (where  it  is  called  Jnbneh  in  the  English  v. 


,-X  „ 


place  of  thii  name  that  lay  in  Hie  interior,  ii  probably  tho  one  spoken  of 
bv  J  neophilias  in  that  pure  of  the  tribe  of  Juunh  occupied  bv  the  children 
of  Dun,  as  also  in  the  1  Maccabees,  i.  69-71.  The  one  Has' probably  the 
port  of  the  other.  The  ruins  of  the  port  still  retain  the  name  of  Yebo™, 
and  are  situate  on  an  eminence  about  an  hour's  distance  from  the  sea,  on 
the  banks  of  the  river  Rubin. 

1  Or  Joppa  of  Scripture,  now  called  Yflfa  or  Jaffa.  The  timber  from 
Lebanon  intended  for  both  the  first  and  second  Temples  was  landed  here. 
It  was  taken  and  retaken  more  than  once  during  the  wars  of  the  Macca- 
bees, and  was  finally  annexed  by  JViiiipi'v  <<■  die  Roman  province  of  Syria, 
It  is  mentioned  several  times  in  the  New  Testament  in  connection  with 
Saint  Peter.  In  the  Jewish  war,  having  become  a  refuge  for  pirates,  it 
waa  taken  by  Ceatiue  and  destroyed,  and  even  the  very  ruina  were  de- 
molished by  Vespasian.  It  waa  afterwards  rebuilt,  and  in  the  time  of  the 
Crusades  waa  alternately  in  the  hands  of  the  Christians  and  the  MoatatBja, 

1  To  be  devoured  bv  the  sea  monster,  from  which  she  was  delivered 
by  Pcraeua,  who  liad  borrowed  for  the  occasion  the  ialaria  or  winged 
slioea  of  Mercury.  In  B.  ix.  e.  4,  Pliny  states  that  the  skeleton  of  the 
monster  was  exhibited  at  Rome  by  M.  Jimilius  Scaurus,  when  he  was 
Curule  .-Eiii'i-. 

1  Probably  the  same  aa  Deroeto  or  Atargatis,  the  fish-goddess  with  a 
woman's  head,  of  the  Syrians. 

1  Situate  between  Csaarea  and  Joppa.  It  is  probable  that  it  owed  its 
name  to  the  Macedonian  kings  of  either  Egypt  or  Syria.  Arsilf,  a  de- 
serted village,  but  whieh  itself  was  of  considerable  importance  in  the  time 
of  the  Crusades,  mprsaonti  ik-  MMiettt  Apollonia. 

*  The  site  of  the  Tunis  Stratonis  was  afterwards  occupied  by  CsBsarea, 
a  city  on  the  coast,  founded  by  Herod  the  Great,  and  named  Csesaroa  in 
honour  of  Augustus  Cfflsur.  It  was  renowned  for  the  extent  and  magni- 
ficence of  its  harbour,  which  was  secured  bv  a  breakwater  of  stupendous 
con  it  rue  lion.  For  some  time  it  was  considered  the  principal  city  of 
Palestine  and  the  chief  seat  of  the  Roman  government.  Although  it 
again  changed  its  name,  as  Pliny  states,  it  still  retained  its  name  of 
Csesarca  as  the  Metropolitan  Sec  of  the  l'irst  Palestine.  It  waa  also  of 
considerable  importance  during  the  occupation  of  the  Holy  Inind  by  the 
Crusaders.  Its  ruins  are  still  visible,  but  have  served  ue  a  quarry  for 
many  generations,  and  Jailii,  Sidon,  Acre  and  Beyrout  have  been  sup- 


Chap.  15.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

King  Herod,  but  now  the  Colony  of  Prima  Flavia,  esta- 
blished by  the  Emperor  VespasiauiuB :  this  place  is  the  fron- 
tier town  of  Palrestinn,  at  a  distant  of  188  miles  from  the 
confines  of  Arabia;  after  which  cornea  Phcenice'.  In  the  in- 
terior of  Samaria  are  the  towns  of  Neapolia5,  formerly  called 
Mamortha,  Sebaste',  situate  on  a  mountain,  and,  on  a  still 
more  lofty  one,  Gainala*. 

CHAP.  15.  (14.) — JUBXA. 

Beyond  Idumtsa  and  Samaria,  Judaea  extends  far  and 
wide.  That  part  of  it  which  joins  up  to  Syria"  is  called 
Galihea,  while  that  which  is  nearest  to  Arabia  and  Egypt 
bears  the  name  of  Pertea*.  This  last  is  thickly  covered  with 
rugged  mountains,  and  is  separated  from  the  rest  of  Judaea 
by  the  river  Jordanes.  The  remaining  part  of  Judiea  is 
divided  into  ten  Toparebies,  which  we  will  mention  in  the 
following  order: — That  of  Hierieua7,  covered  with  groves  of 


plifld  with  atones  from  this  si 


Massive  remains  of  its  mole  or  break- 
1  Or  Phoenicia. 

:  By  some  regarded  as  the  Scriptural  town  of  Sichem,  but  by  others 
as  a  distinct,  place,  though  in  its  immediate  vicinity.  Its  present  name  ia 
Haplous  or  Nabolos,  situate  between  Mounts  Ehal  and  Geriiim.  Its 
proper  name  under  (he  Romans  was  Flavia  Weupolia.  It  was  the  birth- 
place of  Justin  Martyr. 

1  The  city  of  Samaria,  so  called  from  Shomer,  the  owner  of  the  hill 
which  Omri,  King  of  Israel,  purchased,  about  n.c.  1122,  for  its  site.  Herod 
greatly  renovated  this  city,  which  he  called  Seboste,  in  honourof  his  pa- 
tron Augustus,  in  Greek  "  Scbastos."  Its  site  is  now  occupied  by  a  poor 
village,  which  bears  the  name  of  Sebusuieh. 

*  A  town  of  Pala?s tii i a,  iW-queiitly  merit  ioiuri  by  Josephus  as  remarkable 
for  the  strength  of  ita  fortifications,  and  situate  on  the  Lake  Tiberias, 
opposite  to  Tarichiea.  After  a  spirited  defence,  it  was  taken  by  VetpaatU^ 
who  slaughtered  4000  of  the  survivors,  upon  wliieh  nWX)  threw  I  tn-u  drives 
from  the  walls,  and  were  dashed  to  pieces  below.  The  site  had  been  for- 
gotten for  nearly  eighteen  centuries,  when  Lord  Lindsay  discovered  it  on 
a  lofty  hill  on  the  east  of  Lake  Tiberias,  and  nearly  opposite  the  town  of 
tliat  niiine.  It  is  now  called  El-Hossn,  and  the  ruins  of  the  fortifioationi 
ore  very  extensive.  '  Antiochinn  Syria. 

*  Peraa  was  the  general  name  of  that  part  of  Faliestina  which  lay  cast 
of  the  river  Jordan  ;  but  more  usually,  in  a  restricted  sense,  it  signified 
a  part  only  of  that  region,  namely  the  district  between  the  rivers  Hiero- 
iiini  on  the  north,  and  Anion  on  the  south. 

'  Jericho,  so  often  mentioned  b  Scripture.     It  was  celebrated  for  il 


6  >A3TRAL  ItlSTOHY, 


i-trees,  and  watered  by  numerous  springs,  and  those  of 
maiis1,  Lydda1,  Joppe,  Aerabatena",  Gophna*,  Thamna1, 
Bethleptcphene*,  Orina7,  in  which  formerly  stood  Hiero- 
Bolyma8,  by  far  the  most  famous  city,  not  of  Juda-a  only, 
but  of  the  East,  and  Herodium*,  with  a  celebrated  town 
of  the  eame  name. 

(15.)  The  river  J  ordanes'0  rises  from  the  spring  of  Panias", 
which  hna  given  its  surname  to  Casarea,  ot  which  we  shnll 


palm-grove,  which  was  presented  by  Antony  to  Cleopatra,  A  Bedouin 
encampment  oiled  Rihn  U  all  that  now  occupies  its  xiti'. 

'  A  city  eight  or  ten  mile*  from  the  village  Emmaiis  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament. It  was  called  Nieopolis,  in  eonmirmonil ion,  il  has  been  sug- 
gested, of  the  distinction  of  Jerusalem.  Its  site  is  still  marked  by  ■ 
village  called  Aramious,  on  the  road  from  Jerusalem  to  Jafla. 

'  So  often  mentioned  in  the  New  Testament.  This  town  lay  to  the 
S.E.  of  Joppa,  and  N.W.  of  Jerusalem,  at  die  junction  of  several  roads 
which  lead  from  tlie  sea-coast.  It  was  destroyed  by  the  Romans  in  the 
Jewish  war,  but  was  soon  after  rebuilt,  and  called  Diospolis.  A  village 
called  Lud  occupies  its  site. 

*  So  colled  from  Acrabbim,  its  chief  town,  situate  nino  niiles  from 
Sicopolis.  The  toparchy  of  Acrabbim,  which  formerly  formed  part  of 
Samaria,  was  the  most  northerly  of  those  of  Judea. 

*  Situate  in  the  nmulrv  of  IViijamin.  Josepiine  reckons  it  second  to 
importance  otdy  to  Jerusalem,  from  which,  according  to  Eusebius,  it  was 
distant  often  miles,  on  the  road  to  the  modern  Nablous.  That  author 
nl-io  iilr'niilii-s  il  wiili  the  Khhcol  of  Scripture.  Us  site  is  marked  by  a 
small  Christian  village,  called  by  the  natives  Jufna. 

*  lake  the  two  preceding  ones-,  this  toparchy  for  a  long  time  belonged 
to  Hamaria.  Thamna,  or  Thamnis,  was  the  Timnath.Serali  in  Mount 
Ephraini,  mentioned  in  Joshua  311.  50,  and  uiv.  30,  ae  the  place  where 
Joshua  was  buried. 

*  The  (oparohy  of  Bethleptepha  of  other  authors.  It  appears  to 
have  been  situate  in  the  south  of  Judaaa,  and  in  that  part  which  U  by 
Josephus  commonly  called  Idnmiea.  Behind  bus  remarked,  tlwt  the 
name  resembles  Beth-lebaotb,  a  city  of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  mentioned 
in  Joshua  xix.  6. 

From  the  Greek,  meaning  the  "mountain  district,"  or  the  "hill 
country,"  as  mentioned  in  Luke  i.  39. 

*  Or  "  Sacred  Solyma." 

"  A  fortress  of  Fakestina,  erected  by  Herod  the  Great,  at  a  distance  of 
about  sixty  stadia  from  Jerusalem,  and  not  far  from  Tekon.  lis  site  has 
been  identified  by  modern  travellers  with  El-Furedis,  or  the  Paradise  [ 
probably  the  same  as  the  spot  called  the  "  Frank  Mountain,"  on  the 
top  of  which  the  ruined  walls  of  the  fortress  are  still  to  be  seen. 

"»  Called  by  the  Arabs  Bahr-el-Arden. 

"  Situate  on  Moun:  Panias,  or  Paneaa,  on  the  range  of  Anti-Libanui. 


ACCOUKT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

have  occasion  to  speak1.  This  is  a  delightful  stream,  and, 
so  Far  ds  the  situation  of  the  localities  will  allow  of,  winds 
along*  in  its  course  and  lingers  among  the  dwellers  upon 
its  hanks.  With  the  greatest  reluctance,  as  it  were,  it 
moves  onward  towards  Asphaltites",  a  hike  of  a  gloomy  and 
unpropitious  nature,  hy  which  it  is  at  last  swallowed  up, 
and  its  bepraised  waters  are  lost  sight  of  on  being  mingled 
with  the  pestilential  streams  of  the  lake.  For  this  reason 
it  ia  that,  as  soon  as  ever  the  valleys  through  which  it  runs 
afford  it  the  opportunity,  it  discharges  itself  into  a  lake,  by 
many  writers  known  a?  Geni'sam*,  sixteen  miles  in  length 
and  six  wide ;  which  is  skirted  bv  the  pleasant  towns  of 
Julias'  and  Hippo*  on  the  east,  of  Tarichea7  on  the  south 
(a  name  which  is  by  many  persons  given  to  the  lake  itself), 
and  of  TiberiaB*  on  the  west,  the  hot  springs'  of  which  are 
so  conducive  to  the  restoration  of  health.'' 

(16.)  Asphaltites'u  produces  nothing  whatever  except  bitu- 

1  In  C.  16  of  tho  present  Book. 

5  On  the  comi-iiri,  n  IVmi-ot  observes,  the  Jordan  runs  in  >  straight 
line  almost  into  the  Dead  Sen. 

1  The  Lake  of  Sodom,  or  the  Dead  Sea,  in  which  tho  Cities  of  the 
Plain  were  swallowed  up. 

*  In  Scripture  oUo  culler!  the  Lake  Tiberias,  and  the  Sea  of  Genne- 
snreth.orCninnerelli.     It  is  now  called  llieSeaof  Tabariali,or  Tabarieh. 

*  The  one  of  the  two  Bcthsuidas,  which  was  situate  on  tho  north  of 
the  Sea  of  Tiberias.  It  was  enlarged  by  Philip  the  Tetrarch,  who  greatly 
beautified  it,  and  elLarijied  il*  rinmi1  to  Julius,  in  honour  of  the  daughter 
of  Augustus,  tho  wife  of  Tiberius.  It  is  generally  supposed  by  tho 
learned  world,  that  this  was  n;;t  the  Beihsuida  mentioned  so  often  in  tlm 
New  Testament.  Its  ruins  are  probably  those  now  seen  on  a  hill  called 
Et-Tell,  on  the  north -western  extremity  of  the  lake. 

6  On  the  east  of  the  lake.     From  it  the  district  of  Ilippene  took  its 

1  Its  ruins  are  to  be  seen  at  El-Kereh,  on  the  south  side  of  the  lake. 
It  was  strongly  fortified,  and  made  a  vigorous  resistance  against  the 
Koinans  in  tho  Jewish  War.  It  received  its  name  from  the  great  quan- 
tities offish  which  were  salted  (here,  rttpi\ot. 

Now  Tabariah,  or  Tabarieh,  a  miserable  village.  It  was  built  by 
Herod  Antipas,  in  hoivnir  of  i  he  Kmperor  Tiberius.  After  the  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusalem,  it  became  111-.-  neat  of  I  In:  Jewish  Sanhedrim. 

*  These  hot  springs  are  by  Josephus  called  Emmaiis,  probably  a  form 
of  the  Hebrew  name  Hammath.  Dr.  Robinson,  in  his  Biblical  Ke- 
searches,  idenlihV-  tliis  wii.li  llie  iukh  of  llmimialli,  of  (In-  tribe  of  Naph- 
Ibali,  mentioned  in  Joshua  lii.  35,  K  From  the  Greek  dsOnXrot. 


PLINI  S  SATUKa,!  BISTORT. 


men,  to  which  indeed  it  owes  its  name.  The  bodies  of 
animals  will  not  sink1  in  its  waters,  and  even  those  of  bulls 
and  camels  float  there.  In  length  it  exceeds  100  miles 
being  at  its  greatest  breadth  twenty-five,  and  at  its  smallest 
six.  Arabia  of  the  Nomades1  faces  it  on  the  east,  and 
Machjerus  on  the  south',  at  one  time,  next  to  Hierosolyms, 
the  moat  strongly  fortified  place  in  Judaea.  On  the  same 
Bide  lies  Callirrhoe',  a  warm  spring,  remarkable  for  its  me- 
dicinal qualities,  and  which,  by  its  name,  indicates  the  cele- 
brity its  waters  have  gained. 

(17.)  Lying  on  the  west  of  Asphaltites,  and  sufficiently 
distant  to  escape  its  noxious  exhalations,  are  the  Esseni",  a 

1  Thin  is  an  exaggeration,  though  it  in  the  fact  (hat  ninny  heavy  aub- 
itancee,  which  in  ordinary  water  would  sink  immediately,  wilt  float  on 
the  surface  of  this  lake.  It  lias  been  suggested,  that  the  story  her* 
mentioned  arose  from  the  circumstance  of  the  name  of 'bulls,'  or  'cows,' 
taring  been  applied  by  the  ancient  Nabatiei  to  the  large  masses  of 
asphaltuin  which  flouted  on  its  surface. 

'  The  oountry  of  the  Arabian  SccnitJD,  or  "  tent  people." 

•  It  lay  on  the  east  of  the  Dead  Sea,  and  not  the  south,  as  here  men- 

ionod  b?  Pliny,  bcmi;  n  border   fortress  in  the  south  of  Perosa,  and  on 

:he  confines  of  the  Nabatan.     There  was  a  tradition  that  it  was  at  this 

place  that  John  the  Baptist  was  beheaded.     The  city  now  bears   the 

'  A  Greek  name,  signifying  the  "  Fine  Stream."  Theso  were  warm 
springs,  situate  on  the  eastern  nidi1  of  Jordan,  to  which  Herod  the  Great 


resorted  during   his  last  illness,  by  the  advice  of  hie  physicians.      The 
""  y  of  CsUirhoe  was  visited  by  Captains  T  ' 
in  interesting  account  of  it  is  to  befound  in 


and  Mangles  in  1818, 
in  their 'Travels.'pp. 467-463. 
e  waters  are  sulphureous  to  the  taste. 
*  The  Essencs,  or  Hcssenes.  These  properly  formed  one  of  the  great 
sects  into  which  the  Jews  were  divided  in  the  time  of  Christ.  They  are 
not  mentioned  by  name  in  the  New  Tew  tan  tent,  hut  it  haa  been  con- 
jectured that  they  aro  alluded  to  in  Matt,  xix.  12,  and  CoL  ii.  18,  23. 
Afl  stated  hero  by  Pliny,  they  generally  lived  at  a  distance  from  large 
towns,  in  communities  which  bore  a  great  resemblance  to  the  monkish 
societies  of  later  times.  They  sent  gifts  to  llin  Temple  at  Jerusalem, 
but  never  offered  sacrifices  there.  They  were  divided  into  four  classes 
according  to  tho  time  of  their  initiation.  Their  origin  is  Unoer 
tain.  Some  writers  look  upon  them  as  the  same  as  the  Assidiana,  oi 
Chastdim,  mentioned  in  1  Maccabees,  ii.  +2,  rii,  13.  Their  principal 
society  was  probably  the  one  mentioned  by  Pliny,  and  from  this  other 
smaller  ones  proceeded,  and  spread  over  Palestine,  Syria,  and  Egypt. 
The  Easenes  of  Egypt  were  divided  into  two  sects ;  the  practical 
Essenes,  whose  mode  of  life  was  the  same  as  ih^se  of  1'nlestine  ;  and  the 
txmlemplativt  Essence,  who  were  called  T/ierapeu 


Chap.  16.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUKTBIEH,  ETC.  431 

people  that  live  apart  from  the  world,  and  marvellous  beyond 
all  others  throughout  the  whole  earth,  for  they  have  no  women 
among  them ;  to  sexual  desire  they  are  strangers ;  money 
they  have  none  ;  the  palm-trees  are  their  only  companions. 
Day  after  day,  however,  their  numbers  are  fully  recruited  by 
multitudes  of  strangers  that  reBort  to  them,  driven  thither 
to  adopt  their  usages  by  the  tempests  of  fortune,  and  wearied 
with  the  miseries  of  life.  Thus  it  is,  that  through  thousands 
of  ages,  incredible  to  relate,  this  people  eternally  prolongs 
its  existence,  without  a  single  birth  taking  place  there ;  so 
fruitful  a  source  of  population  to  it  is  that  weariness  of 
life  which  is  felt  by  others.  Below  this  people  was  for- 
merly the  town  of  fingadda1,  second  only  to  Hieroaolyma  in 
the  fertility  of  its  soil  and  its  groves  of  palm-trees ;  now, 
like  it,  it  is  another  heap  of  ashea.  Next  to  it  we  come  to 
Masada*,  a  fortress  on  a  rock,  not  far  from  Lake  Asphaltites. 
Thus  much  concerning  Judasa. 

CHAP.  16.  (18.) — MCAPOLI9. 

On  the  side  of  Syria,  joining  up  to  Judxa,  is  the  region 
of  Decapolis',  so  called  from  the  number  of  its  cities  ;  as  to 
which  all  writers  are  not  agreed.  Most  of  them,  however, 
agree  in  speaking  of  Damascus*  as  one,  a  place  fertilized 

tained  the  same  doctrines ;  but  the  latter  were  distinguished  by  a  more 
rigid  mode  of  life.  It  baa  been  suggested  by  Taylor,  ths  editor  of 
'  Calmct'a  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,'  that  John  the  Baptist  belonged  to 

'  Or  Engedi.  Its  ancient  name  was,  Haieion-Tamar,  when  it  was 
inluibited  b;  the  Amorites.  See  Gen.  liv.  7  ;  3  Chron.  ii.  2.  Accord- 
ing to  Josephus,  it  gave  name  to  one  of  the  fifteen  toparchies  of  Judaea. 
It  still  retains  ita  came,  Ain-Jcdey,  or  "Fountain  of  the  Goats,"  and 
was  bo  called  from  a  spring  ffhiati  battifld  Dtltof  the  limestone  rocket  the 
base  of  a  lofty  cliff. 

*  Its  site  is  now  known  as  Scbbeh,  on  the  ?outh-mest  of  the  Dead  Sea. 

*  bund  jrnAflir,  the  "Ten  Cities."  He  alludes  to  the  circumstance, 
that  the  number  of  cities  varied  from  time  to  lime  in  this  district; 
one  being  destroyed  in  warfare,  and  others  suddenly  rising  from  its 
foundation. 

*  The  capital  city  of  Syria,  both  in  ancient  and  modern  times.  It  is 
now  called  Ea-Sham.  The  only  epithet  given  to  it  by  the  ancient  poeti 
is  that  of  "  ventosa,"  or  "windy,"  found  inlhoPhnrsaliiiof  Lucan,B.  hi. 
I.  215,  which,  it  has  been  remarked,  is  anjtliing  but  appropriately  chosen. 


432  putty's  NATURAL  III5T0HY.  [Book  T 

by  the  river  Chrysorrooa ',  which  is  drawn  off  into  its 
meadows  and  eagerly  imbibed ;  Philadelphia*,  and  Bha* 
phana3,  all  which  cities  fall  back  towards  Arabia ;  Sev- 
thopobV  (formerly  called  Nysa  by  Father  Liber,  from  his 
nurse  having  been  buried  there),  its  present  name  being 
derived  from  a  Scythian  colony  which  was  established 
there;  Gadara*,  before  which  the  river  Hieromix1  flows; 
Hippo,  which  has  been  previously  mentioned ;  Dion',  Pells', 
rich  with  its  waters;  Galasa*,  and  Canatha10.     The  Tetrar- 

'  Or  the  "  Golden  River."  It  is  uncertain  whether  this  was  the 
Abana  or  Pharpar,  mentioned  in  2  Kings  t.  13.  Strabo  remarks,  that 
the  waters  of  the  ChrysorroOa  "  are  almost  entirely  consumed  in  irriga- 
tion, as  it  waters  n  large  extent  of  deep  soil." 

■  The  ancient  Rabbath  Ammon,!  fit y  of  the  Ammonites.  It  was  after- 
wards called  \*1;irte.  iiinl  ihi'ii  I  '1 1  hliu  1--I  j  -liiji,  in  honour  of  Ptolemy  I'liila- 
delpliun.     According  to  I'1  A  mi!  If,  tlio  present  name  of  its  site  is  Amman. 

a  Tbirtt- three  miles  from  Apamea.  It*  ruins  are  probably  those 
mentioned  by  Abulfcda  under  the  nr— "  ■'•'  W»(i™«*      Willi—  '-f  t 


■»t.ikfi. 


,  the yes 


*  Previously  called  Betlfttiati.  Il  was  the  next  city  of  the  Decapolii 
in  magnitude  after  Damascus.  It  was  situate  in  the  land  of  the  tribe  of 
Tasachar,  though  it  belonged  to  I  lie  Manasitcs.  At  this  place  the  bodies 
of  Saul  and  his  sons  were  lnuiu  up  hi  the  Philistines ;  see  1  Sam,  uri. 
10-12.  Reland  suggests  that  it  reec'ived  the  name  of  Scythopohs,  not 
from  a  Scythian  colony,  lull  (rum  the  Suecolh  of  Gen.  xxxiii.  17,  which 
appears  to  have  been  in  its  vicinity  I  Is  ruins,  which  still  boar  the  name 
of  Baisan,  are  very  eitensive. 

*  Celled  by  Josephus  the  capital  of  Persea,  and  the  chief  plaoe  of  the 
district  of  the  Ootlnreneo  of  the  Evangelists.  Its  ruins,  about  six  miles 
south-east  of  the  Sen  of  Galilee,  arc  very  extensive. 

■  Still  called  tin'  Ym-mak,  evidently  from  its  ancient  name.  Hippo 
has  been  mentioned  in  the  last  Clmpter. 

?  Or  Dium,  between  Fella  mid  Gadara.  In  Inter  times,  this  place  was 
included  in  Roman  Arabia. 

'  Also  called  But  is.  It  was  the  most  southerly  of  the  ten  cities  which 
ximprised  the  Deeapolis,  st  muling  nhoul  five  miles  south  of  Scythopolis, 
or  Beth-shun.  Its  exact  site  mfms  not  to  have  been  ascertained  ;  but  it 
]in~  been  suggesled  that  :l  i~  the  modem  Fl-Dujeh.  From  the  expression 
used  by  Pliny,  il  would  up]  pear  (  o  Live  had  mineral  waters  ill  itsricinilj. 

*  Of  this  place  nothing  in  known;  but  it  is  most  probable  that  lite 
Oerata  of  Ptolemv  and  .loscphu*  is  mean!.  According  lo  the  former 
writer,  it  was  thirty-five  mUes  from  Fella.  Its  site  is  marked  by  ex* 
tensive  ruins,  thirty-five  miles  past,  or  the  Jordan,  known  by  the  name 
Of  Geraah,  and  on  the  border,,  of  the  Great  Desert  of  the  Hauvan.  Ac- 
cording to  Dr.  K.itli,  t  hi-  ruin-  I -ear  extensive  marks  of  splendour. 

*•  Ptolemy  mentions  a  city  of  this  name  in  Ccelesyria. 


Chap.  17.]  ACCOUKT  OF 

ehies1  lie  between  and  around  these  cities,  equal,  each  of 
them,  to  a  kingdom,  and  occupying  the  same  rank  as  so 
many  kingdoms.  Their  names  are,  Trachonitis5,  Panias1, 
in  wiiich  is  Cresarea,  with  the  fepriBg  previously  mentioned*, 
Abila1,  Area8,  Ampcloessa7,  and  Gube,6. 

CHAP.  17.  (19.) BHCENICE. 

"We  must  now  return  to  the  coast  and  to  Pheeniee.  There 
was  formerly  a  town  here  known  as  Orocodilon  ;  there  is  still 
a  river*  of  that  name:  Dorum '"  audi  Syeuminon"  are  the  names 

1  SoeaEed  IVomliai  iti£  been  original!)  groups  of  four  principalities,  held 

by  prince*  who  were  vassals  to  I  In-  Uotnaii  emperors,  or  the  tinga  of  Syria. 

1  Containing  the  northern  district  of  Palestine,  beyond  the  Jordan, 

Vntitibauus  and  the  mountains  of  Arabia.     It  was  bounded  m 


tl'.i1  lmi  til  by  tin'  territory  of  Damascus,  on  I  be  east  by  Auranitis,  c 
south  by  Itnrsot,  and  on  the  west  by  Guulanitis.     It  wna  so  called  from 
'its  ranges  of  rocky  mountains,  or  rpo^uitfi,  the  caves  in  which  gave 
refuge  io  numerous  bands  of  robbers. 

3  So  called  from  (he  muuiuaiu  of  iliat  name.  Gcsarca  Philippi  also 
bore  the  norue  of  Panias.  It  was  situate  at  the  south  of  Moiinl  ]  Ionium, 
on  the  Jordan,  jusl  below  its  siiiinv.  It  was  built  by  Philip  theTctrarcb, 
B.C.  3.     Kina  Agappa  .■ailed  it  Ncrouiasj  -,  but  it  soon  lost  that.  name. 

1  In  C.  liv.  of  the  present  Hook,  as  thai  in  which  the  Jordan  takes 
its  rise.  '  A  place  of  greiit  slreneth  in  Cii'ie-Syria,  now 

known  as  Xebi  Abel,  situate  hot  w  evil  Iklinpolis  and  Damascus. 

c  Situate  bvtiit'cli  Tripoli!"  mill  Aulari  ullis.  al  the  north-west  foot  of 
Mount  I.ibunus.  It  lay  within  a  short  distance  of  the  sen,  and  was 
famous  for  tlie  worship  paid  by  its  inhabitants  to  Astarte,  the  Syriull 
Aphrodite.  A  temple  was  erected  here  to  Alexander  the  Great,  h 
which  Alexander  Scverus,  the  Unman  J'lmperor,  was  bom,  his  parent 
having  resorted  thither  to  celebrate  a  festival,  A.n.  205.  From  this  cir 
eumstaiice,  its  name  was  changed  to  Ge-arva.  Purckhardt  Uses  its  ?il 
at  a  hill  called  Tel-Arka. 

7  Of  tins  place,  which  probably  look  its  name  from  its  mimerou 
vines,  nothing  whatever  is  known. 

8  Called  by  Pliny,  in  B.  lii.  c.  41,  Gabba.  It  was  situate  at  the  foot 
of  Mount  Carmel  between  tie.saiva  and  Piolomais,  siiteeil  miles  from 
tlie  former.  No  remains  of  it  are  to  be  seen.  It  must  not  bo  c 
I'ouii-led  with  Giibala,  hi  Galilee,  fortified  by  Herod  the  Great. 

"  The  town  was  situate  between  Cmmum  and   Ptolemais.     The  r 
lias  been  idenlilied  with  I  lie  inoilvro  Nulu  -ei-Zerka,  in  which,  aeeordmg 
to  Pocoeke,  crocodiles  have  been  found. 

10  Called  Dor,  before  the  conquest  of  Canaan  by  the  Israelite*,  i 
Joshua  ivii.  11,  and  Judges  i.  27.  It  afterwards  belonged  to  the  li 
tribe  of  Mamissrh.      Its  site  i~  now  called  Tortura. 

"  Ita  site  is  no  iv  culled  At  111.,  a  ,-co  riling  to  D'Anville.  Parisotsuggi 
TOL.  I.  2e 


434 


PLISI  S  SATL-RAL  HIST0I1T. 


[Book  7 


of  cities  of  which  the  remembrance  only  exists.  "We  then 
come  to  the  Promontory  of  Carunelus1,  and,  upon  the  moun- 
Min,  a  towir'  lit'  I  hat  name,  ftn-jns-rlv  called  A.-batana.  .Wn 
to  this  are  Getta1,  Jeba,  and  the  river  Paeida,  or  Beliur, 
which  throws  up  on  its  narrow  banks  a  kind  of  sand  from 
which  glaas*  is  made :  thin  river  Hows  from  the  m&f*henc£ 
Cendebia,  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Carmelus.  Cloae'to  this 
river  ia  Ptolemais,  formerly  called  Aee!,  a  colony  of  Claudius 
Ciesar;  and  then  1 1n ■  !■>«  n  of  Eedippa7,  and  the  proraou- 
tory  known  as  the  White  Promontory8.  "We  next  come 
to  the  city  of  Tyre5,  formerly  an  island,  separated  from 
the  mainland  by  a  channel  of  the  sea,  of  great  depth,  700 
paces  in  width,  but  now  joined  to  it  hy  the  works  which 
were  thrown  up  by  Alexander  when  besieging  it, — the 
Tyre  so  famous  in  ancient  times  for  its  offspring,  the  cities 
to  which  it  gave  birth,  Leptis,  Utiea,  and  Carthage"1, — 
that  rival  of  the  Roman  sway,  that  thirsted  so  eagerly  for  the 

thnt  it  is  the  modern  Keufali ;  others  thnt  it  is  Hepha,  near  Mount 
Cormel. 

1  huignilii-niil  in  height  mid  eslenl,  I  ml  celebrated  in  Scripture  hirtoiy. 
It  still  bears  the  namr  of  Cape  (JanuoL 

0  It  i»  not  improbable  that.he  nieans  the  town  of  Porphyrium,  now 
Klioifn,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain. 

'  Probably  tin1  Gittaof  L'olybins.     Of  it  tint!  Jcba,  nothing  is  known. 

<  The  Nahr-Namnn,  or  Abon,  on  which  Ptolemais  was  situate. 

*  Employed  in  I  lie  i-jlfii-ive  iuiimi!nc.liire  of  that  article  at  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  to  the  north  of  tliis  district. 

'  A  corruption  of  Acco,  the  native  name ;  from  which  the  English 
name  Acre,  and  tlie  lYnn-h  M..Jo,in  d'Acre.  The  earliest  mention  of  it 
js  in  the  Book  of  Judges,  i.  31.  It  is  supposed  that  it  was  Ptolemy  I., 
(he  son  of  Liisiii-.  who  euliirin'il  il  unit  jr;n'<'  it.  the  name  of  l'tolemau. 
lis  citadi-l,  lu'iH'i-vi'f,  si  ill  returned  ili,>  inn  in.,  of  Ace.  Under  the.  Romans, 
!'t  I'll.1  in  ii  is,  us  nicuiioiied  bv  1'hiiv,  ".\  .■  i  -  :i  e'hiiviv,  mill  belonged  to  Galilee, 
I'ln'  modem  L-it  v  of  Acre  oeeiijiks  its  site. 

'  The  Ach-Zili  of  Senpture,  n  lenliaued  in  ,In-lum  six.  29,  and  Judges 
l.  31.  Its  ruins  are  to  bo  sen  near  the  sea-shore,  about  three  hours' 
jourocv  north  of  Acre.     Tim  -pol  is  si  ill  called  Es-Zib. 

*  Still  called  Urn  Ra..-e]-Ahi;ui,  or  White  Promontory. 

*  A  colony  of  the  Sidonians :  its  scanty  ruins  are  still  to  be  seen  at  tha 
poor  village  of  Sur.  The  wars  of  the  Crusades  completed  its  downfall 
The  island  is  still  joined  to  the  rminiliind  by  the  mole  which  was  erected 
by  Ahsiander  tho  Great  during  the  siege  of  the  place ;  or,  according  to 
some,  by  the  Syrians  themselves. 

t0  Carthage  Is  supposed  to  liavo  bceu  colouized  immediately  bj  tha 
people  of  Utic*. 


Chap.  17.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COtunalES,  ETC. 

conquest  of  tlie  whole  earth  ;  Gades,  too,  which  she  founded 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  world.  At  the  present  day,  all  her 
fame  is  confined  to  the  production  of  the  raurex  and  the 
purple1.  Its  circumference,  including  therein  Pabfityrua3,  is 
nineteen  miles,  the  place  knelt'  citeniliii"  tweufy-two  stadia. 
The  next  towna  are  Sarepta3  and  Ornithon'',  and  then 
iSidon'',  famous  for  its  manufacture  of  glass,  and  the  parent 
of  Thebes8  in  Bceotia. 

(20.)  In  the  rear  of  this  spot  Logins  the  chain  of  Lihanus, 
which  extendi  l.jiXJ  stadia,  as  far  as  Simyra;  this  district 
has  the  name  of  Cffile  Syria.  Opposite  to  tliis  chain,  and 
separated  from  it  by  an  intervening  valley,  si  retches  away 
the  range  of  Antilibanus,  which  was  formerly  connected 
with  Libanus'  by  a  wall.  Beyond  it,  and  lying  in  the  in- 
terior, is  tiie  region  of  DecapoUs,  a-nd,  with  it,  the  Tetrarehies 
already  mentioned,  and  the  whole  expanse  of  l'ahestiua.  On 
the  coast,  again,  and  lying  beneath  Libanus,  is  the  river 
Magoras',  the  colony  of  Bi-rytus3,  which  bears  the  name  of 
Felix  Julia,  the  town  of  Leontos1",  the  river  Lycos11,  Palffi- 
byblos",  the  river  Adonis'3,  and  the  towns  of  Byhlos", 

'  From  which  was  mode  flip  famous;  Tyrinn  purple. 

:  Or  "ancient  '.I'yiv,"  ivbieh  wm  buill  un  llie  iiiiihilfliid. 

1  The  Zarephath'  of  1  Kings  ivii.  9,  10,  whither  Elijah  was  Bent  to 
the  widow,  whose  son  he  afterwards  raised  from  the  dead.  Ita  Bite  ia 
now  known  as  Sarfand. 

'  Probably  meaning  "  City  of  the  Iiin.1*,"  perl  nip-  from  c  h. ■  . ^i l:i: , r i t  L  - 
of  gome  m  its  vicinity.     Its  site  now  bears  the  name  of  Adlan. 

s  Its  site  is  now  called  Sad  In.  In  (he  rime  of  David  and  Solomon,  it 
woa  probably  mbjeel  u>  (lie  kings  of  Tyre. 

*  Cadmus,  the  fumnter  of  SSubaa,  was  said  to  have  been  the  son  of  its 
king  Agenor.  7  The  Lebanon  of  Scripture.  This  inter- 
venine  ^viee,  Hie  uneient  CVlc-tSirin,  is  iiiiiv  inhabited  by  the  Druses. 

8  Perhaps  the  modern  Xnhr-el-Damur. 

*  NowBeyrout.  By  some  n  lias  been  identified  mill  the  Berot.ha,  or 
Berothai,  of  l.be  Hebrew  .-Jeriplure.'.  lt<  lull  mime  as  a  Roman  colony 
woa,  "Colonia  Julia  Augusta  Fclis  Bent  in.''  1 1  uns  cokmi/.ed  by  the 
veterans  of  the  Fifth,  or  Miieedonimi,  uiel  the  Kejbih,  or  Auguaton, 
Legiotis.  Beyrout,  or  Berut,  is  now,  in  a  commercial  point  of  view,  the 
most  important  place  in  S 


11  Nothing  i 


kno. 


"Town  of  the  Lion." 


of  this 


this  place.     The  name  so. 
i'  Now  the  Niihr-el-Kelb,  c 


the 


e  of  this  place  seems  not  to  bo  tin 


.s  to  mean, 
"  Dog's  River." 


"  Now  tho  Nahr-el-Ibrahim. 
"  The  modern  tc 


-    e:,ll.,l   .lebeiL      Itil 


43S  tlisy's  satchal  histoby.  [BookV, 

BotrvB1,  Gij;arta:,  Trieris1,  Calamos',  Tripolis*,  Inhabited 
bv  trie  Tynans,  Sidrmiaus,  ami  Aradians;  Orthosis*,  the 
river  Eleutberos7,  tbe  towns  of  Simyra  and  Marathos3 ;  and 
opposite,  Arados',  a  town  seven  stadia  long,  on  an  island, 
distant  200  paces  from  the  mainland.  Alter  passing 
through  the  country  in  which  the  before-named  mountains 
end  and  the  plains  that  lie  between,  Mount  Bargylua1* 
is  Been  to  rise. 


CHAP.  IS. — 3TB I A  ANTIOCHTA. 


Here  Phoenicia  ends,  and  Syria 


Tbe  towns 


situate  af  fho  foot  of  Lebanon.  The  ancient  name  seems  to  have  been 
Gebai,  and  the  Geblites  hit  mentioned  in  Joshua,  ski.  5  ;  1  Kings,  t.  18; 
und  E«ek.  ixvii.  9.  The  ruins  of  the  ancient  city  are  very  "  " 
Astarte  and  l-ii  seem  to  lute  been  worshipped  liere. 

1  NowBatrun,  u  small  town  nb  nil  twelve  niilos  north  of  Bybh 
lo  have  been  founded  Ik   Iiln.liil,  king  of  Tjre. 

1  Now  Garir,  according  lo  D'AnviQe. 

*  Twelve  miles  from  Tripolis.  Its  runic  would  tieem  to  bear  reference 
to  a  trireme,  or  galley.  It  has  been  said  that  this  is  tiio  place  referred  to 
in  the  Book  of  Daniel,  xi.  30. 

1  Poljbiui  speaks  of  this  plane  as  being  burnt  by  Antiochus.  Its  file 
sliU  bears  the  name  of  Cuhimou,  according  to  D'Anville. 

6  Thia  proporlv  ■■"li^isli'd  "i  three  di?liitet  eitics,  IJOO  foct  apart,  each 
with  its  own  walls,  but  nil  eoimoeled  in  a  common  constitution  ;   having 

one  place  of  assembly,  and  liis-minn  in  renlily  oue  city  only.     They 

colonies,  as  here  >n^ji-ied  h\  I'liny.  of  Tyre,  Sidon,  and  Arados  res- 
tively.    It  is  still  a  considerable  pli ,  called  Tarabolos,  or  Tarablis,  by 

the  turka. 

■  Ite  site  a  still  known  as  Ortnsa,  or  Tortosa. 

'  Probably  the  eiiniciis  the  Nahr-el-li'ebir,  or  "Great  River,"  to  the 
north  of  Tripolis.  It  may  havf  derived  its  Greek  name,  wliieh  Hignifii* 
"free,"  from  its  similarity  to  that  giTen  to  it  by  the  people  of  the 
country. 

*  This  was  nn  important  eily,  near  A  nl arados.  Its  ruina  are  spoken 
of  as  very  fili'iisivc.     Simyra  is  still  eulled  Sumira, 

"  Now  called  Huad;  an  island  oil'  tin'  inniliern  reus!  of  Phoenicia,  at 
a  distance  of  twenty  stadia  from  ihe  mainland,  Pliny  (idling  short  here 
in  his  measurement.  The  city  of  Arados  wan  very  populous,  though 
built  on  a  mere  rock  ;  and,  contrary  to  Eastern  custom,  the  houses  con- 
tained many  stories.  Tl  is  spoken  of  by  the  prophet  Ezekiel  under  tJw 
name  of  Art  ad  :  see  o.  nvii.  8,  11.  In  importance,  it  ranked  neit  U 
the  cities  of  Tyre  and  Sidon. 

"  Its  modern  name  does  not  appear  lo  be  known. 


Clinp.  18.]  ACCOUNT  Or 

are,  Came1,  Balanea1,  Faltos',  a.nd  Gabale* ;  then  the  7. 
montory  upon  which  is  situate  the  free  town  of  Laodieta1 ; 
and  then  Diospolia6,  Heradea',  CharadriiB8,  and  PoaidiumA 
(21.)  We  tlien  come  to  the  Promontory  of  Syria  Antio- 
chia.  In  the  interior  is  the  free  city  of  Antiochia10  itself, 
Burnamed  Epidaphnea",  and'diviiled  by  the  river  Orontes1-. 

1  Also  called  Antarodos,  as  lying  nearly  opposite  lo  the  city  of  Aradoe. 
According  to  Strabo,  the  port  of  Antaredoa  was  called  Came,  or  Carnoa. 
In  Che  time  of  the  Crusades,  it  Has  known  under  the  name  of  Tortosa. 
Its  present  name  is  Tarttm. 

I  Kow  Banias.  It  waa  situate  twenty-four  miles  north  of  Antaradoa. 
Its  name  is  supposed  to  have  originated  in  the  baths  in  its  vicinity. 
The  site  is  deserted ;  but  a  few  ruins  of  the  ancient  town  are  still  to 

3  Eight  miles  from  Balanea.     ItaruinsnreknownbythenameofEoldo. 

*  Its  situ  is  now  known  as  Djebeloh,  a  small  village  in  the  vicinity  of 
Laodicea,  or  Latakia.  The  sun  was  probably  worshipped  here,  and 
hence  the  Emperor  Heliogabalua  derived  his  name. 

*  About  fifty  miles  south  uf  Anti'jdi,  mnv  ..-ailed  Ladikiych,  or  Latakia, 
noted  for  the  excellence  of  it.-  i;>t:uu  vu,  ^-};ich  L;js  an  European  reputation. 
It  was  built  by  Seleucus  L,  On  the  site  of  an  earlier  city,  called  Kainitha. 
It  was  afterwards  greatly  favoured  by  Julius  Caesar.  Herod  the  Great 
built  an  aqueduct  here,  the  ruins  of  which  are  still  in  existence.  It  is 
now  a  poor  Turkish  village  j  but  there  are  considerable  remains  0 
ancient  eity  to  be  seen  in  ita  vicinity. 

■  It  has  been  suggested,  that  Pliny  means  the  city  of  Lydda,  ii 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  which  of  course  would  be  very  much  lo  the  a 
and  quite  out  of  the  order  in  which  lie  in  proceeding.     If  tliat  ia  not  the 
pluce  meant)  this  Diospolis  is  utterly  unknown. 

'  At  some  miles'  di.-lmiec  to  the  north  of  Laodicea.  Poeocke  found 
some  traces  of  its  site  at  a  spot  called  Minta  Baurdeleh,  or  the  Bay  of 
the  Tower. 

8  Pliny  is  in  error  here  most  probably,  and  is  speaking  of  a  place  as 
iking  in  Syria  which  in  reality  wasinCilieia,  between  Platanus  and  Cragus. 
The  timiib  implies  ils  situation  near  a  mountain  torrent. 

*  On  a  small  bay,  some  miles  north  of  Heracles. 

10  Or  Antioeli,  the  capital  of  the  Greek  kings  of  Syria,  and  the  most 
famous  of  the  sixteen  cities  built  by  Seleucus  Niealor,  and  called  after 
the  name  of  his  father,  (or  aon,  as  some  say,)  Antioehua.  It  was  built  on 
the  Orontes,  and  formed  one  of  the  most,  beautiful  and  pleasant  cities  of 
the  ancient  world.  The  modern  Antukieh  is  a  poor  town,  built  on  the 
north-western  port  of  the  site  of  the  ancient  eily,  by  the  river.  The 
woIIb,  built  by  Justinian,  may  still  be  traced  for  a  circuit  of  four  miles. 
Here  the  followers  of  our  Saviour  flr-l  obtained  the  name  of  "Cliristiaus." 

II  That  is,  "  Hear  Daphne,"  there  being  a  celebrated  grove  of  that 
name,  consecrated  to  Apollo,  in  its  immediate  vicinity. 

«  Now  called  the  NaW-Aey. 


PL15I  S  NATLBA1  HISTUBT. 


(22.)  Beyond  it  lies  Mount  Caaiug1 . 
mountain  of  the  same  name*  which  we  haic  already  mentioned. 
The  height  of  this  mountain  is  so  rast,  that,  at  the  fourth 
watch*  of  the  night,  you  can  see  from  it,  in  the  in !  ■ 
darkness,  the  sun  rising  on  the  east ;  and  thus,  by  tuerely 
turning  round,  we  may  at  one  and  the  same  time  behold  both 
day  and  night.  The  winding  mid  which  leads  to 
is  nineteen  miles  b  length,  its  perpendicular  height  four. 
Upon  this  coast  there  is  the  river  Orontes.  which  takes  it* 
rine  near  Heliopolis*.  between  the  nturje  of  Libanus  and  An- 
tilibanus.  The  towns  are,  Rhosos*,  and,  behind  it,  the  Gates 
of  Syria7,  lying  in  the  space  between  the  chain  of  the  Rho- 
sian  mountains  and  that  of  Taurus.  On  the  const  there  is  the 
town  of  Myriaudros8,  and  Mount  Amanus'.  upon  which  is  the 
town  of  Bomttfe'".  This  mountain  separates  Cilicia  LromSyrU. 

CHAP.  19.   (23.) THE    KWAIMNC  PARTS 

We  must  now  speak  of  the  interior  of  Syria.     CreJe  Syri» 

1  Now  Saleuca,  or  Eepse,  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Pieria.     Il  has 
.'ferred  to  in  a  previous  note.         '  Now  known  as  l>jebel-el-Ak™. 

■  In  la*  extreme  north-east  of  Egypt     See  pp.  422  and  424. 

*  The  beginning  of  the  fourth  woU'li  tar  three  o'clock  in  the  mor 
ills  lieight  of  this  mountain  does  not  in  reality  appear  to  be  snythia 
remarkable,  and  has  been  ascertained  to  be  but  5318  feel.  There  i 
probably  no  foundation  for  the  marvellous  story  here  told  by  Pliny 
nevertheless,  we  are  told  by  Spartianus,  thai  the  Kmperor  Adrian  passe 
a  night  upon  the  mountain,  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  this  .ilraordinar 
'  ig,  it  prevented  the  gratification  of  his  curiosity 


-■_"'    '  :<;  ■■  I  ■  -  3  -- 1 :  -  LT .    :!     j'liV,  ^,r..  il    1 1  :,;.'!■;.- 1  |i-:il  j.  n;    1 1]    |.|-    UmfWMIki 

It  lay  near  NymuhaBUra  and  Seleucia,  mid  its  base  was  washed  by  the 
waters  of  the  Orontes.  *  Or  Baalbec,  in  the  interior  of  Syria. 

*  According  to  Ansart,  it  still  retains  that  name. 

7  Now  called  Bylan.     This  was  the  name  of  the  narrow  pasi 
a  portion  of  Mount  Taurus  and  the  Rock  of  Ros&icum.     According  M 
Ansart,  the  spot  i*  cnllrfl  HI  the  present  day  Saggal  Doutan. 

8  This  was  a  Phoenician  colony,  oo  the  ea.ot.-Tii  side  of  the  Gulf  ol 

*  Now  called  Alma-Dagh,  a  branch  of  Mount  Taurus,  running  & 
the  head  of  the  Gulf  of  I»sus,  nortlwast,  to  the  principal  chain,  i 
diri  iiiij  %ria  from  Cibcia  and  Cappadooia.  There  were  two  paesei 
it,  the  Syrian  Gates  and  the  Amanian  Gates.     It  is  often  spoken  of 


(Scero,  who  w 


■  the  Ron 


in  (rovrnior 


,.f(  i.i-.v. 


inknowii,  as  Pliny  is  the  only  a 


Chap.  19.] 


F  COUHTEIEB,  ETC. 


has  the  town  of  Apamea1,  divided  by  the  river  Mareyas  f 
the  Tetrarchy  of  the  Nazerini1 ;  Hambyx,  the  other  nam. 
which  in  Hierapolis3,  hut  by  the  Syrian*  called  Mabog'1, 
(bere  the  monster  Atargti1.is'\  called  1  .tercet  o  by  the  Greeks, 
is  worshipped) ;  and  the  place  called  Chalets"  on  the  Belus', 
from  which  the  region  of  Uhaleideni;,  the  most  fertile  part  of 
Syria,  takes  its  name.  We  here  find  also  (.'yrrhestice,  with 
Cyrrhum8,  the  Gazatse,  the  Gindareni,  the  Gabeui,  the  two 
Tetrardiies  i/alled  (j  rami  corn  at*3,  the  Euieseni"1,  the  Hyla- 

1  NowKulat-el-Mii'lik,  sihiate  in  l  In-  mll'v  of  1 1n- '  >rou!ei*,  and  onpilsl 
of  tho  province  of  Apamcne.  II.  was  ['■  w'tili-.-'l  au<l  eiiLireeil  by  .Seleiicus 
Nicator,  who  gave  it  ita  asms,  iftw  bit  wife  Apama.  It  alio  bore  tlia 
Macedonian  name  of  Pella.  It  writ  situate  on  a  hill,  and  was  no  far  sur- 
rounded by  tlii'  wiiidiiii.'s  of  1  Tin-  Uroules,  as  I"  br'c.iwea  peninsula,  whmce 
it  a  name  of  Chersoncsurj.     Very  osti'iiHYi-  ruins  of  Ibis  place  still  eiist. 

*  It  is  suggested,  1 1 1 ut  these  iii-i-  tin?  Pliy  lurch!  Ambea  of  Strabo,  now 

rallied  the  Nusiiiri.-,  who  were  >.i<  tirn  r  ,■  I.,  1 1 1 1  ■  :■•!><  of    Ap ea.      'flu:    river 

MarajBB  here  mentioned  was  a  small    tributary  of  the  Orouta,  into 
winch  it  falls  on  t  lie  east  side,  nrar  Apamea. 

*  This  was  situate  in  Cyrrhustieii,  in  Mvria,  on  the  high  road  from 
Aatioch  to  Me^opotjuniii,  twenty-four  mil..-  to  I  lie  west  of  I  he  Uuphrntes, 
and  tbirty-sii  to  (lie  soul li-wWt  of  Zeu^nm  ;  1««  and  a  half  dnye' jour- 
ney from  Ben™,  and  live  fri.ru  Anlioeli.  Ii  obluiiied  ils  Greek  nauii. 
of  the  "  Sacred  t.'iiy"  from  Seleueo.-  Meal  or,  n»hi;  lu  ila  beine.  the  chief 
Beat  of  the  worship  of  the  Syrian  yinldi,-^-.  Asturte.  Its  ruins  were  first 
discovered  by  Maundrell. 

*  In  the  former  editions  it  is  "Magog;"  but  Sillig's  reading  of 
"Mabog"  lb  correct,  and  correspond*  with  (lie  Oriental  ibrnis  of  Muti- 
bedj,  Manbesjn,  Miiiilv-ji.in,  M.iilia,  Miiubu,  Manbegj,  tad  the  modern 
name,  Kara  fianibuche,  or  Buguk  Munbedj. 

*  Astarle,  the  semi-fish  goddess. 

*  This  C'halcis  is   supposed  To  hare    been  situate  somewhe 
distriet  of  the  Buekaa,  probably  south  of  lli'liepulis,  Or  fhlillmi     It  ha* 
been   auggeaterl,  1.1  ml    its  site  mnj-  have-  been  sit,  or  near  Zab 
vicinity  of  which,  at  the  ullage   of  I  leiisti   iVieba,  are  to  be  a 
remarkable  remains.     Or  else,  possibly,  ut  Mujdel  injur,  where  Abul- 
feda  apenka  of  great  ruins  of  hewn  stone. 

'  Ananrt  Misnpwts,  I  lint  Helm  is  hire  the  name  of  a  moui 
that  it  may  be  the  name  that  is  now  called  Djeliel-il-Serotnaq. 

8  To  the  north  of  Cludcidene,  a  town  of  Syria,  on  the  slopes  of  the 
Taurus,  eighty  miles  lo  the  north-east  of  Ant.ioeh.  In  the  Konion  times, 
it  was  the  head-quarters  of  the  Tenth  Lejiioii.  11  ie  ruin.-  near  tha modern 
village  of  Corua  mill  OK  ml  the  ancient  Cyrrhus.  Of  the  Gajatce  and 
liiudareiii,  nothing  i-  known.  '  Possibly  meaning  the  "JJurghen 

of  Qrnnum."     Nothing  is  known  of  thcae  people. 

10  Hie  people  of  Eunwa,  aeityin  I  lie  tiiMrict  of  A  juiiiienr,  on  tlio  rigbt, 


440 


PLUT  a  xjrrRii.  bistort. 


t*1,  the  nation  of  the  Iturai,  and  &  branch 
people  railed  tbe  Baetamni ;  the  M;m:iniit;iiii 
trarehy  known  as  Maiumisea,  ParadisuB*,  Pagne' 
Pinarite*.  two  cities  called  Seleueia,  besn.li 
mentioned,  the  one  Seleueia  on  the  Euphrates' 
the  other  Seleueia'  on  the  Belus,  and  the  Cardvi 
Tbe  remaining  part  of  Syria  (except  those  parts  whic 
be  spoken  of  in  conjunct  ion  with  the  Euphrates)  coot 


the  Anthuan*.  the  ! 


and  tbe  Epipbausenac 


or  eastern  hank  of  the  Orootea,  to  which,  in  C.  26  of  the  j. 

Pliny  aasifns  a  desert  district  beyond  Palmyra.    ] 

ancient  timet  for  lit  magnificent  temple  of  the  sun,  and  the  appoin 

of  iu  priest,  Itasianiu,  or  Ileliogabalus,  to  the  imperial  di »- 

fourteenth  year.  It  inu  mode  a  eolonv,  with  the  jus  Italia 
calls,  and  afterwards  became  the  capital  of  Phoenicia  Libi 
preterit  name  of  it  a  site  ia  Hem*. 

1  The  II  via  I  a  arc  totally  unknown.  Iturca  was  situate  i 
east  of  Palestine,  and,  with  Trachonitin,  belonged  to  the 
Philip.  Its  boundaries  cannot  be  precipel?  determined; 
probably  be  t  rut  urged  by  a  hue  drawn  from   the  Lake  of  Tiberu 

*  According  to  Ptolemy,  the  people  of  Manama,  some  mile* 
west  of  Emesa. 

*  In  the  district  of  Laodieea,  according  to  Ptolemy. 
'  Sear  the  Porta;  Amani,  or  "  Paste*  of  Amanita. 

*  Pinara  was  near  Pagrce,  in  Piuria,  last  mentioned. 

*  Probably  Seleueia,  in  MesojKitamia,  now  called  Bir,  o 
of  the  Euphrates,  opposite  to  the  ford  of  Zeugma,  a  fortress  o 
tiderable  imfiortanoe. 

1  Its  site  is  doubtful.      Scbj  d'Aboulgaii  has  been  suggested. 

'  The  people  of  Arethusa,  a  city  of  Syria,  not  fiu-  from    Apa 
situate  between  Epipliania  and  Emesa.    In  later  tf™"— 
name  of  Rcatan. 

'  The  people  of  Boram,  a  town  of  Syria,  midway  between  A 
Hierapohs.    Selououa  Nicator  gaTe  to  it  tlie  Macedonian  name  of  B 
but,  in  i.D.  638,  it  resumed  iia  ancient  name  of  Cnaleb,   c     ~ 
Tbe  modern  llnl.'li.  or  Al--pp.i,  occupies  its  site.     9omt 
the  eastern  side  of  it,  are  the  only  vestiges  of  auoienl 
neighbourhood. 

™  The  people  of  Epiphanaai,  placed  by  Ptolemy  ii 
Caasiotis,  in  which  :>l-o   ,\nt ioi'li  and  I.iu'ih-li  nviv  .--ituate.     The 
raryof  Antoninus  places  it  sixteen  miles  from  Larinsa,  thirty-two 
Emesa,  and  101  from  Antioch  of  Syria,     It  is  supposed  ti    " 
identical  with  the  ancient  Ilamalh,  mentioned  in  2  Han.. Tiii 
Tiii.  65  (   Isaiah  i.  it,  and  called  "Ilamalh  the  gival"   in 
■which  name  it  also  retained  in  the  lime  of  St.  Jerome. 


..,.. 


>.  30.]  ACCOUNT  OT  COUNTRIES,  ET 

and  on  the  east,  the  Laodiceni',  who  arc  called  the  Laodiceni 
on  the  Libanua,  the  Leucadii!,  and  the  Lamsfei,  besides 
aeventeen  other  TetrarchieB,  divided  into  kingdoms  and 
bearing  barbarous  names. 

CHAP.  20.  (24.) — THE  EUPHRATES. 

This  place,  too,  will  be  the  most  appropriate  one  for 
malting  some  mention  of  the  Euphrates.  This  river  riBeB  in 
Carauitis3,  a  prefecture  of  Greater  Armenia,  according  to 
the  statement  of  those  who  have  approached  the  nearest  to 
itB  Bource.  Domitius  Corbulo  says,  that  it  rises  in  Mount 
Aba ;  Liciniua  Mucianus,  at  the  foot  of  a  mountain  which 
he  calls  Capotes1,  twelve  miles  above  Zimara.  and  that  at  its 
source  it  has  the  name  of  Pyxurates.  It  first  flows  past 
Deriene5,  and  then  Anaitica",  shutting  out1  the  regions  of 
Armenia  from  Cappadocia.  Dascusa3  Sb  distant  from  Zimara 
seventy-five  miles ;  from  this  spot  it  ia  navigable  as  far  as 

1  The  people  of  Laodieea  ad  Libamim,  a  city  of  Ceele-Syria,  ol 
northern  entrance  to  the  narrow  valley,  between  Libnnus   and  Anti- 
Libnnus.     During  tlio  possession  of  Ccele-Syrio  by  the  Greek  kings  i  " 
Kjjypt,  il  was  tin:  south-west  border  fortress  of  Syria.     It  was  the  ebi 
city  nf  a  district  called  Lnodicene. 

*  Of  Leucas,  or  Lcui'mlin,  nothing  is  known.  Larissa,  in  Syria,  was 
a  city  in  the  district  of  Apamene,  on  the  western  bank  of  the  Orontts, 
about  half-way  between  Apameu  and  Epiphania.  The  site  ia  now  called 
Kulat-Seijar. 

s  In  the  western  branch  of  the  plateau  of  Iran,  a  portion  of  the  Taurus 
chain.  Confide  rn'ile  cliai!i:e=  in  the  course  of  the  lower  portion  of  the 
river  have  taken  place  dnoB  the  time  when  Pliny  wrotej.  Caranitia  ii 
the  modern  Arzrum,  or  Erzrum,  of  the  Turks. 

*  Now  called  Dujik  Tugh,  a  Tnountain  of  Armenia. 

*  It  has  been  suggested,  that  the  proper  reading  hero  would  bo 
Xerieue. 

1  Probably  the  district  where  the  goddess  Anais  was  worshipped, 
who  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  in  li.  niiii.  e.  24. 

'  From  the  place  of  eonlluenee  where  the  two  mountain  streams 
forming  the  Euphrates  unite.  This  spot  is  now  known  as  Kebban 
Ma'den. 

'  A  fortress  upon  the  river  Euphrates,  in  Lesser  Armenia.  It 
has  been  identified  with  the  ferry  and  lead-mines  of  Kebban  Ma'den, 
the  points  where  the  Kara  Su  isjoined  by  the  Myrad-Chai,  at  a  distance 
of  2,0  miles  from  its  source  j  the  two  streams  forming,  by  their  con- 
fluence, the  Euphrates. 


PLDTT  B  XATCRAl  HISTOHT. 

Sartona1,  a  distance  of  fifty  miles,  thence  to  Melitene 
Cappadoeia,  distant  seventy-four*  miles,  and  tbenee  1 
gia ,  in  Armenia,  distant  ten  miles ;  receiving  in  its  con, 
rivers  Lycus',  Arsnnins*,  and  Araanus.  At  Elegia  it 
the  range  of  Mount  Taurus,  but  no  effectual  resistant 
offered  to  its  course,  although  the  chain  is  here 
miles  in  width.  At  its  passage7  between  the 
the  river  bears  the  nnme  of  Omma* ;  but  afterwards,  vc 
has  passed  through,  it  receives  that  of  Euphrates.  B< 
this  spot  it  is  full  of  rocks,  and  runs  with  an  ixnpe 
tide.  It  then  divides  that  part  of  Arabia  wbieh  is 
the  country  of  the  Orei*.  on  the  left,  by  a  channel 

1  Other  readings  hare  "  Pastooa"  here,  said  bj  D'AnvUle  to 
modern  Pastok. 

1  Colled  tlie  metropolis   of  Lesser  Armenia  by  Procopiu 
situate  between  Anli  Tiiiirn-  nrul  tin-  Kupliniles,  and  celebrated 
fertility,  mora  especially   in  fruit-trees,  od,  and  wine.      The  site 

SM i-rili'iu-  i-  DOW  Called  Malativah,  on  a  tributary  of  the  T 
near  that  river  itself. 
■  It  is  generally  supposed  that  "  twenty- four  "  would  be  the  o 
reading  here, 

*  There,  were  tiro  places  of  this  name.     The  one  hero  sunken  of 
town  of  Lesser  Armenia,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Eiiphr 
first,  or  principal  I'ui-ve,  ivliieii  hike*  place  b.-forc  1  lie  river  ei 
Taurus.     It  is  represented  by  the  modern  Is  Oghlu. 

'  No  other  writer  La  found  lo  make  mention  of  the  Lycua, 
flows  into  I  lie  Ku  |  ill  rules,  tlimigti  there  i-  a  river  formerly  so  called,  w 
flows  into  the  Tigris   Mow  I.nri— a,  the  m.'rtcni   Niitiruud.      D'Aa 
"opinion,  I  hut  it  is  l'"TMieil  from  Ihe  numerous  springs,  called  '■ 


arm  of  the  Euphrates.     The  Araanus  is  mentioned  by  do  writer  tau 
Pliny. 

'  The  defile  at  this  place  is  now  called  the  Cataract  of  Nncliour 
cording  to  Parisot. 

B  The  more  general  reading  here  is  "Oiniro."    Hardouin  is  of  01 
that  this  is  the  district  referred  to  in  the  Book  of  Judith,  ii.  24. 
Vulgate,  it  appears  to  bo  twice  called  the  river  Manure;  but 
version  it  is  called  -irAonai. 

*  Burnouf  haa  concluded,  from  a  cuneiform  inscription  wh 
deciphered,  that  the  name  of  this  people  was  Ayuro,  and  that  Ha 
is  wrong  in  conjecturing  that  it  was  a  mime  derived  from  the 
opot,  "  a  mountain,"  and  designating  the  people  as  a  mountain 
If  Burnouf  is  right,  the  proper  reading  here  would  sei-m  to  bfl  A 
Arrhcei. 


Chap.  21 J  ACC0U5T  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

1  schteni1  in  width,  from  the  territory  of  the  Commagen:3 
■  the  right,  and  it  admits  of  a  bridge  lii-ing  thrown  across  it 
even  where  it  forces  a  ptissiigi'  t  ln'ough  tlie  range  of  Taurus. 
At  Claudiopolis3,  in  Cappadocia,  it  takes  an  easterly  direc- 
tion ;  and  here,  for  the  lirst  time  in  this  contest,  Taurus 
turns  it  out  of  its  course ;  though  conquered  before,  and 
rent  asunder  by  its  ehaimil,  the  mountum-chain  now  gains 
the  victory  in  another  way,  and.  breaking  its  t-areer,  com- 
pels it  to  take  a  southerly  direction.  Thus  is  this  warfare 
of  nature  equally  waged, — the  river  proceeding  onward  to 
the  destination  which  it  intends  to  reach,  and  the  mountains 
forbidding  it  to  proceed  by  the  patli  which  it  originally 
intended.  After  passing  the  Cataracts1,  the  river  again 
becomes  navigable ;  and,  at  a  distance  of  forty  miles  from 
thence,  is  Samosata5,  the  capital  of  Commagene. 

CHAP.  21. — STEIA  Ul'ON  THE  EUPHRATES. 

Arabia,  above  mentioned,  has  the  cities  of  Edessas,  for- 
merly called  Antiochia,  and,  from  the  name  of  its  fountain, 
Callirhoe7,  and  Carrha?8,  memorable  for  the  defeat  of  Crasaua 

1  The  length  of  the  scluErtva  has  been  mentioned  by  our  author  in 
C.  11  of  the  present  Book.  M.  Sai{;e\  make*  \\v.-  LYi>mn  parnsang  to  Of 
very  nearly  the  same  length  as  the  sehecnus  of  Pliny. 

1  Comniagene  was  a  district  in  the  north  of  Syria,  bounded  by  the 
Euphrates  on  the  east,  liy  L'ilEi-iu  on  the  west,  and  by  AinonuB  o:  '' 
north.     Its  capital  was  Samosata, 

3  The  place  here  spoken  of  by  Pliny  is  pruhiihlr  the  same  mentioned 
by  Ptolemy  as  in  Cataonia,  one  of  the  provinces  of  Cappadocia.  Ac- 
cording lo  Parisot,  the  site  of  the  plueo  is  called  at  the  present  dav 
'  Ha  Claudie.' 

*  Salmasius  has  oonfourided  tlie*e  oiilnraets  with  those  of  NiiHiour,  oi 
Elegia,  previously  mentioned.  It  is  eve  lent,  how..ver,  that  they  arc  no' 
the  same. 

*  Now  called  Someisnt.  Tn  IhVnirj  history,  it  it  celebrated  as  being 
tin'  birth-place  of  the  satirist  Eucian.  Nothing  remains  of  it  but  a  heap 
of  ruins,  i,n  an  artificial  mound. 

'  In  the  district  of  Oarhoese,  in  the  northern  part  of  Mesopotamia. 
It  was  situate  on  the  Syrtus,  now  the  Daisan,  a  small  tributary  of  the 
Euphrates.     Pliny  speaks  rather  loosely  when   lie  places  it  in  Arabia. 

It  is  supposed  that  it-  bore  tin'  na of   Antioeliin  during  llie  ivign  of 

the  Syrian  ling,  Antiochus  IV.     The  modern  town  of  (Manor  Dufah  is 
supposed  to  rep  resent its  site.  t  "The  beautiful  stream."     It  il 

generally  supposed  that  this  was  anollier  linirie  of  Edessa. 

Supposed  to  be  the,  Hnran,  or  Choran,  of  the  Old  Testament. 


r 


444  FLINT'S  MaTObUE  niBTOKT. 

there.  Adjoining  to  this  is  the  prefecture  of  Mescp< 
which  derives  its  origin  from  the  Assyrians,  and  in  whi 
the  towns  of  Anthemusia'  and  Xicephorium1;  idler 
come  the  Arabians,  known  by  the  name  of  Prwtavi,  wi 
para1  for  their  capital.  Below  Samosata,  on  the  Bide  o 
the  river  Marsvas'  flows  into  the  Euphrates.  At  < 
ends  the  temborv  of  Commaeene,  and  the  state 
Immei  begins.  The  cities  which  are  here  washed 
river  are  those  of  Epipbania*  and  Antiochia',  gene 
known  as  Epiphania  ana  Antiochia  on  the  Euphratc 
Zeugma,  seventy-two  miles  distant  from  Snmosata, 
for  the  puspapo  there  across  the  Euphrates.  O 
to  it  is  Apamia',  which  Seleucus,  the  founder  c 
cities,  united  by  a  bridge.  The  people  who  join 
Mesopotamia  are  called  the  Rhoali.  Other  towns  ii 
are  those  of  Europus',   and  what  was  formerly    T 

ws»  here,  as  alluded  to  by  Pliny,  that  Cramu  was  defeated  Bod  i 

the  Parthian  general,  Surena.     It  was  siluate  in  Osroene,  in  " 
tsmia,  "id  tioI  fur  from  Edcssa.     According  to  Stephanos, 
"  of  Syria,  and  was  celebrated  in  and 


this  town.     By  Tiii'iniH  il  is  culled  AHthemusias.    According  to 
of  Charm,  it  1  iy  hetwi.ru  Edc-«i  and  t lie  Euphrates. 

1  Now  Rakish,  n  fortified  town  of  Mesopotamia,  on  the  Enp 
near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Bilcctia.    It  woa  built  by  order  of  *  " 
the  Great,  and  completed  probably  by  Seleucus.     It  is  suppoe. 
been  the  same  place  as  Callinicum,  the  fortifications  of  whie 
piiircd  bv  Justinian.     Its  name  was  changed  in  later  times  to  L 
by  the  Emperor  Leo. 

1  Now  called  Sinjar,   according  to  Brotier.     Some  writers   inn 
(hot  thin  vrae  the  site  of  "  i!i>  plain  in  iln  linul  of  Shinur,"  on  «" 
Tower  of  Babel  was  built,  mentioned  in  the  Book  of  Genesis,  xi 

4  Mentioned  in  C.  17  of  the  present  Book. 

'  Probnbly  not  thai  in  (he  district  of  Cossiotis,  and  on  the  m 
bank  of  the  Oronteti,  mentioned  in  C.  1U  of  the  present  Book, 
locality  nothing  seems  to  be  known,  except  that  Dupinet  state* 
is  now  called  Adelphe  by  the  Turks. 

*  Probably  the  "Antiochia  ndTaurum"  mentioned  by  (be  geogrw 
Stephanos,  and  by  Ptolemy.      Some  writers  place  it  at  the   i 
AiiKhb,  seventy-five  miles  north-fast  of  Aleppo. 

'  Now  called  Roum-Cala,  or  the  "Roman  Castle." 


Chap.  21.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNT  HIES,  ETC.  415 

icus1,  now  Amphipolie.      We  then   come  to   the  Arabian 
8eenitre5.     The  Euphrates  then  proceeds  in  itB  course  till 
,     it  reaches  the  plate  called  Ura*,  at  which,  taking  a  turn 
I     to  the  caat,  it  leaves  the    Syrian   Deserts   of  Palmyra4, 
which  extend  as  far  as  the  city  of  Petra'  and  the  regions 
,      of  Arabia  Telix. 

(25.)  Palmyra  is  a  city  famous  for  the  beauty  of  ita  site, 
the  riches  of  its  soil,  and  the  delicious  totality  and  abundance 
of  its  water.  Its  fields  are  surrounded  by  sandB  ou  every 
side,  and  are  thus  separated,  aa  it  were,  by  nature  from  the  rest 
of  the  world.  Though  placed  between  the  two  great  empires 
of  Eome  and  Parthia.  it  still  maintains'  its  independence; 
never  failing,  at  the  very  first  moment  that  a  rupture 
between  them  is  threatened,  to  at  trad  the  careful  attention 
of  both.  It  is  distant  337  miles  from  Seleucia7  of  the 
Parthians,  generally  known  as  Seleucia  on  the  Tigris,  203 
from  the  nearest  part  of  the  Syrian  coast,  and  twenty-seven 
,      less  from  Damascus, 

1  pus.  Colonel  Riuvlinsrui  1ms  irli.'iilil'ii'il  it  "-iih  the  present  TWmimi,  at 
no  great,  distance  from  the  ancient  linages. 

1  Ita  ruins  are  to  be  seen  at  the  ford  of  FA  IlntrimBU,  near  the  modem 
Rakkah.  It  stood  on  the  banks,  of  tha  Euphrates ;  and  here  was  the 
usual,  and,  for  a  long  time,  the  only  ford  of  the  Euplu-ates.  It  is  sup- 
posed to  have  derived  ita  nanio  from  the  Amman  iron]  "  Tliiphsiich," 
signifying  "  a  ford."  '  Or  "  Dwellers  in  Tents,"     See-  p.  422. 

J  According  to  OrtcliuB  and  Hardouiu,  this  is  the  place  called  Sura 
by  Pliny,  in  C.  26  of  the  present  Bonk  ;  but  Parisot  differs  from  that 
opinion.  Boehart  suggests,  that  "  Ur,  of  the  Chaldeee,"  is  the  place 
referred  to  under  this  name;  but,  sj  Ilordiaiin  observes,  that  place  lay 
at  a  oonsid.T:iblii  lUsi:ill..  ,■  m  the  south. 

1  So  called  from  the  eircumstauce  that  Palmyra  stood  in  the  tnidst 
of  them.  It  was  built  hy  King  Solomon,  in  an  oasis  of  the  Desert,  ill 
the  midst  of  pajin  groves,  from  whirl)  il  rerriveil  its  tlreek  name,  which 
was  a  translation  also  of  the  Hebrew  "  Tadmor,"  "  the  city  of  palm-trees." 
It  lay  at  a  considerable  [li-iunre  from  the  Euphrates.  Its  site  presents 
considerable  ruins  ;  but  they  arc  all  of  the  Roman  period,  and  greatly 
inferior  to  those  of  Baolbcc  or  Heliopolia. 

*  The  rock  fortress  of  the  Umnsana  in  Arabia  PotMa,  now  called 
Wadv-Musa,  half-way  between  the  head  of  the  Ci-ulf  of  Akabali  and  the 
Dead  Sea. 

'  Which  it  continued  to  do  until  it  wis  eontnured  tinder  its  queen, 
Zonobia,  by  the  Emperor  Aurelian,  in  j.i>,  270.  It  was  partially  tie- 
!  stroyed  by  him,  but  was  afterwards  fortificcl  by  Justinian ;  though  it 
never  recovered  iis  fnnner  ureal  m*s.  '   See  B.  vi.  c.  3C, 


*4ti  FLINY'5  KATUUL  HlsTOBY.  [Book 

(2G.)  Below  the  deserts  of  Palmyra  is  the 
Btelendene1,  and  Hierapolis,  Berosa,  and  Chalets,  aires 
d'.  Beyond  Palmyra,  Ernesa*  takes  to  itsell 
portioD  of  these  deserts ;  also  Elatium,  nearer  to  Petra 
one-half  than  Damascus.  At  no  great  distance  from  Sta 
is  Philiscum,  a  town  of  the  Fnrtliians,  on  the  Ein>hrsk- 
From  this  place  it  is  ten  days'  sail  to  Seletteiu,  and  ne 
■  to  Babylon.      At   a   distance  of  594  miles 


yond  Zeugma,  near  the  village  of  Massice,  the  Euphrates 
divides  into  two  channe  Is,  the  left  one  of  which  nuts  throt 
Mesopotamia,  past  Seleucia,  and  falls  into  the  Tigris 
flows  around  that  city.  Its  channel  on  the  right  runs  toi 
Babylon,  the  former  capital  of  Chaldasa,  and  flows  throu 
the  middle  of  it ;  and  then  through  another  city,  the  n 
which  is  Otris*,  after  which  it  becomes  lost  in  the  mi 
Like  the  Nile,  this  river  increases  at  stated  times, 
much  about  the  same  period.  When  the  sun  has  n 
the  twentieth  degree  of  Cancer,  it  inundates*  Mesopotamia 
and,  after  he  has  passed  through  Leo  and  entered  Vir 
its  waters  begin  to  subside.  By  the  time  the  sun  1 
entered  the  twenty-ninth  degree  of  Virgo,  the  river  has  fit 
regained  its  usual  height. 

CttAP.  22.  (27.)— CILICIA  AND  TOE  AJJJOIKKrO  HATIOItS. 

But  let  us  now  return  to  the  coast  of  Syria,  joining 
to  which  is  Cilieia.     We  here  find  the  river  Diat  * 


'  Pliny  ie  the  only  author  that  makes  mention  of  Stek-ndene. 
'  In  C.  19  of  the  present  Book. 

■  Previously  mentioned  by  Pliny.     Sec  [).  431).     Of  Elatium  n 
is  known. 

*  The  same  plneo  that  is   also  mentioned  in  history  as  Flavia 
Sora.     The  site  of  Philiscum  is  totally  unknown. 

*  Nothing  ia  known  of  I  hi  s  place. 

*  Parisot  remarks,  that  it  is  trui:  that  the  Euphrates  increase 
odicallv,  much  in  the  saint  manner  as  the  Nile;  hut  that  its  in 
docs  not  arise  from  similar  causes,  nor  are  the  same  results  produced 
it,  seeing  that  the  river  does  not  convey  the  same  volume  of  water  as  I 
Nile,  Bud  that  the  country  in  the  vicinity  of  its  bed  does  not,  like  Egy 
form  a  valley  pent  up  between  two  ranges  of  hills. 

1  So  called  prolnlily  frotti  the  Greek  emfmi'i}?,  "transparent." 
has  not  been  identified,  but  it  »ns  no  doubt  it  small  stream  falling  i 
the  Gulf  of  Up  us. 


Chap.  22.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTBIEB,  BTO, 

Mount  Crocod litis,  the  Gates'  of  Mount  Amnnus,  the  rivers 
Androeus5,  Pinarus3,  and  Lyeus*,  the  Gulf  of  Tshoh5,  and  the 
town  of  that  Lame ;  then  Alexandria6,  the  river  Chlorus7, 
the  ."rec  town  a£ Mg«t\  Bbe  river  Py  ramus*,  the  Gates'"  of 
Cilioia,  the  towns  of  Mallos"  and  Magarsos12,  and,  in  the 
interior,  Tarsus'3.  We  then  come  to  the  AJeinn  Plains",  the 
town  of  Ciitisi[Mi]!s.  Moi>sub1s,  a  free  town  on  the  river  Ey- 
ramua,  Thynos,  Zephyriiun,  and  Aaicliiale".     Next  to  these 


.1      Kern... 

*  The  Deli-Su  of  modern  times  according  to  D'Anville,  the  Mahor- 
8u  according  to  Poeacke. 

*  Pliny  is  the  only  writer  that  mentions  this  river  Lyons. 

■  '  The  Gulf  of  Issoh  is  now  called  tike  Gulf  of  Scanderoon  01 
,1       derun,  from  tin1  town  of  tlml  mine,  thi'   former  Alexandria  ad  Issum, 
3       mentioned  hero  by  Pliny.     In  tlie  vicinity  of  Issus,  Alexander  defeated 

tho  army  of  Darius.    The  exact  site  of  the  town  appears  not  to  have 
.      been  ascertained. 

a  Which  still  preserves  its  name  in  Iskenderun,  on  the  east  aide  of  tho 

■  Golf.    It  probably  Moehsd  it-  name  in  honour  of  Alexander  the  Great. 
I  'Or  tho  "Green"  River.      Its  ideoiiu  is  unknown. 

"  Now  called  Ayas  Kala  or  Kalassy.  It  was  a  place,  in  the  Koman 
period,  of  some  importance.  '  The  modern  river  Jillan. 

m  Or  "Passes  "  of  t'ilieia,  tin gli  I  lie  range  of  TauruB. 

11  Called  Sin  No  in  modern  times,  iHviTilini.'  i<>  llarilmiiti  andDupinet. 

u  At  tho  mouth  of  tin-  1'ynin.us,  according  to  Tuetzes. 
I  a  Famous  as  the  birth-place  of  tit.  I'uul,  tin:  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles. 

I       Its  ruins  still  hi-nr  I  lie  i ie  of'IVrsus.      I  >j  i  ii  1 1  i_r  tin1  civil  war  it  took  part 

with  Julius  Cccsar,  and  from  him  received  tlie  name  of  Juliopolia. 

14  They  lie  between  the  rivers  1  ijihc.un  iindSvlii'iiii,  ae cording  to  Ansart. 

14  Now  called  Messis,  according  to  D'Aoiille  nod  Manncrt.  The  site 
of  Cassipolis,  or  Caseiopolis  according  to  some  readings,  la  unknown. 

"  The  sites  i.ifl'hvuus  ;md  Zephvriutn  appear  to  lie  uri  known.  Ancliiale 
was  situate  on  tho  coast,  upon  QMS  river  Anehialeus,  according  to  tlie 
geographer  KIc[i1iiiiliis.  Ari-i.il.nUis,  quoted  by  Strabo,  says  that  at  this 
plaoo  was  the  tomb  of  Snrdanapalus,  and  on  it  a  relief  in  stone  repre- 
senting a  man  snapping  the  lingers  of  tlie  right  hand.  He  adds, 
"  It  is  said  that  there  is  an  Assyrian  inscription  also,  recording  that  Sar- 
donapalus  built  A.ncliiule  inn  I  Tsr-n-  in  mie  flay,  urn  I  ex  hurting  the  reader 
to  eat,  drink,  &a.t  as  ererytliing  else  is  n-ot  worth  That,  the  meaning  of 
which  waa  shown  by  the  attitude  of  the  lignre."  Athencus  however 
cites  Amyntaa  as  his  authority  for  stating  that  the  tomb  of  Sardanapalus 
was  at  Nineveh.  Leake  is  of  opinion  t.hn-1:  a  mound  on  the  batiks  of  the 
river  beyond  the  modem  villages  of  Kazalu  and  Karaduar  forma  the  re- 
■ —  'ni  ofAnchhUe. 


PLINY'S  JTATl'lML  UlsTOIiY.  [Bool 

are  the  rivers  Saras'  nod  Cydnus1,  the  latter  of  which. 
Borne  djatouce  from  the  sea,  ruua  through  the  frt ..-  oil; 
Tarsus,  the  region  of  Cclenderitis  with  a  town1  of  siui 
name,  the  plate  when?  Nymphspum'  stood.  Soli  of.Cilic 
now  called  Potnpcio|]i 'lij-,  Adana".  Cibyrii7,  Pinare8,  Pedal 
Ale,  Selinua10,  Arainoti",  Totape",  Doron,  and,  near  the 

1  The  modern  Sylinu,  according  to  Ansart. 

*  Now  i-allt-d  tin'  Tersoosj  Chat.  It  is  mnarknble  for  the  eoldne 
its  waters,  and  it  was  hen  that  Alexander  the  Great  nearly  mot  with 
death  from  hatliing  when  heated,  in  the  stream. 

1  Now  Cholendreh.  It  im<  a  strong  place  on  tho  coast,  situ 
high  rock  nearly  unrounded  bv  tho  son.  Nouo  of  its  ruins  set 
than  the  early  period  of  the  Roman  empire.    The  Turks  call  it  I 

*  Probably  so  called  from  n  temple  to  the  Sea  Nymphs  there. 
'  To  distinguish  it  from  Solar  or  Soli  of  Cyprus.     It  was  situate 

tweon  the  rivers  Cydnus  and  Lamus,  and  wag  said  to  have  boon  colorant 
bv  Argivcs  and  Lydians  from   Rhodes.     Aleiandcr  mulcted  its 
bitants  of  20TI  talent-,  tir  ih-rr  adhesion  to  (lie  Persians.     It  wai 
bratedaa  the  birtli-phuv  of'  the  Stoic  philosopher  Chrysippus,  the 
|"iet  Philemon,  and  the  port,  and  astronomer  Aratus.      Its  name  i 
jxituatcd  in  the  wiinl  fin/i  rixni,  "Hid i  i-  said  to  have  been  first  applit 
the  corrupt  dial,  vl  of  Greek  spoken  by  the  inhabitants  of  tills  city,  ™ 
some  say,  of  Soli  in  Cyprus. 

*  It  still  retains  its  ancient  oaiua,  and  is  situate  On  the  western  e 
the  Sarus,  now  the  Byhoun  or  Syhan.  Pompoy  settled  hero  some 
t'lliciun  pirates  whom  he  bud  lououered. 

»  Leake,  in  his' Asia  Minor,"  p.  196,  says,  "The  vestiges  of  Cibyn 

peubablv  those  obserrod  by  Captain  Uniulort  «|i i  height  which  rat 

from  (he  right  bank  of  a  considerable  river  about  eight  miles)  to 
eastward  of  the  Molas,  about  four  miles  to  the  west  of  Cape  Karabomi 
nnd  nearly  two  miles  from  the  shore."     Ptolemy  mentions  Cibyra 
inland  town  of  Cilicia  Triielica,  but  Siylm  places  it  on  the  coast. 

■  Its  ruins  it  re  si  ill  called  I'uiara  if  Milium.  It  was  an  inland  c 
Lycia,  some  distance  west  of  the  river  Xanthus,  nnd  al.  the  6 
Sfnunt  Cragus. 

*  Or  perhaps  'Podalic'      Of  ii  nothing  seems  to  be  known. 

10  Or  Seiinunlum,  rem  Relent  i,  on  (lie  eoiisl  of  Cilir,  in.    In  conaequ 
of  the  death  hereof  the  Emperor  Triijun,  it .received  the  name  of  TrajaM 
poliB.     Of  Ale,  if  that  is  tho  correct  reading,  nothing  whatever  is  knowt 

"  On  the  coast  of  Cdi.rui  ;  mentioned  by  Strnuo  }w   having  a  p«W 
Leake  places  it  ot  or  near  the  ruined  ensile  called  Sokhta  KnJesi,  bi 
which  is  a  port,  and  a  peninsula  on  [lie  ensl  side  of  the  harbour  covert 
with  ruins. 

"  In  the  district  of  Selenitic.  It  has  hem  iricnlilicd  with  the  siten 
modern  fortress  of  Lnmhurdo.  It  is  also  suggested  that  it  may 
been  the  same  place  as  Lnertc,  the  native  city  of  Diogenes  Laia 
Of  Boron  nothing  seems  to  be  known. 


Chnp.  22.]  ACCOCH'T  or  COrMTHIES    ETC. 

Corycos,  there  being  a  town',  port,  and  cave'  all  of  the  san 
name.  Passing  these,  we  come  to  the  river  Calycadnus 
tlie  Promontory  of  Sarpedon',  the  towns  of  Holmcu'  and 
Myle,  and  the  Promontory  and  town  of  Venus',  at  a  short 
distance  from  the  island  of  Cyprus.  On  the  mainland  there, 
ore  the  towns  of  Myauda,  Anemurium7,  and  CurnceHium'', 
and  the  river  Melaa",  the  ancient  boundary  of  Cilieia.  In 
the  interior  the  plaees  more  especially  worthy  of  mention 
lire  Anazarlms10,  now  called  Ctrsarea,  Augusta.  Castabala", 
Ejiipliania1",  formerly  called  CEniandoe,  Eleusa",  Iconium", 

1  Its  ruins  are  supposed  to  be  those  seen  by  I>akn  in  nr  the  island  of 
Crambusa.  Hero  the  walls  of  an  aneieul  c it  v  nine  still  tie  traced,  and  a 
mole  of  unhewn  rocks  projeuto  from  one  angle  of  the  fortreea  about  llHJ 
yards  across  tile  bay. 

-  Strabo  describes  tliis  care  as  a  vast  hollow  of  circular  form,  sttr- 
■  ■  ■  i  :■■''  .'■■■■■:■  ..■■'■  ■  ■■■■■■..-.■  :..-■  :  .  ■■■:  ■ 
dcsreiiding  it,  tin1  ground  w:is  louin.1  fidl  of  aluubs,  both  rvrvgiYoiiB  mid 
cultivated,  and  in  sonic  parts  llic  best  sall'ron  was  grown.  Ha  aLjo  Bays 
thiit  there  was  a  mw  wliiirh  rtintnined  :i  li.i-nr  -[n-in.i;,  from  which  arose  a 
river  of  clear  water  which  immediately  afterward*  sank  into  the.  earth 
and  flowed  underground  into  the  sea.  It  was  called  the  Bitter  Water. 
This  cave,  so  far  mil  in  ancient  time*,  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
examined  by  any  modern  traveller.  It  was  said  to  have  been  the  bed  of 
the  giant  Typho'n  or  Typhous.  '  Kow  known  as  the  Ghtuk-Su. 

*  Supposed  to  be  tin1  same  as  I  he  modern  Lcssau-el-Kahpeh. 

*  Or  Holmi,  on  the  coast  of  Cilieia  Traelii'iii,  a  little  to  the  south- went 
of  Seleueia.    Leake  thinks  that  the  modern  town  of  Aghaliinajt  oecupio 


is  the  Aphrodisiaa  mentioned  by  Livy,  Diu- 
it  southerly  part. 


6  Probably  the  same  plao 
loins  Siindiin,  and  Ptolemy. 

;  Hn  ■li..  I  [.-.  hi  in  1 1, 1  ii..iv  ■■;,l!r.|  Cajnr  Aii.  ■luour,  [.lie  111 
of  Asia  Minor.     Beaufort  dis.joveivd  on  the  point  lndicatio; 
lid  arable  ancient  town. 

"  Its  site  is  now  tailed  Alavn  or  Alauieh.  This  spot  was  Strabo's 
boundary-line  between  Pamphybarmd  Cilioin.  Somcslight remains  of  the 
ancient,  town  were  seen  here  by  Beaufort,  bin  no  inscriptions  were  found. 

I  Identified  by  lieaulorl  ivilh  the  modern  Manaugat-Su. 

1,1  So  called,  either  li i  mi  adjnei'Tit  mumitaiu  of  that  name,  or  it- 
founder,  Ana7arl.il-.  Its  Inter  name  ivus  l.Ypsun  and  Aiiniarbimi.  Itasite  i- 
called  Anawasy  or  Amnasy,  and  is  said  lu  .li-phiy  ''uii.-ddi.TS. hie  remains  of 
the  ancient  town.  <  )f  Augusta  nuiliini!  i-  kiiuuli';  Ptolemy  places  it  in  i 
dislnet  culled  BlTfllicc. 

II  Idcntilied  liv  Ain-worth  with  [he  ruins  seen  at  Kara  Kayn  in  Cilieia. 
1:  Pompoy  settled  sonic-  of  the  L'lhnim  pirates  hero  after  Ids  defeat  ot 

them.    It  wim  thirty  miles  east  of  Anar.arbtia,  but  its  site  does  not  appear 

to  have  been  identified.  la  An  island  off  the  shore  of  Cilieia,   also 

called  Sobaatc.  »  Some  of  the  MSB.  read  "  Hiroiiium  "  hew. 

VOL    I, 


450  war's  natpbal  histobt. 

Seleucia1  upon  the  river  Calycadnus,  su  rimmed  Trw 
a  city  removed*  from  the  sea-shore,  where  it  had  the 
liolraia.     Besides  those  already  mentioned,  there 
interior  the  rivers  Liparis',  Bomboa,  Paradisus,  and 
ImbftruB*. 

CHAP.  23. ISATTRIA  AND  THE  HOaf OlfiDlfl. 

All  the  geographers  have  mentioned  Pamphylia 
up  to  Cilicia,  without  taking  any  notice  of  the  p 
Isauria*.  Its  cities  are,  in  the  interior,  Isaura*.  C 
and  Lalasia ;  it  runs  down  towards  the  sea  by  the 
Anemurium'  already  mentioned.  In  a  similar 
all  who  have  treated  ol'  this  subject  have  been  ignor 
the  existence  of  the  nation  of  the  llomonades  borderii 
Isauria,  and  their  town  of  Homona*  in  the  interior, 
are  forty-four  other  fortresses,  which  lie  coneeale 
rugged  crags  and  valleys. 

1  Its  ruins  are  called  Selefkeh.  This  wu  an  important  eit; 
Aspen,  bOilt  by  Soleueus  I.  on  thx  western  bank  uf  the  river 
It.  had  an  oracle  of  Apollo,  and  annual  games  in  honour  of  Zeust 
[t  wu  a  free  city  under  the  Romans.  It  wtis  here  that  Freder 
barossa,  the  emperor  of  Germany,  died.     Its  ruins  are  picti 

1  Meaning  that  the  inhabitants  of  Holmia  were  iraioied  by 
to  his  new  city  of  Seleucia. 

1  Said  by  Vttmriua  to  have  had  the  property  of  nnointing 
bathed  in  its  waters.  If  eo,  it  probably  hud  it»  name  from 
word  \iwap<K,  "fat."  It  flowed  past  the  town  of  Soloe.  Be 
Paradisus  are  riven  which  do  not  appear  to  hare  boon  identic 

*  A  branch  uf  the  Taurus  range. 

*  It  bordered  in  the  east  on  Lycaonin,  in  the  north  on  Phrygia. 
west  on  Pisidiu,  and  in  the  south  on  Cib'cia  and  Pauiphylia. 

'  A  well-fortified  city  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Taurus.  It  irst 
destroyed,  first  by  if-  mliubiimt-  »ln';i  lic.ifiied  by  I'ordiecas,  i 
by  the  Roman  general  St-rriliu*  [*auricus.  Btrabo  says  that  Ai 
(ialatin  built  a  new  city  m  il*  viciuily  out  of  tho  ruins  of  th' 
B'Antille  arid  ollvr-  luivi'  identified  the  eit«  of  Old  Isauria 
modern  Bei  Sheher,  and  they  are  of  opinion  that  Ssidi  Shoher 
the  site,  of  New  Isaura,  but  Hamilton  thinks  that  the  ruins  t 
near  tho  village  of  (JIou  Hounar  mark  the  site  of  Sew  Isaura. 
two  next  places  nothing  seems  to  be  known  at  the  present  day. 

7  In  the  last  Chapter. 

"  In  Pisidia,  at  the!  southern  extremity  of  Lake  CaralitU. 
Annals,  hi.  4ft,  says    that  this  people  possessed   forty-four  ft 


chap.  24. — PiaiDiA. 


ThePiBidje1,  formerly  called  the  Solymi,  occupy  the  higher 
'"parts  of  the  mountains.     Id  their  country  there  is  the  colony 
*of  Cieaarea,  also  called  Antiochia*,  and  the  towns  of  Oro- 
«nda3  and  SagaleusOB. 

CHAP.  25. — XTCAONU. 

*  These  people  ue  hounded  by  I/ycaonia',  which  belongs  to 

•  the  jurisdiction  of  the  province  of  Asia6,  to  which  also  resort 
I  the  people  of  Philomelium8,  Tyrobrium7,  Leucolithium", 
I  Pelta,  and  Tyrium.     To  this  jurisdiction  is  also  added  a 

whereas  Strabo  speaks  of  them  as  the  it 
tribes,  dwelling  only  in  cares.  They  w 
rutins  in  the  time  of  Augustus. 

'  Pisidia  was  n  mountainous  region  formed  by  that  part  of  the  main 
chain  of  Mount  Taurus  which  sweeps  round  in  a  semicircle  parallel  to 
the  shore  of  the  Pamphylian  Gulf;  the  shore  itself  at  the  foot  of  the 
mountains  forming  the  district  of  Pamphylia.  On  the  south-east  it  was 
bounded  by  Cilieia,  on  the  east  and  north-east  by  Lycaonia  and  Isauria, 
and  by  Phrygia  Parorios  on  tho  north,  whero  its  boundaries  groatlv 
varied  at  different  times. 

2  Generally  called  "Antwch  of  Pif.it! in,"  w;i-  Minnie  -u  (he  south  side  of 
the  mountain  boundary  between  Phrygia  End  Pisidia.  Tho  modern  Ya- 
lobatch  is  supposed  to  occupy  its  site.  Tlio  remains  of  the  ancient  town 
are  numerous.  Its  title  of  Ciesarea  was  probably  given  to  it  on  its  be- 
coming a  Roman  colony  curly  in  the  imperial  period. 

5  D'Anvillo  suggests  that  the  modem  Haviran  occupies  its  site,  and 
that  Sadjakla  stands  on  that  of  Sagalessos. 

*  This  country  was  bounded  on  tin1  north  by  Oalatia,  on  the  east  by 
Cnpiiailin'ia,  on  (lie  south  hv  Cilieia  A -pern,  on  the  south-west  by  Isauria 
and  Phrygia  Parorios,  and  on  the  north-west  by  Great  Phrygia.  H 
iias  ansiinied  under  the  Persian  empire  t-o  the  satrapy  of  Cnppadoriu, 
but  considered  by  the  Greek  and  "Roman  geographers  flic  south-cast  part 
of  Phrygia. 

4  Phrygia,  or  the  wentern  part  of  Asm,  the  lirst  ynri  of  the  Asiatic 
continent  (hut  received  the  name  of  Aaia.  See  Chapters  28  &  29  of  the 
present  Book. 

'  D'Anvillo  thiuks  that  tho  place  called  Il-Goun  occupies  the  site  of 
Philomela. 

'  TTardouin  suggests  that  the  rending  here  is  "  Tibriani,"  the  people 
of  Tibrias.  Ansart  is  of  opinion  that  Thynibrium  is  meant,  tho  place  at 
which  Cyras  defeated  the  army  of  Crasus. 

■  Its  site  is  unknown.  It  was  probably  so  called  from  the  quarries  of 
white  stone  or  marble  in  its  vicinity.  Pelta  and  Tyrium  arc  also  equally 
unknown. 

2  o  2 


Tetrurcby  of  Lycaonia  in  that  part  which  joins  up  to  Galata 
rontaming  fourteen  state's,  with  the  famous  city  of  IconittD 
In  Lvciioriiu  itself  the  most  noted  places  are  Thebaaa' 
Taurus,  and  Hyde,  on  the  confines  of  Galatia  and  C« 
docia.     On  the  [western]  side  of  Lycaonia,  aud  above 
phylia,   come   the    Milyfe',    a   people  descended  from 
Thracians;  their  city  is  Arycanda. 

CHW.  26. — PAMPHILIA. 

The  former  name  of  Pamphylia1  was  Mopsopia*. 
Pamphyliau  Sea*  joins  up  to  that  of  Cilicia.  The  ton 
I'iimphyliii  are  Side\  A.«pendiimfl,  situate  on  the  side 
niountain,  Pleteninsimi*,  and  Perga'".  There  is  also  the 
montory  of  Leueolla,  the  mountain  of  SardemiauSj 


kinijiili  or  Koniyeh. 

:  It  linn  hi'ii  KU|>i;»4ti'(]  thai.  this  may  be  the  TarboBKus  of  Artemii] 
quoted  by  Strabo.  Hyde  was  ui  later  limea  one  of  tlio  episcopal  ci 
Lycaonia. 

1  Their  rtUtriet  i-  ..-nil.  .1  lli-lyns  by  Herodotus,  B.  i.  c.  173.  The 
of  Arycanda  in  unknown. 

*  tnited  with  Cilicia  it  now  forma  the  province  of  Caramania  or 
manieh.  It  was  a  narrow  -Irip  of  tin-  southern  coast  of  Aal&  S~ 
eil.-ndmg  in  mi  arch  nlon^  ll.e  I'jiiujilivliiiri  (iulf  between  L.yoi»  o 
west,  Cilicia  on  the  cant,  and  on  the  north  borrterme,  on  l'isidia. 

1  Tradition  iiserihed  111.'   fir-t    ("ireet  settlements  in 
MnpHii«.  *on  of  A  | ..  1 1 1 1  j  (or  of  l;ii:i'iu-i,  iiftor  1  lie  Trojan  ■ 

*  Now  colli 'i  I  i  hi'  (mlf  nl'  Ailiiliii,  l.i  iiii;  between  L'npi;  Klielidonia 
MM  Anemour. 

'  Now  culled  ( 'iiiul.'loni,  nccnrdirifr  lo  IV  A  in  111,'  mul  Beaufort. 

■  Or  Aspcndiis,  an   Ari_".'i:in   eolouy   on   the  river  Kntymedon. 

"  mountain  "  of  Pliny  is  nothing  but  a  hill  or  niece  of  elevated  groun 
It  io  supposed  that   it  still  retains  its  ancient  name.     In  B.ihl 
1'linv  liii'nlions  ii  «i!i  luki*  in  irs  vieinilv. 

■  Hiiiii.'i.i-i  -.ii  :  -   - 1     i  ■  ■ .  i  -  - " i  ■■!  !■,  :iiii..:  >  '  I.Vi  oe  less-urn.' 

">  A  city  oi'ri']]iiii'k:iiili:  i-i'lendum',  bet«f.'n  (lie  rivers  Catarrhnctei 

re-tms,  sixiv  stadia  fn.ni  I  In-  oiouih  of  liie  I'urtner.    It  was  a  ce"  " 
(trot  of  the  worship  of  Arti-mis  or  Diana.     In  the  later  Roman  e 
ivas  the  eapital  of  Pamphy  lia  Setunda.     It  was  the  first,  place  Ti 
St.  Paid  in  Asia  Minor.     See  Acta,  siii.  13  Bin!  itr.  25.     Tl*  Bph 
re  still  to  bo  seen  at-  Murtana,  sixteen  miles  north-east  of  Ad 


OF  COUNT  HIES,  ETC. 

rivera  Eurymedon1,  which  flows  past  Asporidus,  and  Catar- 
ractes2,  near  to  which  is  LyrneBits;  also  the  towns  at 
Olbia3,  and  Phasclis*,  the  last  on  this  coast. 

CHAP.  27. — MOUNT  TAURUS. 

Adjoining  to  Paraphilia  ib  the  Sea  of  Lycia  and  the  coun- 
try of  Lycia1  itself,  where  the  thai  u  of  Taurus,  coming  from 
tlie  eastern  shores,  terminates  the  vast  Gulf0  by  the  Promon- 
tory of  Chelidonium7.  Of  immense  extent,  aud  separating 
nations  innumerable,  after  taking  its  first  rise  at  the  Indian 
Seas,  it  branches  off  to  the  north  on  the  right-hand  side, 
and  on  the  left  towards  the  south.  Then  taking  a  direction 
towards  the  west,  it  would  cut  through  the  middle  of  Asia, 
were  it  not  that  the  seas  cheek  it  in  its  triumphant  career 
along  the  land.  It  accordingly  Btrikes  off  in  a  northerly 
direction,  and  forming  an  arc,  occupies  an  immense  tract  of 
country,  nature,  designedly  an  it  wire,  every  now  and  (lien 
throwing  seas  in  the  way  to  oppose  its  career ;  here  the  Sea 
of  Phceuieia,  there  the  Sea  of  Poutus,  in  this  direction  the 
Caspian  and  Hyreauiau',  and  then,  opposite  to  them,  the 
Lake  Masotis.  Although  somewltat  curtailed  bv  these  ob- 
Ktades,  it  still  winds  along  between  them,  and  makes  its 

'  Now  fcnowti  an  the  Kapri-Su. 

3  Now  called  Dudcn-9u.  It  descends  the  mountains  of  Taurus  in  ■ 
great  broken  wnlerfall,  whence  its  name. 

3  Probably  occu[iyuij>  the  site  of  the  modem  Atalieh  or  Satalieh. 

*  On  the  borders  of  Lvi-in  and  I'aiiiplivba,  at  lie  foot  of  Mount 
Kolyma.    IU  mini  now  bear  the  name  of  Tekram. 

'  It  was  inelosit'il  by  Curia  ami  i'aiiiplnliii  on  the  west  and  east,  and 
on  the  north  liv  llir  district  of  l.'iby  rates  in  1'hrygia. 

«  The  (Julf  of  Saialieh  or  Adslia. 

?  Still  known  as  Cape  Khdidonia  or  Coroeroso. 

1  Parisot  remarks  here,  "Puny  describes  on  till*  occasion,  with  an 
exactness  very  remarkable  for  his  time,  the  chain  of  mountain*  ivlii'li 
runs  thniii^li  i In-  jKirtuf  Asia  known  in  the  undents,  although  it  is  evident 
that  lie  confines  the  extent  of  Ihem  within  much  too  small  a  compass." 

•  The  Caspian  and  the  Hyrcnnian  Seas  are  generally  looked  upon  as 
identical  but  wt>  find  them  n(;nia  distinguished  by  Pliny  in  B.  yi.  e.  13, 
where  he  says  that  this  inland  sen  commences  to  he  called  ihc  Catphm 
oiler  you  have  parsed  the  river  Cyrus  (nr  Kiir),  Bnd  that  the  Caspii  live 
near  it ;  and  in  C.  lti,  that  it  is  called  the  Hyrcanian  .Sea,  from  the  Hjr- 
eani  who  liye  along  its  ehorea.  The  western  side  would  therefore  in 
strictness  be  called  the  Catpiaa,  and  the  eastern  the  Hynaxian  Sea. 


way  even  amidst  these  barriers ;  and  victorioirs 
then  escapes  with  its  sinuous  course  to  the  k 
.if  the  Riphifiin  mountains.  Numerous  are 
which  it  bears,  as  it  is  continuously  designated 
throughout  the  whole  of  its  course.  In  the  fixai 
career  it  has  the  name  of  Imaiis',  after 
RUCCeudrely  by  the  names  of  Emotlus,  Paropnnu 
C'ambades,  Parvmlres,  ChootraB,  Oreges,  Oroand 
Taurus,  and,  where  it  even  out-tops  itself,  CaucM 
it  throws  forth  its  arms  as  though  every  now 
would  attempt  to  invade  the  sea,  it  bears  the  n* 
pedon,  Coracenius,  Cragus,  and  then  again  Taun 
also  it  opens  and  makes  a  passage  to  admit  man 
claims  the  credit  of  an  unbroken  continuity  by 
name  of  "  Gates"  to  these  passes,  which  in  ~ 
railed  the  "Gates  of  Armenia',"  in  another  the 
Caspian,"  and  in  another  the  "Gates  of  Cilicia.* 
to  this,  when  it  has  been  cut  short  in  its  onwai 
retires  to  a  distance  from  the  seas,  and  c 
one  side  and  the  other  with  the  names  of 
being  tailed,  on  the  right-hand  side  the  Hvrcanj 
Caspian,  and  on  the  left  the  Paryadrian1,  the  M" 
Amazonian,  the  Corasican,  and  the  Scythi 
the  Greeks  it  bears  the  one  general  name  of  Cew 

1  "  The  inline  of  Iinaii*  was,  in  the  first  instance,  applie 
geographers  to  the  Hmd&X&h  ami  to  the  chain  paraUel 
to  which  the  nsune  of  Himfllnya  is  usually  giien  at  the  pre 
nsrafmu  grail  willy  cilcTid,.!  In  i\w  intersect  inn  running  non 
tlio  meridian  mis  of  Central  Asia,  or  the  Bolor  range.  Th* 
\aia  into  'intra  et  extra  Imauir,'  were  unknown  to  Stral 
liiougli  tint  Intter  describes  the  knot  of  mountains  formed 
MCtiona  of  the  HimnLiyn,  the  Hindu -Rush,  and  Bolor,  by 
'quorum  (Monies  Eiiiedil  |.n>monturium  Imaiis  Tocatui 
rhain  haa  been  forages,  with  one  or  two  swapliMU,  tW 
tween  the  empires  of  China  and  Turkeatan."— Dr.  SntilA't 
Ancient  Geography. 


Chip.  28.]             ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 
CHAP.  28. 1.TCTA. 

In  Lycia,  after  leaving  its  promontory',  we  come  to  t 
town  of  Simena,  Mount  Chinuera',  which  sends  forth  flames 
by  night,  and  the  city  of  HepliEestiuni3,  the  heights  above 
which  are  also  frequently  on  fire.  Here  too  formerly  stood  the 
city  of  Olympus' ;  now  we  find  the  mountain  place*  known 
as  Gagae',  CorydahV,  and  Bhodiopolis7.  Near  the  aea  in 
Limyra8  with  a  river  of  like  name,  into  which  the  Aryeandus 

gives  precisely  the  same  representation,  with  the  additional  error  of 
making  the  Ceraunii  (t.  e.  the  Caucasus  of  others)  part  of  the  Great 
Taurus  Chain.  He  Beema  to  apply  the  name  of  Caucasus  to  the  spurs 
which  spread  out  both  to  the  north-cast  and  the  south-east  from  the 
main  chain  near  ii-  r:i"t<  rn  I'xis-rjiiiiv,  urn  I  v  Im'h  he  regarded  as  a  con- 
tinuous range,  bordering  ilie.  western  shores  of  the  Caspian.  SeeB-ri. 
e.  10."— Dr.  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Ancient  Geography. 

1  Of  Chelidonium,  now  Khelidonia,  formed  by  the  range  of  Taurus. 

1  See  B.  ii.  c.  116.  The  flame  which  eontinnally  burned  on  this  moun- 
tain has  been  examined  by  llcuulbrt,  the  modern  traveller.  The  name  of 
ntain  is  now  Vanar  :  it  is  formed  of  a  mass  of  seaglia  with  scr- 
Spratt  says  that  the  Hume  is  nothing  more  than  a  stream  of 
able  gas  issuing  from  a  crevice,  auch  as  is  seen  in  several  places 
in  the  Apennines.  By  Homer  it  is  represented  as  a  fabulous  monster, 
which  is  explained  br  HHrrinj,  the  commentator  of  Virgil,  in  the  following 
manner,  lie  says  thai,  names  issue  from  the  top  of  the  mountain,  and 
that  there  are  lions  in  the  vicinity  ;  the  middle  part  abounds  in  goats, 
and  the  lower  part  with  serpents.    Simena  appears  to  be  unknown. 

*  So  called  from  'Htpaioros,  the  Greek  name  of  Vulcan.  Pliny  men- 
tions this  spot  also  in  B.  ii.  c.  110.  The  name  probably  proceeded  from 
an  inflammable  gas,  or  else  was  ignited  by  a  stream  of  naphtha. 

*  More  generally  known  as  Phosmcus,  a  nourishing  city  on  Mount 
Olympus  [  now  Yanar  Dagh,  a  volcano  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Lycia,  with 
which  it  often  exchanged  names.  Having  become  the  head-quarters  of 
the  pirates,  it  was  destroyed  by  the  Rornan  general  Servilius  Isauricus. 
Its  ruins  arc  to  be  seen  at  a  spot  called  Dcliktash. 

*  Mentioned  again  in  B.  uivi.  e.  31,  as  the  spot  whence  the  gagatet 
/apit  or  'agate'  took  its  name.  The  niins  at  Aladja  are  regarded  by 
Leake  as  marking  the  aite  of  Gagfe  |  but  Sir  Charles  Fellowes  identifies 
the  place  with  the  modern  village  of  Hascooo,  the  vicinity  of  which  i* 
sovored  with  ruins. 

'  On  the  road  from  Phaselis  in  Lycia  to  Patara.  Its  site  is  a  village 
called  Hsdgivella,  about  sixteen  miles  south-west  of  Phaselis.  The  rs- 
tnains  are  very  considerable. 

'  The  remains  of  Ehodiopolis  were  found  by  Spratt  and  Forbes  in  the 
vicinity  of  Corydalla. 

'  On  the  Limyrus,  probably  the  modem  Phineka ;  the  mini  tc 
north  of  which  are  supposed  to  be  those  of  Limyra. 


456  mvr  s  satubax  histoht. 

now*,  Mount  Muaycited ',  the  state  of  Andriaca',  Mvra1, 
towns  of  Apeme'  and  Antiphelloa",  formerly  called  ] 
hoHBiiB,  and  in  a  corner  Phello*',  after  which  comes  P_yi 
and  then  the  city  of  Xanthus',  fifteen  miles  from  the  i 
as  also  a  river  known  by  the  same  name.  We  then  « 
to  Put  am*,  formerly  Pataros,  and  Sidyma,  situate  on  a  mu 

1  Tile  modern  Akhtar  Dngh. 

*  Now  Andraki.  This  was  the  port  of  Mm,  next  mentioned.  It  Jl 
at  tho  mouth  of  tho  river  now  known  as  the  AudnLki.  Cramer  oboe 
I  lint  it  was  bore  St.  Paul  wu  put  on  board  Ihe  ship  of  Alexandria,  j 
«vii.  5,  6. 

*  Still  called  Mvra  by  tho  Greek*,  biii  Dcmbre  by  the  Turk*.   It 
built  on  a  rook  twenty  stadia  from  tho  wu,    St.  Paul  touched  hereon 
voyage  as  a  prisoner  to  Koine,  ami  from  the  mention  in&di)  of  it  ii 
axvii.  S,  6,  it  would  appear  to  have  been  an  important  sea-port. 
lire  magniltivn]  rimm  of  this  ,iiv  -till  to  be  seen,  in  part  hemi  out 
solid  rock. 

From  an  inscription  found  by  Ooukerell  at  the  head  of  the  I 
Bay,  it  ia  thought  that  Apert<s  is  the  proper  name  of  this  place,  tho 
again  there  are  coins  of  Gordian  which  give  tho  name  a«  Apm-ie.    1 
liied  by  the  Stadismus  an  siily  stadia  weat  of  Soineim,  which  Leake 
poses  to  r>>  the  same  as  the  ^im,oiii  lu.-MLonod  iibova  by  Pliny. 

*  Now  colled  Antepholo  or  Amlililo,  on  iho  south   const  of  Lvei 
the  head  of  a  bay.    Its  theatre  is  still  complete,  with  the 
tho  proscenium.    There  are  also  other  interesting  remains  o 

■  Fellows*  place*  the  site  of  Phelloa  near  a  village  cnllod  Sauret,  wi* 
north-west  of  Antiplielloa,  where  lie  found  ihr  remain*  of  a  town; 
Spratt  eonsiiiers  this  to  mark  the  sito  of  tho  I'yrra  of  Pliny,  nicnti 
above — -judging  from  Pliny';,  word-.  Mml.-ni  jj>'iJj;rii pliers  deem  it  l 
■  , .r i -ii-'l ,-■  1 1  mill  his  io, Willi!;  tip  look  I'nr  I 'lull,  is  north  of  Antiphelloa 
in  any  other  direction,  and  tho  ruins  at  Tuhookoorbye,  north  of  i 
phcllos,  on  the  spur  of  a  mountain  called  FeUerdagh,  are  thought  t 
Ihoae  of  Phellos. 

'  TIih  most  famous  city  of  Lycia.  It  stood  on  the  western  bonk  of  i 
river  of  that  name,  now  nulled  the  Echen  Chai.  It  was  twice  beaiej 
and  on  both  occasions  the  inhnbilfiui*  deatroyed  themaelveH  withu 
property,  tirst  by  the  Porsiuna  under  Harpagua,  and  afterwards  by 
Romans  under  Brutua.  Among  its  most,  famous  templea  were  tho* 
Marpedon  and  of  the  Lyc-ian  Apollo.  The  ruins  now  known  by  tho 
of  Gunik,  have  been  explored  by  Sir  C.  Fellows  and  other  f 
and  a  portion  of  its  remains  are  now  to  be  seen  in  tlie  British 
under  the  name  of  tho  XanShian  marbles. 

i  still  bear  tho  same  name.     It  was  a  nourishing 


a  promontory  of  tho  same  nemo,  sixty  stadia  east  of  tho  mouth  of 
Xanthus.  It  wa»  early  colo-ui/ed  by  1 1 1 ■. -  Doriiuis  IVoin  i'rvto,  nnd  h>\t 
a  chief  aeat  of  the  worship  oi  A  poll,  i,  iVuni  wl>.>s>;  son  I'litiirus  it  was  i 
to  hare  received  its  name.    Ptolemy  Pluladelphua  enlarged  it,  and  ca 


Ch»p.  28.] 


ACCOUNT  OF  COVSTR1ES,  ETC. 


tain.  Next  comes  the  Promontory  of  Crngus',  and  bevoitd 
it  a  gulP,  equal  to  the  one  that  comes  before  it ;  upon  it  are 
Fiiiara*,  and  Telmessus*,  the  frontier  town  of  Lycia. 

Lycia  formerly  contained  seventy  towns,  now  it  baa  but 
thirty-sii.  Of  theae,  the  most  celebrated,  besides  those 
already  mentioned,  are  Canas*,  Candy  ba,  so  celebrated  for 
the  (Lilian  Grove,  Podalia,  Choma,  past  which  the  river 
jEdesa  flows,  Cyaneffi5,  Aseandtdis,  Amelas,  Noscopium, 
Tlos7,  and  Telandrus8.  It  includes  also  in  the  interior  the 
district  of  Cabalia,  the  three  cities  of  which  are  tEniauda, 
13:ilburii',  and  Bubou1". 


A.Ct!  I 


.  1. 


district  of  Lyoia. 
iits,  and  a  city  of 

-oon,  tin-  Seven  Capes, 
have  been  the  anei 

3  the  Gulf  of  Satalia, 


1  Tills  was  more  properly  the  name 
Slrabo  speaks  of  Cragus,  a  mountain  wiLh  eight,  si 
the  same  name.     Beaufort  tliiu!;*  that  Yedy-Boor 

a  group  ofhiuh  and  rugged  mountains,  appear  to 
Mount  Oitgun  of  Lvcia. 

1  Probably  the  dull'  of  Maori,  equal  in  si 

3  This  place  lav  in  the  interior  at  tli.'  hn-e  of  Cragtls,  and  its  ruins  air 
stil!  to  bo  Bern  on  the  east  siiie  of  the  range,  about  half-way  between 
Telmeasus  and  the  termination  of  the  range  on  the  south  coast. 

*  Its  ruins  are  to  be  seen  nl  Mei,  or  I  lie  modem  port  of  Maori. 
1  Its  site  is  unknown.     That  of  Candvba  has  been  ascertained  to 

pine*  railed  Gcndevar,  east  of  the  Xanthus,  and  a  few  miles  from  the  toast. 
Its  rock-tombs  are  said  to  bo  beautifully  sunuted.  The  tJJuiun  grove  oi 
forest,  it  has  been  suggested,  may  still  be  recognized  in  the  eitensivi 
pine  forest  that  now  covers  the  mountain  above  the  city.  Tins  sites  o 
Podalia.  and  Choma  seem  to  be  unknown. 

5  In  some  editions  "C'yane."  Leake  suvs  that  this  plaoc  was  discovered 
to  the  west  of  Andriaca  by  Cockerell.  It  appears  from  Scott  and  Forbes'* 
account  of  Lycia,  that  three  sites  liave  born  found  between  port  Trist-orU6 
and  the  inland  valley  of  Kassabnr,  which  li-oiri  Ihe  inscriptions  appeared 
anciently  to  have  borne  this  name,  Yarvoo,  Ghiouristan,  and  Toussa. 
The  former  is  the  chief  place  and  is  covetvd  ivilh  ruin?  of  the  Komon  and 
middle-age  construction.    At  Ghiouristan  I  here  arc  Lycian  rocl 

'  Ita  ruins  arc  to  be  seen  mar  the  modem  Doover,  in  the  i 
Lycia,  about  two  miles  and  a  half  cast   of  the  river  XanlUus.    Of  the 
tli vi.-  Villi.'.-  ]iivvi.i'.i.-ly  mi  iiliiin.il  tli.-  sit.'H  appear  to  he  unknown. 

'  Mentioned  by  the  geographer  .Sleplumus  as  being  in  Caria. 

*  Ita  site  is  fixed  at  Katam,  on  both  sides  of  the  liatara  Su,  the  m 
northern  branch  of  the  Xanthus.    The  ruins  are  very  eeusidorable,  lying 
on  both  sides  of  the  stream.    Balbura  is  a  neuter  plnraL 

u  It  lay  to  the  west  of  Balbura,  near  a  place  now  called  Ebttjik,  or.  ■> 


458  PLIN  Y*B  NATURAL   IllSTOBT. 

On  passing  Telmessus  we  come  to  the  Asiatic 
thian  sea,  and  the  district  which  in  properly  called 
Agrippa  has  divided  this  region  into  two  parts  ;  one  oJ 
he  has  hounded  on  the  east  by  Phrygia  and  Lveaonia, 
west  by  the  j£gean  8ea,  on  the  south  by  the'  Egyptii. 
and  on  the  north  by  Paphlagonia,  making  its  lentil 
473  miles  and  its  breadth  320.  The  other  part  * 
bounded  by  the  Lesser  Armenia  on  the  east,  Phryj 
caonia,  and  Pamphylia  on  the  west,  the  province  of 
on  the  north,  and  the  .Sea  of  Pamphylia  on  the  south, 
it  575  miles  in  length  and  325  in  breadth. 

CHAP.  29  — CABI-l. 

TJpon  the  adjoining  coast  is  Caria1,  then  Ionia,  and  bei 
it  ^Colis.     Caria  surrounds  Doris,  which  lies  in  the  m 
and  runs  down  on  both  sides  of  it  to  the  sea.     In  it* 
Promontory  of  Pedalium ',  the  river  Glaucus*,  into 
the  Telmediuni*  discharges  itself,  the  towns    of  Dwd 
CryaT,  peopled  by  fugitives,  the  river  AionB,  and  the 
of  Calynda* 

small  stream  thai,  flows  into  Mi.-  1 1  nrzcom  Tchy.    InB.  iixt.  c.  1! 
mentions  a  kind  of  chalk  found  in  Mi.-  i-jciiiily  of  this  p," 
are  still  to  be  aeon,  but  they  arc  not  striking. 

1   In  the  south-west  corner  of  Asia  Minor,  bounded  on 
north-east  by  the  mountains  Meaaaps  and  Cadmus,  dividing  i 
Lvdia  and  Phrygia,  and  adjoining  to  Phrygia  and  Lycia  or 

■  Caria. 

1  Now  Cape  GhinaxL     It  was  also  called  Arteuiisium,  from  the 
of  Artemis  or  Diana  situate  upon  it. 

*  Discharging  itself  into  the  bay  of  Telmissus,  now  Makri. 

*  "Telmiaaus"  is  the  reading  here  in  some  editions. 
'  Situate  in  the  district  of  Caria  called  Pcnca.     It  was  also  the 

given  to  a  mountainous  district.  In  Hoskyn'a  map  the  ruins  of  Da 
are  placed  near  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of  Glaucus,  on  the  west  of  a 
river  called  Incgi  Cliai,  probably  the  ancient  N  inua,  where  Daedalus 
bitten  by  a  water-snake,  in  consequence  of  which  he  died. 

1  On  the  Gulf  of  GIhucub  :  Stephanus  however  places 
Mela  speaks  only  of  a  promontory  of  this  name. 

"  Leake  places  thia  riser  immediately  west  of  the  Gulf  of  Olauc 
'  Placed  by  Strabo  aiity  stadia  from  the  sea,  west  of  tha  G 
GIsucub,  and  'east  of  Car-inus.     Its  site  is  uncertain,  but  it  may  p 


Chap.  29.] 

(28.)  The  river  Indus ',  which,  rises  in  the  mountains  of 
the  Cibyratat',  receives  sixty-five  rivers  which  are  constantly 
flowing,  besides  upwards  of  100  mountain  torrents.  Here 
is  the  free  town  of  Caunos3,  then  tile  town  of  Pyrnos',  the 
port  of  CreBsa',  from  which  the  island  of  Rhodes  is  distant 
twenty  miles  ;  the  place  where  I-ioryma  formerly  stood,  the 
towns  of  Tisnnusa  ,  Paridiou',  and  Larymna5,  the  Gulf  of 
Thymnias',  the  Promontory  of  Aphrodiaias10,  the  town  of 
Hyda,  the  G-ulf  of  Sehoaniss,  and  the  district  of  Bubasus". 
There  was  formerly  the  town  of  Acanthus  here,  another 

N.N.E.  of  Wakri,  on  the  6ulf  of  Glaucus  or  Makri,  at  a  place  called 
Hooioomlco,  situate  oo  an  elevated  plain. 

1  The  same  as  (ha  river  Calbis  of  Strabo  and  Mela,  et  present  the 
Dalamon  Tchy,  Qningi  or  Taaa,  having  its  sources  in  Mount  Cadniui 
above  Cibyra.  It  was  said  la  W=  fln-ivi'd  it-  mime  from  an  Indian,  who 
had  been  thrown  into  it  from  an  elephaait. 

1  Their  district  was  Cibyratis,  or  which  the  chief  oily  was  Cibyra. 
This  place,  unit  ing  with  the  towns  of  Balbura,  Bubon,  and  CEnianda, 
bad  the  name  of  Tctropolip  |  of  which  league  CibyTa  was  the  head,  mus- 
tering 30,000  infantry  and  2000  cavalry.  The  irun  found  in  this  district 
wan  easily  cut.  with  a  chisel  or  other  sharp  tool.  The  site  of  this  power- 
ful city  has  been  ascertained  to  be  at  Horioom,  on  the  Horaoom  Tchy, 
a  branch  of  tin  Dalamen  'li-liy  or  Indus.  The  ruins  are  very  extensive, 
and  the  theatre  in  fine  preservation. 

I  Placed  by  Strabo  west  of  C'alindn.  The  ancient  descriptions  of  its 
locality  vary,  but  the  place  now  known  as  Kaiguez  is  said  lo  denote  its 
site.  The  Caunii  are  frequently  mentioned  in  the  Persian,  Grecian,  and 
Roman  histories.  It  waa  noted  for  its  dried  figs,  mentioned  by  Hilly  in 
B.  iv.  e.  19. 

*  Supposed  by  Mannert  to  be  the  Phjscua  of  Strabo  and  the  Phase* 
of  Ptolemy. 

*  Leake  says  that  thiB  harbour  is  now  called  Apiothika  by  the  Greeks, 
and  Porto  Cavnliero  by  the  Italians.  Ho  also  says  that  on  its  western 
shore  arc  the  ruins  of  an  Hellenic  fortress  and  town,  which  are  undoubt- 
edly those  of  Loryma. 

■  It  had  a  port  of  the  same  name. 

»  Called  Pandion  by  Mela,  aoeording  to  Parisot. 

*  Parisot  suggests  that  it  is  the  same  as  Loryma  previously  mentioned. 

*  Like  the  Gulf  of  Schtonus,  a  portion  probably  of  the  Dorian  Gulf, 
now  the  Gulf  of  Sytne. 

10  The  modern  name  of  this  promontory  is  not  given  by  Hamilton,  who 
sailed  round  it.  It  lias  been  confounded  with  the  Oynos  Sema  of  Strabo, 
now  Cape  Velo.    The  site  of  Hyda  or  Hyde  is  unknown. 

II  There  was  a  town  of  this  name  as  well.  Stephen  of  Byzantium 
tells  us  that  it  received  its  name  from  a  shepherd  who  saved  the  life  of 
l'odaliriua,  when  shipwrecked  on  the  coast  of  Carta. 


400 


I   £   NATURAL   1II6TORT. 


name  of  which  wan  DulopoHa.  We  then  come  to  C 
a  free  town,  situate  on  a  promontory,  TrioLiia",  ani 
that  the  towns  of  Pef;naa  and  (Stadia. 

At  this  last  town  Dona  begins ;  but,  first,  it  may 
well  to  describe  the  districts  that  lie  to  the  back  of 
and  the  several  jurisdictions  in  the  interior.  The 
these3  is  called  Cibyratica ,  Clbyra  being  a  town  of  i'l 
Twenty-five  states  tvsort  to  it  for  legal  purpoa 
with  tlV  miMrt  fainrius  city  of  Laodieea'. 

(29.)  This  plaee  at  first  bore  the  name  of  Diontd 
after  that  of  lihoas,  and  is  situate  on  the  river  Lvw 
Asopns  aud  the  Capms*  washing  its  sides.  The  other 
belonging  to  the  mime  jurisdiction,  whom  it 
amiss  to  mention,  are  the  llydrelil.aj',  the  Themiao'iies 
the  Ilierapolitfle8.     The  second  jurisdiction  receives  i 

1  Part  of  it  was  nit  ante  on  an  inland  now  called  Cape  Krio, 
by  a  oausewav  with  I  In'  mainland.  Its  site  is  oovered  with 
most  interest  ma  diameter  in  ever;  itireetion.  Tho  Triopian  pn 
evidently  alluded  tn  by  J'tiiiy,  in  I  In.'  modern  Cape  Krio. 

3  It  lias  dlvh  rcmark<-il  ilisil  in  lii-  (li>scri]i(i(in  here  I'liny  is 
and  confur.nl,  and  ihxi  lie  may  intend  to  give  tho  mime  of  TViopi 
to  the  small  peninsula  <ir  iabuid,  or  ran*  include  in  this  term  the 
part  of  the  whole  «f  I  In'  Isi'ipt  peninsula. 

*  Of  Ante  eu*eenlut.     For  an  neeunnt  of  Cibym  see  laatpage, 
'■Su.     ByditlcTL-nt 


*  On  the  Lyeus,  now  known  aa  the  Choruk-ifi 
it  has  been  assigned  to  I.ydin,  ('iiria,  and  Phrygia, 
division  of  tin-  Roman  |iFnnnw  it  was  assigned  to 
It  was  (bunded   hi  Arniuclui-  II.  on  the  site  of  a  previous 


ll, .■ 


Christian  Church,  which  however  very  aoon  gave  signs  of  d 
a>  wo  learn  from  St.  John's  KNisi.Ii!  to  it,  Revel,  ii.  14^-22.     St 
addresses  it  in  common  wiili  the  neic;liU"uriiig  church  of  O 
site  is  now  called  Eski-Hissar,  or  tho  Old  Castk 

'  A  tribuhin  ol'llu'  Phrygian  Minaodor. 

*  The  people  of  ilydrcia,  «  town  of  Caria,  said  to  have  been  i 
by  one  of  three  brother*  wlio  emigrated  from  Sparta. 

'  Tlie  people  of  Them  i  sun  J  urn,  now  called  Taeni. 

8  The  people  of  IIicrarx.il  if,  n  t.nvn  of  Phrygia,,  situate  on  a.  he 
tween  the  rivers  Lyeus  and  Mftmnli-r,  about  five  miles  north  of  L 
jin  the  road  from'  Apnmeu  to  Kardis.  Tt  waa  celebrated  for  it 
spring!",  and  its  Plutonium,  or  euvc  of  I'hilo,  from  wliich  issued 
pliitic  vapour  of  i    poisonous,  nature;   ere   B.  iL  c.  i)5.     The   Chr 


Chap.  39.]  ACOOI'KT  OF  f  OVSTB1KS,  ETC. 

from  8ynnna';  to  it  resort  the  Lkmwii's1,  the  AppinaiJ, 
the  EucarpeniH,  the  Dorvhei'.  tin.'  ^liihi-i.  the  Julienaea!,and 
fifteen  other  peoples  of  no  note.  The  third  jurisdiction  hua 
its  sent  at  A  pained7,  formerly  willed  l.Yhena;*,  and  after  that 
Cibotos.  This  place  is  situate  nt  the  foot  of  Mount  Sigma, 
tlie  Marsyas,  the  Obrimii,  and  the  Orga,  rivers  which  fall 
into  the  Meander,  flowing  past  it.  Here  tie  Marsyaa, 
rising  from  the  earth,  again  makes  its  appearance,  hut  soon 
after  buries  itself  once  more  at  -Aulocrense9,  the  spot  where 

'  Situate  in  the  north  of  Phrygia  Saliitaria  ;  it*  ruins  bang  probably 
those  to  be  seen  ill  Alkair-.Kara-Hisar.  From  the  time  of  rniistniiliiii- 
this  place  beenjuc  the  capital  of  Phrygia  Salutary.  It  stood  in  a  fruitful 
plain,  near  n  mountain  quarn  of  lie-  celebrated  Syiiiiiidic  marble,  which 
was  while  with  nil  vi-ini  and  spots.  This  marble  waa  also  called  "Doci- 
miticus,"  fniMi  Doeimia,  a  nearer  place. 

=  As  already  mentioned  in  t'   B5  of  the  present  Book. 

3  l'he  site  of  Appia  does  not  appear  to  be  known.  Cicero  speaks  of 
Bn  application  made  lo  him  by  the  Appiani.  when  lie  was  gorornor  of 
Cilieia,  respecting  the  taics  with  which  they  were  burdened,  and  (he 
buildings  of  their  town. 

1  Euearpia.  waa  a  town  of  Phrygm,  not  far  from  the  sources  of  the 
Miiimilr.T,  on  I  he.  Hind  iron,  lJorylieum  1u  Afiamca  Cibotiis.  The  tine 
grow  there  in  great  lnsuriiii.ee,  anil  to  ii  j  fruit  fulness  the  town  probably 
owed  its  name.  Kiepcrl  place!*  it  in  I  lie  i  ieniity  of  Segielar,  but  its  exact 
iitp  is  unknown. 

*  The  site  of  DoryliEujn  is  now  called  Eski-Shehr.  The  hot-baths  here 
are  mentioned  by  Alheiueus,  and  its  waters  were  pleasant  to  the  taste. 
Sheep- feeding  appears  tu  have  been  em-vied  mi  lure  lo  n  great,  extent,  and 
mirier  the  Greek  empire  it  was  a  flourishing  place.  The  silc  of  Midtcuin 
does  not  seem  to  be  known. 

s  The  people  of  Julia,  Juiiopolis,  or  Julianopolis,  a  town  of  Ljdia, 
probably  k>  the  soul.!)  of  Mount  Tmolus. 

1  This  place  was  built  near  CVlwiue  by  Antiochua  Sotcr,  nnd  named 
alter  his  mother  Apama.  Strabo  soys  that  it  lay  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river  Martvas.     Its  site  has  been  fixed   at  the  modern  Demur.    Some 

"  Pliny  commits  an  error  here;  Cejena?  was  a  dilTcrcnt  place  from 
Apamea,  though  cIobc  to  it. 

■  Meaning  the  "Fountain*  of  the  Pipe,"  and  probably  deriving  iti 
name  from  the  legend  here  mentioned  by  Pliny,  and  in  B.  xvi.  e.44. 
Strabo  describes  thcMarsvas  and  Mieundcr  a?  rising,  according  lo  report, 
in  one  lake  above  Ocheii.T,  which  produced  reeds  adnpltd  for  making  the 
mom  b-piire-  of  nodical  instruments,  tail  lie  givei.  no  name  to  the  lake. 
Hamilton  found  near  Fleiinir  or  Apnmea,  a  hike  nearly  two  miles  in  cir- 
ei  i  in  fere  nee.  full  of  reeil.-  Ll1id  i-usIji-s.  which  be  looks  u|ion  as  the  lake  ou 
>creno,  desenbed  by  Pliny  in  the  31st  Chapter  of  tb* 


402 


FLINT  S  STATURAL  H1STOBT. 


Many  ail  had  the  musical  contort  with  Apollo 
riority  of  skill  in  playing  on  the  flute.  AtdoCMBv 
name  given  to  a  valley  which  lies  ton  miles  ou  the 
towards  Phrygia  from  Apamea,  A»  belonging  to  this 
diction,  it  may  be  as  well  to  mention  the  Metropolit 
Dionysopolits?1,  the  Euphorbeni*,  the  Acmonensea',  1 
teni',  and  the  Stibium9,  besides  nine  other  nations  of  a 

Upon  the  Gull*  of  Doris7  we  have  Lt'ueopolia,  Hamaj 
Eleua,  and  Euthene".  We  then  come  to  Pitaium,  E 
and  Halicarnassus10,  towns  of  Curia.  To  the  jurisdii 
this  last  place  six  towns  were  appended  by  Alexanc 
Great,  Theangela",  Sibde,  Medmasa,  Euralium,  Put 
and  Telmissus'1.  Hal i earn assus  lies  between  two 
those  of  Ceramus"  and  Iasus".     We  then  come  to 

present  Book.    Hie  (Mount  however  is  Toy  confused, 

different  occasions  *  region  of  Aulocrone,  ■  faUry  of  Aulocretir 

mountain  of  A 11  lo, ■!■,■: .e. 

1   People  of  "the  Mother  I 'ily,"  saul  by  Stephen  of  By  until 
nnt'cd  that  name  from  I'ybele,  the  Molher  of  the  Gods. 

1  Nothing  i*  known  of  liic  Bile  of  Uioriyaopolis.     It  it  mem 

letter  of  Cicero?  to  lii»  brother  Qnintus,  in  wliich  ho  speaks  of  tho 
of  this  plaee  as  Ihh.l'  v.-rv  lio.-tiJe  lo  Ihe  bitter. 

'  The  site  of  Euphorbium  is  denoted,  according  to  Leake,  by  I 
di-ni  ijnmiukli.  II  !av  between  .Sy  units  and  Apuroeo,  and  not 
bably,  like  Eucarpia,  received  its  unme  from  the  fertility  of  its  t« 

*  The  site  of  Acmona  has  been  lixed  :il  Aimtkoi,  but  it  seems  dc 

*  The  Bit*  of  JVltn  is  b,  I) "Anvil!.-  ealleii  Uis-Chuk  or  Hou-Chak- 
'  The  people  of  Kilbimii  or  Silbia,  near  Metropolis. 
'  The  Dorian  settlements  on  the  coast  of  Caria  w 


Dorian  Gulf  n>  prohal.lv  I  he  Sinus  t'eramieus  mentioned  below. 
B  Of  these  }'j:i:v-  ri"i]iirn;  ivl  ml  ever  sen  jip  lit  be  known. 

•  Pitaium  and  Hutaric  seem  to  be  unknown. 

•  A  member  of  Ihe  Dorian  lleia|Kilis,  or  league  of  the  Sii 
The  site  of  tliis  famous  eily  is  oeeupied  by  I  lie  modem  Hood  coin 
its  ruins  are  very  extensive.  It  v." a?  hmiou"  u*  Kini^  tie.:  birth-ii. 
the  two  historian*.  Hi-roilutus  and  Uionysius.  It  was  the  largej 
best  fortified  city  of  (Jana.  "  According  to  Psrisot  tile  site 
place  ia  now  called  Angt-li  and  Xnrabaglaa. 

»  This  place  must  not  be  confounded  with  Tclraessus  or  Tennis 


Lycia,  wliieh  )imh  b.vn   |>reiioi.sk  mentioned.      It  was  situates 
from  Halicarnasaus.     Of  the  other  p' 
a  be  known. 


oilier  places  here  mentioned  notliing 


u  Now  theGulf  of  Slrsm-o,  Kos,  orBoodmum.  It  took  its  nam 
the  port  of  Ccramns,  now  Keraiiiu,  aeeording  to  D'Anville. 

H  Now  the  Oulf  of  Mandeliyeh.  It  took  its  name  from  the 
Iasus,  the  site  of  which  Ls  now  called  Astern  or  Asyn-Kulesai. 


Chap.  23.]  ACCOVNT  OF  COUNTBIE8,  ETC. 

doe1,  and  the  former  site  of  Palipomyndos  ;  also  Narinndos, 
NeapohV,  Caryanda1,  tbe  free  town  of  Termera'1,  Bargylo'. 
and  the  town  of  Iasus0,  from  which  the  Iasian  Gulf  takes 
its  name. 

Caria  is  especially  distinguished  for  the  fame  of  its  places 
in  the  interior ;  for  here  are  Mylasa7,  a  free  town,  and  that 
of  Antiochia8,  on  the  site  of  the  former  towns  of  Sym- 
mfflthoa  and  Crnnaos:  it  is  now  surrounded  by  the  rivers 
Mssander3  and  Orsinos10.  In  this  district  also  was  formerly 
Mieaudropolis"  ;  we  find  also  Eutnenia15,  situate  on  the  river 
Cludros,  the  river  GHaucusu,  the  to  wn  of  Ly  sias  and  Orthosa", 

1  Its  rains  are  to  be  Been  at  the  port  culled  Guinishlu.  This  was  a 
Dorian  colony  on  tho  coaat  of  Caria,  founded  probably  on  the  site  of  tlio 
old  town  of  the  Lolegca. 

*  It  has  been  »n^[ii >(, ,1  ih.it  this  was  only  another  name  for  the  new 
town  of  My  nil  us,  in  eonlriulisl  iii'-l  ion  to  Pabcomvodoa,  or  "old  Myndos." 

*  Soylai  the  geographer  is  supposed  t.o  have  been  a  native  of  this 
place.  The  town  is  supposed  to  have  been  built  partly  on  tbe  mainland 
and  partly  on  an  island.  Paatra  Liniani  is  supposed  to  have  been  the 
harbour  of  Caryanda. 

*  A  Dorian  city  on  the  Promontory  of  Terrnerium. 
'  Situate  near  lamia  and  Myndos.    ]/'nke  rotneeturos  that  it  may  have 

been  on  the  bay  between  Pusirn  LimSne  iiiid  Aayn  Kalesi.  There  wan  a 
statue  here  of  Art. ■mi.  Cindy  us,  innl.-i-  ilie  liar.-  sky,  of  which  the  incre- 
dible story  was  told  thut.  neither  rain  nor  enow  ever  tell  on  it. 

*  800  note  "  on  tho  last  page. 
'  Its  ruins  are  to  be  seen  at  the  spot,  still  called  Melasao.     It  w 

very  flourishing  city,  eight  miles  from  the  cna.»1  ot'  tin-  Gulf  of  Iasua,  and 
situate  at  the  foot  of  a  rock  of  Hue  while  marble.  It  was  partly  destroyed 
in  the  Soman  civil  wars  by  Lnbienus.     Its  ruins  are  very  extensive. 

*  Hamilton  has  fueil  tbe  site  of  this  [.luce  between  four  mid  five  miles 
south-east  of  Kuyiija,  nrar  t!,,-  month  of  1  ]■■>  valley  nf  (he  Kara-Su.  The 
surrounding  district  wan  Banana  for  tho  excellence  of  its  Sgs.  The  ci' 
was  built  by  Aniiochns,  the  -on  of  Seleucus. 

*  Now  called  the  Mendereh  or  Meinder. 

10  Poooeke  think*  that  I  In  prison  I  .lenjer  1-  IheOrainus,  while  Manner!, 
takes  it  to  be  tbe  Hadehi/.ik,  a  little  n  indinj;  river  that  falls  into  the 
Mieandor.  ll  Mow  called  (luzel-llissar,  according  to  Ansart. 

]i  On  the  road  from  Dorylfeum  to  Apamea,  It  is  said  to  have  received 
its  name  from  Attalus  II.,  who  named  the  town  after  bis  brother  and 
predecessor  Eumenea  II.  Its  site  is  known  as  Ishekle,  and  it  is  still 
marked  by  nnincruus  ruins  iind  sculptures. 

13  A  tributary  of  the  Mieander.     Its  modern  name  is  not  mentioned. 

14  Mannert  taksa  the  ruins  to  be  seen  at  Jegni-Chehr  to  be  those  of 
aneieut  Ortlioaia,     The  town  of  Lysias   does  not  appear  to  have  been 


tin'  district  of  Burecynthus1,  Nvwv,  and  Tralles*,  ah_ 

Huniilhia',    SeL-ncia,    and    Antioehia:  it    ia    yv;>-. 
river   Eudon,  while   the   Thebais   runa   through   it. 
authors  say  that  a  nation  of  Pygmies  formerly   dwelt 
Besides  the  preceding  towns,  there  are  Thydonos,  Pyn 
Eurome",  HLeraelea7,  Amyaon",  the  free  town  of  Alaban 
which  has  given  name  to  that  jurisdiction,  the  free  tow 
Btratoniceu"',  Hy  nidus,  IVrumus",  Tree/cue",  and  Phoraal 


'  The  situation  of  this  district  is  not  known.  See  B.  xvi.  c.  IS, 
il  appears  that  this  region  *as  famous  for  its  boxwood. 

*  One  of  the  numerous  places  of  that  name  devoted  to  the  won 
Bacchus.  It  »™  built  on  both  aides  of  the  ravine  of  the  broolc  E 
which  fell  into  the  Meander.  Its  ruins  are  to  be  seen  at  Sultan-I 
a  little  to  the  west  of  Hawii. 

*  Its  ruin."  are  (o  be  seen  at  n-liiiiiel-IIiiiSHi-,  near  Aidin.  Tliia 
flourishing  commercial  eiiv.  included  sometimes  m  Ionia,  aouietiir. 
Caria.  It  stood  on  the  Woks  of  the  Kiuloii,  a  tributary  of  the 
Mfpnndi-r.      Under  tin1  S.'l.'m  i.i:T.-  it  iv;i-  Ln I )■:■•. I  Autkichia  and  Scle 

4  From  the  beauty  and  fertility  of  the  surrounding  country. 
'  Ail  Ionic  town  of  Curia,  on  (he  north  side  of  the  Sinus  Lat 
liflv  stadia  Irniii  I  lie  month  oftlie  M  wander. 

*  Or  Euromus,  a  town  of  Caria,  at  the  ibot  of  Mount  Orion, 
runs  parallel  with  Latinos.  Hum.--  of  a  temple  to  the  north-west  < 
bandn  arc  consideri'd  to  belong  to  Kuroiuua. 

'  A  town  of  uncertain  site.    It  niu-t  ii'>t  be  confounded  with  thep 
of  tin1  same  iinllli',  mentioned  in  r.  ;sl  oft  lie  present  Book. 

8  The  ruins  of  iU  citadel  and  walls  still  CzUt  on  the  east  sji 
Mount  Latmos,  on  the  road  from  llafi  to  Tebisme. 

8  Situate  about  twnitv  mile-  south  of '1' miles.     The  modern 
doubtful,  but  Arab  Ilisso,  on  a  branch  of  the  Mmander,  now  caJ! 
Teliiiut-  is  supposed  to  n'lircenL  Ahihanrln.     It  was  notorious  1_ 
hnunoilsiiess  of  it-  inhabitant*.      A  -lone  ton  ml  in  the  vicinity  ivns 
for  making  gbiss  and  cLodui;  vessels.    See  Tt-  invi.  c.  13. 

10  Built  by  Anliooln.is  !.  Soier,  and  named,  in  honour  of  his  wife, 
tonicfl.     It  stood  south  of  Alabandn,  near  the  river  Marsyas.      ""' 
posed  that  it  stood  on  the  site  of  u  former  city  eaUed  Idriaa, 
earlier,  I'lirvsaoris. 

11  D'Anville  identifies  it  with  a  place  called  Kcromo,  but  no 
place  apjiears  to  be  known.  Ktrabo  places  it  near  the  sea  Set  ween  C 
Olid  II  ali  men  ass  lis,  and  t.Vrauiu.  conies  nest  after  Coidua.  Pt 
seems  to  place  it.  on  the  south  side  of  the  bay.  Of  Hvnidos  n 
a|)]nai>  to  be  known. 

15  Its  sit  nation  [i  unknown  ;   hut  tliere  can  be  little  doubt  that 
founded  by  the  Deruns  who  delimited  to  tlm  coast  of  Asia  Minor 
Argolis  and  Trceicne  in  the  Peloponnesus.     Pliorontia  ei.tp^ai-s   ! 
unknown. 


Clin]).  30.]  ACCOL'KT  OF  COtrXTEtES,  ETC. 

At  a  greater  distance1,  but  resorting  to  the  same  place  of 
jurisdiction,  are  the  Orthronienses,  the  Alitidiensos  *  or  Hiu- 
piai,  the  Xystiani1,  the  Hvdissenses,  the  A  pollouiatie',  the 
Trapeiiopolitus4,  and  the  Aphrodisienses",  a  tree  people.  Be- 
sides the  above,  there  are  the  towns  of  Coscinus7,  and  Har- 
pasa",  situate  on  the  river  Harpaaus*,  which  also  passed  the 
town  of  Trallicou  when  it  was  in  existence. 


Lydia,  bathed  by  the  sinuous  and  ever-recurring  windings 
of  the  river  Mieander,  lies  extended  above  Ionia ;  it  is  joined 
by  Phrygia  on  the  cast  and  Mysia  cm  the  north,  while  on  the 
south  it  runs  up  toCaria:  il  i'onnt'H  y  hadlbenaiuc'!t'.>Le<>iiia'\ 
Its  place  of  the  greatest  celebrity  is  Sardt-s",  which  lies  on 
the  side  of  Mount  Tmolus",  formerly  called  Timolus.  From 
this  mountain,  which  is  covered  with  vineyards,  flows  the 

1  Parisot  observes  tlml  ninny  of  the  towns  here  mentioned  belonged 
to  lliL'  northern  part  of  Phrygia. 

1  The  people  of  Alindn  in  (.'aria,  ivhii'lt  win  surrendered  to  Alexander 
the  Great  by  Alindn,  queen  of  ('aria.  It  m-  one  of  the.  strongest  place* 
in  Carta.  Its  )»!-itiun  lias  been  tixed  by  Fellowes  at  Demmeergee-deraay, 
between  Arab-Hissa  and  Kurpnt-lre,  on  n  steep  rook. 

3  Of  Xystia,  as  also  of  If  ydissa,  nothing  unon  to  be  known. 

4  Inhabitants  of  Apononia  in  Cnrin,  sf  wbieb  pbee  nothing  appears 

'  Pocockc  snvsthul  tin-  modi 'Hi  site  of  Trn  peso  pollen  railed  Karadehe. 

"  The  people  of  Aiihroili-iii-.,  mi  ini.-i.'in  eily  of  Curia,  situate  at  the. 
modern  Ghrm  or  Oevra,  south  of  Anlioehia  on  (lio  Meander.  Apliro* 
dite  or  Venus  mem*  to  have  been  principally  worshipped  at  litis  place. 
Stmbo  places  it  in  Plirygia. 

I  Or  Coscinia,  n  place  in  Carls,  whieh,  in  nt.  )Ili!v  pal  her  from  Strabo, 
ranked  below  a  town.  Leu!.'-  think-  tltnl  T-hina,  where  Pocoeke  found 
considerable  remains,  is  ihe  nir,-  of  litis  place. 

'  On  the  eastern  bank  of  the  HarpaHiis,  a  tributary  of  the  M  minder. 
Its  ruina  are  supposed  to  ho  l!in<e  seen  til  n  place  milled  Harps*.  Kalesai. 
In  B.  ii.  c.  i)8,  Pliny  speaks  of  a  wonderful  rock  at  this  place. 

»  Now  known  as  the  Harpa. 

10  By  thin  inline  alone  it  is  known  to  Homer. 

II  Ita  ruins,  now  called  Sart.  are  very  e-iren-ive,  though  prerientnig  no- 
thing of  importance.  Its  ciladcl,  situated  on  a  rock,  was  considered  to 
be  almost  impregnable. 

'*  Now  caned  Kisilja  Musa  Dagh.  It  waa  famous  for  ita  wine.  »affroD. 
and  gold. 


466  M.ISl'S  NATtTBAL  1IISTDHT. 

river  Pactolus',  also  called  the  Chrysorroiia,  and  the 
of  the  Taruus :  ihis  famous  eitv,  which  is  situate  upo 
Gvgiean  Lake1,  used  to  be  called  Hyde*  by  the  peo 
Mauiuiii.  This  jurisdiction  is  now  called  that  of  £ 
and  beside*  the  people  of  the  places  already  meutione* 
following  now  resort  to  it — the  Macedonian  Cadueni 
Loreni,  the  Philade]]i]iLiii\  (lie  Mwoiiii,  situate  on  the 
CogamuB  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Tmolua,  the  Tripolitam, 
are  also  called  the  Antoniopolita?,  situate  on  the  ban 
the  Ma-ander,  the  Apollouihieritie9,  the  Mcsutimolitse 
some  others  of  no  note. 

chap.  31. — IONIA. 

Ionia  begins  at  the  Gulf  of  Iaaos,  and  has  a  long  n 
coast  witli  numerous  bays.  First  comes  the  Gulf  of 
cum",  then  the  I'lMiimiihin"  and  town  of  PoBideum,  a 
oracle  once  killed  the  nracle  of  the  Branch  ids10,  but  : 
Didyma>au  Apollo,  a  distance  of  twenty  stadia  from  thi 
shore.     One  hundred  and  eighty  stadia  thence  is  Mile 

1  Now  called  the  Sarnbat.     It  was  famous  for  its  gold  ■producing 
3  On  the  road  between  Thyutira  Mid  Sardes  :  uoar  it  was  siltu 
necropolis  of  Sardes. 

1  Strabo  says  that  some  persons  called  the  citadel  only  by  that 

*  There  was  a  city  of  Blyiua  or  Phrygiaof  the  name  of  Cadus  or 
bill  nothing  is  known  of  tlie  pl.uv  Iieiv  iillurli'd  to,  whose  people 
appear  to  have  boon  a  colony  from  Macedonia. 

*  The  people  of  Philadelphia,  now  Ala-Cher,  or  the   "Fine 

r  wrlve  li-H^'ij.^  *<'iijii-east.  ol'  rSiirUi'-.  iii id  nine  L'ugucg  south  of  Atta. 

*  So  called  from  the  Greek  'Air6A\mi'ui  irpir,  "the  temple  of  Ap 
in  the  vicinity  of  which,  south-east  of  Perganuis,  tJieir  town  waa  pro 
situate     Nothing  is  known  of  these  localities. 

*  Dwellers  in   Mesotmolus,  a  town  which,  from  its  nami 
pear  to  have  hit'n  -itu.-il^  on  (he  njul.lle  of  Mount  Tmolua, 

■  Now  called  the  Gulf  of  Melas«o.         8  Now  the  Cape  of  Mel*** 
">  The  rejnains  of  the  Temple  of  Didynuean  Apollo  at  B  ranch  ic 
still  visible  to  those  sailing  along  the  coast.     It  was  in  the  Milesian 
ritory,  and  above  the  harbour  PuiionnuB.    The  name  of  the    "' 
probably  Didyraa  or  Didymi,  but  the  place  was  also  called  Br 


I  his  ui'in'lc,  snd  made  rich  presents  t,i  lie  temple.    The  temple,  of  w 
d_JficuIt  to  discover  i 


only  two  columns  are  left,  was  of  white   imrt'lc. 
u  x- 


Imp.  31.] 


107 


the  capital  of  Ionia,  wbich  formerly  had  the  names  of  Iiele- 
gisis,  Pityusa,  and  Ansctorin,  the  mother  of  more  than  ninety 
cities,  founded  upon  all  seas ;  nor  must  she  be  deprived  of  the 
honour  of  having  Cadmus1  for  her  citizen,  who  was  the  first 
to  write  in  prose.  The  river  Meander,  rising  from  a  lake  in 
Mount  Aulocrene,  waters  many  citie.i  and  receives  numerous 
tributary  streams.  It  is  so  serpentine  in  its  course,  that  it 
is  often  thought  to  turn  back  to  the  very  spot  from  which 
it  came.  It  tirst  runs  through  the  district  of  Apames,  then 
that  of  Eumenia,  and  then  the  plains  of  Bavgyla;  after 
which,  with  a  placid  stream  it  passes  through  Carta,  water- 
ing all  that  territory  with  a  slime  of  a  most  fertilizing  quality, 
and  then  at  a  distance  of  ten  stadia  from  Miletus  with  a 
gentle  current  enters  the  sea.  We  then  come  to  Mount 
Latmus5,  the  towns  of  lleraclea5,  also  called  by  the  same 
name  as  the  mountain.  Carice,  Myus*,  said  to  have  been  first 
built  by  loiiiiiiis  who  came  from  Athens,  Naulochums,  and 
Priene6.  Upon  that  part  of  the  coast  which  bears  the  name 
of  Trogilia'  is  the  river  CJessus.  This  district  is  held  sacred 
by  all  the  Ionians,  and  thence  receives  the  name  of  Panionia. 
Near  to  it  was  formerly  the  town  of  Phygela,  built  by 


of  the  groat  chants  made  i.rs  1 J i-_-  >''i;"i-i  li  v  ilk-  rivi-r  Miiv.mder.  They  are 
usually  supposed  Ui  be  thuse  jil  (he  poor  village  of  Palatia  on  the  south 
bunk  of  the  M.-iuli-rvli ;  but  l'"orbie:cr  \iH>  jlnraii  that  these  are  more 
probably  the  remains  of  Myus,  ami  that  those  of  Miletus  are  buried  in  a 
lake  formed  by  the  Meiiiien-h  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Latinus. 

1  See  B.  riL  e.  57.  Josephus  says  that  he  lived  very  shortly  before 
the  Persian  invasion  of  Greece, 

3  Mow  called  the  Monte  di  Palatia. 

'  Generally  called  "  Heraelea  upon  Latmus,"  from  its  situation  at  the 
western  foot  of  Mount  Latmus.  Ruins,  of  this  town  still  eiist  at  the 
foot  of  that  mountain  (in  the  burrler*  of  I-iike  Baffi. 

*  Its  ruins  are  now  to  be  seen  at  Palatia.  It  was  the  smallest  city  of 
the  Ionian  Confederacy,  and  was  situate  at  the  month  of  the  MttsimliT, 
thirty  stadia  from  its  mouth. 

s  Mannert  says  that  its  ruins  are  to  oe  seen  at  a  spot  called  by  the 
Turks  Saras  un-Kalwi. 

'  One  of  the  twelve  Ionian  cities,  situate  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Myina 
It  etood  originally  on  the  shore,  but  the  change  in  the  coast  by  the  allu- 
vial  deposits  of  the  Mjcander  left  it  some  distance  from  the  land.  It  bb- 
celebrated  as  being  the  birth-place  of  the  philosopher  Bias.  Its  ruini 
are  to  he  seen  ut  the  spot  mlltil  Samsun. 

7  Now  tailed  Cape  Santa  Maria,  or  Somsun. 


468  PUKY'S  NATURAL  HISTORY.  [Book 

fugitives,  as  its  name  implies1,  and  that  of  M&rathesii 
Above  these  place,  is  Magoeai*1,  distinguished  by  the 
name oftlie"M»Bndrian,"iind  sprung  from  Magnesia  hi T 
wily:  it  is  distant  from  l_phi>sus  lift  ecu  miles,  mid  three  n 
from  Tralles.  It  formerly  had  the  names  of  Thessaloeae 
Androlitia,  and,  lying  on  the  sea-shore,  it  lias  withdrawn  _ 
llu>  sea  tlie  islands  known  as  the  LVrasida*1  and  joined  r 
to  the  mainland.  In  the  interior  also  is  Thvstint',  war 
hv  the  Lycus;  for  some  time  it  was  also  called  Pelopia 
liiih-ippia'. 

Upon  the  eoaat  again  is  Mantium,  and  Ephi 
was  founded  by  the  Amazons",  and  formerly   called  bj 
many  native  :   Alnpes  at  the  time  of  tin--  '.I 
OrtvLfiii  and  Mora's,  and  then  Smyrna,  with  the  surname 
Trat'liin.  as  also  Samornion  ami    Ptelea.      This  city  is 
(in  Mount  Pioii,  and  is  washed  liv  the  Cnyster*,  a  river' 
rises  in  the  Cilbian  i-singi;  and  brings  down  the  wate 
many  streams10,  as  also  of  Lake  Pegasaeua",  wnieh  recem 

i  He  implies  that  it  ia  domed  from  f  uyi)  "flight." 
-   lli'i "i-cii  K|ilii?u-.  unit  \i':i|x>]iH.      Il  belonged  to  the  Samianj 
rxehang-'il  wiili  tlir  >v i . 1 1 1 >.- i . i r i ■-  lor  Xeapolis,  which  lay  nearer  to  ■ 
island.     The  modem  Seals  _u>v«  ueeupies  the  site  of  one  of  them, 
uncertain  which. 

'  It«  ruins  are  to  bo  acea  at  the  modern  Inck-BuKnr.  It  waa  ail 
on  the  river  Li-tlnin-,  n  trilmlary  of  I  he  Marauder.  It  was  famous  ft 
temple  of  Artemis  Leu  copiiry  eric,  the  ruins  of  which  still  exist. 

*  Now  known  a*  Ak-ITissar  or  the  "Wnite  Caatle."  Strnbo  ir-J 
us  that-  it  was  fbumled  liv  Seloueus  Nicator. 

"  Fram  the  cieellencc  of  its  horscfl. 

7  Ita  ruins  ape  to  bo  seen  near  the  modern  Ayaialulc.    It  vraa  the 
of  the  (nelve  Ionian  cities  on  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  and  derott 
I  lie  worship  of  Arl.cn  ii«,  whose  temple  lure  hah  deemed  one  of  the  i 
ners  of  the  world.     Kothhig,  eieepl  some  Imees  of  its  foundation*, 
now  to  he  seen  <>['  r  1  l i .-.  ftiipi.anli'iis  building. 

*  It  wua  mors  generally  aaid  to  liave  been  founded  by  the  Cariaaa 
the  Leleges. 

*  Now  palled  the  Kara-Su,  or  Black  River,  or  Kuchuk- 
l_.il  th-  Mtmuider. 

10  It  has  been  observed  that  though  Pliny  teams  to  say  that  the  & 
rccciTes  many  streams,  lliey  vrmsl  hare-  !iud  bul  a  short  course,  and  i 
only  he  si.  many  channels  by  wliieli  (lie  rivers  descend  from  the  mou 

a  the  road 


Chap.  31.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  BTC. 

those  discharged  by  the  river  Phyrites1.  From  these  streams 
there  accumulates  a  large  quantity  of  slime,  which  vastly 
increases  the  soil,  and  has  added  to  the  mainland  the  island 
of  Svrie5,  which  now  lies  in  the  midst  of  its  plains.  In  this 
eity'is  the  fountain  of  Calippia3  and  the  temple  of  Diana, 
which  Inst  is  surrounded  by  two  streams,  each  known  by  the 
name  of  Selenus,  and  flowing  from  opposite  directions. 

After  leaving  Ephesus  there  is  another  Mantram,  belong- 
ing to  the  Colophonians,  and  in  the  interior  Colophon'  itself, 
past  which  the  river  Ilalesus5  flows.  After  this  we  come  to 
the  temple1  of  the  Olarian  Apollo,  and  Lebedos7 :  the  city 
of  Notium8  once  stood  here.  Next  comes  the  Promontory 
of  Coryceium1',  and  then  Mount  Mimas,  which  projects  150 
miles  into  the  sea,  and  aa  it  approaches  the  mainland  sinks 
down  into  extensive  plains.  It  was  at  this  place  that  Alex- 
ander the  Great  gave  orders  for  the  plain  to  be  cut  through,  a 
distance  of  seven  miles  and  a  half,  for  the  purpose  of  joining 
the  two  gulfs  and  making  an  island  of  Erythrie'"  and  Mimas. 

Smyrna  to  Schema  Entt  ulii-h  the  FhyriteB  flows,  and  out  of  which  it 
comes  a  considerable  stream. 

1  The  Phyrites  is  a  Email  river  that  ia  crossed  on  Ihc  road  from  Ephesu* 
to  Smyrna,  and  joins  the  l'av*t.T  on  1  he  riyht  bank  ten  or  twelve  miles 
above  Avazaluk,  near  the  site  of  Ephesua. 

*  SeeB.  ii.  e.  ■,!!.  for  further  iinniiion  „f  i  his  island. 

3  Said  to  be  derived  from  the  Greek,  meaning  "  The  beautiful  (stream) 
from  Pion." 

4  One  of  the  twelve  Ionian  cities  of  Asia,  founded  by  Andnemou. 
Notium  was  its  port.  There  do  not  seem  to  be  any  remains  of  either  of 
these  places. 

4  Called  also  the  Hales  or  Alee,  and  noted  for  tha  coolness  of  ii 

*  At  ClaniB,  near  Colophon.  When  Germnnicua  was  on  his  way  t 
the  East,  thia  oracle  foretold  to  him  his  speedy  death.  Chandler  is  < 
oniiiioji  1  hat  he  discovered  The  site  of  This  place  at  Zille,  nhiri-  he  iniiii 

n  spring  of  water  with  marble  steps  to  it,  which  he  eonsidcrs  to  have 
been  the  sacred  fountain.  Others  again  suifgcsl  that  these  ruins  may  bo 
those  of  Notium. 

?  Its  site  was  probably  near  the  modern  Ekklesia.but  no  traces  of  tha 
city  itself  are  to  be  found. 

"  Implying  that  in  his  time  Notnim  was  not  in  existence,  whereas  in 
nviii y  Solium  superseded  Old  Colophon,  of  wliich  it  was  the  port,  ai 
was  sometimes  known  as  New  Colophon. 

*  Now  known  as  Cape  Cureo. 

10  The  site  at  this  place  is  now  known,  as  Kitri,  on  the  south  side  of  ■ 


470 


PLTXT'S  SATIRAL  HISTOBT. 


CB«*7. 


Near  Erythra?  formerly  stood  the  towns  of  Pteleon,  Hclos, 
and  Don  on ;  we  now  find  the  river  Aleon,  Corvn*um. 
Promontory  of  Mount  Minus,  Clazomena;1,  Parthenie1,  toi 
Hipp!*,  known  by  the  name  of  Chytropboria,  when  it 
formed  a  group  of  islands  ;  these  were  united  to  the  con- 
tinent by  the  same  Alexander,  by  means  of  a  causeway'  In 
stadia  in  length.  In  the  interior,  the  cities  of  Dapbnus, 
Hermesia,  imd  Sipylum*,  formerly  called  Tan  talis,  and  the 
capital  of  Mjeonia.  where  lake  sale  now  stands,  are  no* 
no  longer  in  existence:  Archa-opolis  too,  which  amooofej 
Sipylum,  has  perished,  and  in  their  turns  Colpe  and  Libadr, 
which  succeeded  it. 

On  returning  thence'  towards  the  coast,  at  a  distance  oi 
twelve  miles  we  find  Smyrna7,  originally  founded  by  as 
Amazon  [of  that  name],  and  rebuilt  by  Alexander  ;  it  is  re- 
freshed by  tlie  river  Meles,  which  rises  not  far  off.  Through 
this  district  run  what  may  nlinost  he  called  the  most  famous 
mountains  of  Asia,  Mastusia  in  the  rear  of  Smyrna,  anil 
Termetis',  joining  the  foot  of  Olympus.     Tennetis  is  joined 

■mall  peninsula,  which  projects  into  the  bay  of  Erythrae.      The  ruing  in 
considerable. 

1  On  the  south  side  of  the  bay  of  Smyrna.     In  Strabo's  tii 
appears  to  hate  been  removed  ii-.m  i  'hytrium,  its  original  site. 
found  traces  of  the  city  near  Yourhi,  from  which  he  ■nine  to  die  conch- 
sion  that  the  place  was  very  small  and  inconsiderable. 

'  According  to  Nicnnder,  this  was  a  mountain  of  the  territory  of  CU- 


CUa 


i-.  (lie  i 


lain  land,  off 


is  wu  probably  the  same  causeway  that  was  observed  by 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Vourla,  the  site  of  aimiimi  Clnzomente. 

*  See  B.  ii.  c.  91,  where  ho  speaks  of  this  phiee  03  being  swallowed 
in  the  earth. 

■  From  Clazomena). 

7  Now  called  Izmir  by  the  Turks,  Smyrna  by  the  western  nations  of 
Europe  i  the  only  one  oi"  the  great  cities  on  the  western  const  of  Asia 
Minor  that  has  survived  to  the  present  day.  This  place  stood  at  the 
bead  of  the  cities  that  claimed  to  be  the  hirtb-place  of  Homer  ;  and  Ihc 
poet  was  worshipped  here  for  a  hero  or  demi-god  in  a  magnificent  build- 
ing called  the  Homereum.  There  are  but  few  remains  of  the  ancient 
city  :  the  modern  one  is  the  great™!  commercial  city  of  the  Levant. 

■  Hnrdouin  takes  this  to  be  the  name  of  a  town,  but  Orte.lius  and 


Pun  tn-  seem 


a  be  the  n 


Chan.  31.1  ACCOUNT  OF 


47  L 


by  Draco,  Draco  running  into  TmuluB,  Tmolus  into  Cadmus', 
and  CadmuB  into  Taurus.  Leaving  Smyrna,  the  river  Hermus 
forms  a  tract  of  plains,  and  gives  them  its  own  name.  It 
rises  near  Dorylaium3,  a  city  of  Phrygia,  and  in  its  course 
receives  several  rivers,  among  them  the  one  called  the  Phryi, 
which  divides  Caria  from  the  nation  to  which  it  givea 
name ;  also  the  Hyllus3  and  the  €ryos,  themselves  swollen 
by  the  rivers  of  Phrygia,  Mysia,  and  Lydia.  At  the  mouth 
of  the  Hermus  formerly  stood  the  town  of  Temiios* :  we 
now  see  at  the  extremity  of  the  gulf  the  rocka  called 
Myrmeces*,  the  town  of  Leuce7  on  a  promontory  which 
was  once  au  island,  and   Phoctea8,   the  frontier  town  of 

A  great  part  also  of  JEotia,  of  which  we  shall  have  pre- 
sently to  speak,  has  recourse  to  the  jurisdiction  of  Smyrna ; 
as  well  as  the  Macedones,  surnamed  Hyrcani",  and  the  Mag- 
netes10  from  Sipylus.  Bnt  to  Ephesus,  that  other  great  lumi- 
nary of  Asia,  resort  the  more  distant  peoples  known  as  the 


1  It  does  not  appear  that  all  these  mountains  have  h 
Cadmus  is  the  Baba  Dagh  of  the  Turin. 

''  Mentioned  in  C.  ^['  of  tin-  present  Book. 

■  In  the  time  of  Strabo  this  tributary  of  the  Ilermiis  seems  to  hare 
been  known  as  the  Phrygius, 

'  Its  aite  is  now  called  Menemcn,  according  to  D'AnvUle.  TheCrym 
was  so  called  from  the  Greek  tpeos,  "oold." 

*  The  present  Gulf  of  Smyrna. 

6  Or  the  "Ants." 

7  Probably  so  called  from  the  whiteness  of  (he  promontory  on  which 
it  was  situate.  It  waa  built  by  Tachos,  tin-  Persian  general,  in  B.C.  353, 
and  remarkable  aa  the  scene  of  tlie  battle  between  the  Consul  Lieinius 
Crassus,  and  Aristonicu9  in  B.C.  131.  The  modern  name  of  its  site  is 
Lofke, 

'  Its  ruins  are  to  be  aeen  at  Karaja-Fokia  or  Old  Fokia,  south-west  of 
Fouges  or  New  Fokia,  It  waa  said  to  have  been  (bunded  by  Phocinn 
colonists  under  Philogenea  and  Damon. 

*  The  people  of  Ilyrcania,  one  of  the  twelve  cities  which  were  prostrated 
by  an  earthquake  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Ciesar  ;  see  B.  ii.  c.  86. 

lu  The  people  of  Magnesia  "ad  Sipyhmi,"  or  the  city  of  Magnesia  on 
the  Sipylus,  It  waa  situate  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Hermua,  and  ii 
famous  in  history  as  the  scene  of  the  victory  gained  by  tlie  two  Scipios 
over  Antiochus  the  Great,  which  secured  to  the  Romans  the  empire  of 
the  Fast,  B.C.  190.  This  place  also  suffered  from  the  great  earthquake 
in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  but  was  still  a  place  of  importance  in  the  fifth 
eeutury. 


FLINT  S  NATCR.U. 

b\  the  Metropolitan,  the  Cilbiaiii3,  both  tnf 
Lower  and  Upper,  tin'  Mixiniftt-fJuiii'*'.  the  MastauretMet', 
the  Brinlitie*,  the  Hypippeni7,  and  the  Dioshierita* 

chap.  32.  (30.) — MOLIS. 

i  next,  formerly  known  qb  Mysia,  and  Tron 

which  ia  adjacent  to  the  Hellespont.  Here,  after  passiw; 
Phocsa,  wc  come  to  the  Aseaniiin  Port,  then  the  spot  where 
LariBsn1"  stood,  and  then  Cyme",  Myrina,  also  called  Sebns- 
topoliB",andint!ie  interior,  Jigm'3,  Attalia",  Posidt-a,  Bfaab 

1  The  people,  it  i.»  supposed,  of  a  place  lulled  HierocsBsarea. 

■  The  people  probably  of  Metropolis  in  Lydia,  now  Torbali,  a 
tho  plain  of  the  Onyster,  between  Ephesus  and  Smyrna.  Cilbis,  ■ 
the  present  Durgui,  nas  Ihi'ir  <-lii<-f  place. 

1  A  people  dwelling  in  the  upper  ralh-y  of  Cajater. 

'  Or  Mysian  Maoedoniana. 

'  The  people  of  Maataura  in  Lydia.     Ita  sila  is  still  known  as  Mi*- 

iira-Kafosi. 

*  Tbe  people  of  Brink,  tlie  Bite  of  which  ia  unknown. 

7  Tho  people  of  HypaspiB,  a  small  town  of  Lydia,  on  the  southern 
plope  of  Mount  Tmolus,  forty-two  mile*  from  EpVuiaua.  Under  the 
Persian  supremacy,  the  worship  of  Kin'  was  introduced  at  this  plate. 
Aral-line,  iln'  -)iiinn.T,  niil  ri-!.(i.oii..i'  with  Minerva,  is  represented  bj 
Ovid  as  dwelling  at  this  place;  he  calls  it  on  two  occasion:-  "  the  Mm 
Hypn-pff."  Leake  is  of  opinion  that  the  ruins  seen  at  Boreki  belong  to 
this  place. 

"  Tlie  people  of  Dion  Hiorom,  or  the  "Temple  of  Jupiter."    This  ™ 
a  small  place  in  Ionia  between  Lobedos  and  Colophon.     It  has  been 
grated  that  il  was  on  the  banks  of  the  Cajstcr,  but   * 


10  Near  Cyme,  a  place  of  Pelaaguui  origin.  It  was  called  Egyptian 
i,  because  Cyrus  the  Great  settled  here  a  body  of  his  Egyptiaa 
s.     According  to  D'AutiUc  ita  site  ia  still  known  aa  Larusar. 

11  Said  to  hnye  been  ao  called  from  Cyme  an  Amnion.  It  was  on  the 
northern .  side  of  the  Hermus  :  Herodotus  gives  it  the  surname,  of  Phri- 
eonia.  Ita  site  is  supposed  to  be  at  the  modern  Sauderli  or  Sandarlio, 
The  father  of  the  poet  Hesiod  was  a  native  of  this  place, 

"  It  was  probably  so  called  in  honour  of  the  Emperor  Augiatus. 

u  Situate  at  a  short  distance  from  the  coaat.  We  learn  from  Tacitus 
that  it  suffered  from  the  great  earthquake  in  the  lime  of  Tiburiua.  It* 
site  is  called  Guzcl-Hif.-ar,  so  ■■.•riling  to  D'Anville. 

14  Originally  named  Agroeira  or  Alloeira.  There  is  a  ph 
Ain.'a,  on  the  river  Hermits,  but  Hamilton  found  no  reu 
quity  there. 


is  difficult  I. 


T  OF  COUNTRIES,  E1C. 

tichoB1,  and  Tenmoa1.  Upon  the  shore  we  come  to  the  r: 
Titanus,  and  the  city  which  from  it  derives  its  name.  Grytiii 
also  stood  hereon  an  island  rcduimcd  from  the  sea  and  joined 
to  the  land :  now  only  its  harbours  are  left*.  We  then  came 
to  the  town  of  El«as,  the  river  Ctucus',  which  flows  from 
Mysia,  the  town  of  Pitane',  and  the  river  Canaius.  The  fol- 
lowing towns  no  longer  exist — (.'aQa',,Lysi]iLachiasIAtaruea11', 
Carene",  Cisthene",  Cilia'3,  Cocyliura",  Theba1",  Astyre", 

1  Or  the  "  New  Walls."  Strabo  spenks  of  it  as  distant  thirty  stadia 
from  Larissa. 

2  Its  eita  is  unknown ;  but  it  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  place 
of  that  mime  men  lion.1'.!  in  the  lust.  Chapter,  which  stood  on  the  3cu-cou;t. 
It  Fullered  from  the  [Treat  earthquake  in  [he  reign  of  Tiberius  Caesar. 

*  Or Gryniiim,  forty  Ptadia  from  Myriria,  ami  seventy  from  Eltea.  It 
contained  a  sanctuary  of  Apollo  with  an  ancient  Oracle  and  a  splendid 
temple  of  white  marble.  Pai-mcmo,  the  general  of  Aleiander,  took  the 
place  by  MMnH  mm)  sold  the  i^. I .:■  t.iitiLiits  as  slaves.  It  is  again  mentioned 
by  Pliny  in  B.  mii.  c.  81. 

*  'this  passage  seems  to  be  in  a  corrupt  state,  and  i 
arrive  at  Pliny's  eiact  meaning. 

*  The  port  of  the  Pergamcni.      Strabo  places  it  south  of  the  riv 

Caicus,  twelve  stadia  from  that  river, I  t  =*■.>  I'min  IVi-^atiuim.    Its  si 

is  uncertain,  but  Lenke  fixes  it  at  a  plate  called  Kliseli,  on  the  road  from 
the  south  to  Pergaroum. 

«  Its  modern  name  id  said  to  be  Ak-Su  or  Bakir. 

I  On  the  coast  of  the  Elaitic  gulf.  It  was  almost  destroyed  by  a 
earthquake  in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Titus.  Its  site  is  by  some  thought 
to  have  been  at  Sanderli. 

*  Supposed  to  have  been  situate  near  the  modern  Cape  Coloni,  It 
was  here  that  in  the  war  with  Antioi-hus,  N.r.  1:11  UK),  the  Roman 
llect  was  hauled  up  for  the  winkT  and  protected  by  a  ditch  or  rampart. 

8  So  called  from  Lysimaehus,  the  son  of  Agathocles. 

Koi. 

II  Or  Carine.  The  army  of  Xerics,  on  its  route  to  the  Hellespont, 
marched  tlirough  this  place.     Its  site  is  unknown. 

"  It  lay  outside  of  the  bay  of  Adramyttium  and  the  promontory  of 
Pyrrha. 

,J  Mentioned  in  the  Iliad  with  Chryse  and  Tenedos. 

'*  A  place  called  Kutchulm,  or,  as  same  write  it,  Cotscliiotan-Iumi, 
is  supposed  to  occupy  its  site. 

11  Or  Thcbe-,  in  I  lie  vicinity  of  Troy. 

"  In  the  plain  of  Thebes  between  Anlandros  and  Adramyttiom.  It 
had  a  temple  of  Artemis,  of  which  the  Antandru  had  the  superintendence. 
Its  site  does  not  appear  to  have  been  ascertained. 


N.I3T  S  NATTJBAL  IIlaTOHT. 


Chrysa1,    FahMcepna',    Gcrgitha',    and     Ncandros'. 
then  come  to  the  city  of  Perpeiviu*',  which    still  s 
the   district  of  Hencleotes,  the   town   of   Coryphna*,  t 
riven    Grylios   and    OUius,    the    region    of   Aphrodisii 
wliieh  formerly-  had  the  name  of   Politice   Orgas,  the  Ji-  i 
strict  of  Scepsis',  and  the  river  15  veil  us*,  on  whose  biab  I 
the  towns  of  LyrnesoB1"  and  Miletos  have  fallen  to  decst,  I 
In  this  district  also  is  Mount  Ida11,  and  on  the  coast  Ad*  I 
myttuoa",  formerly  eitllcfl  lVJasus,  which  gives  its  namelu 
the  gulf  and  the  jurisdiction  so  called.    The  other  rivet*  are 
the  Astron,  t'oruiakis,  Criatios,  Alahastros,  and   1 1 
ing  from  Mount  Ida:  in  the  interior  is  Mount  Gargara", 

I  Not  unprolmbh  tlu'  Out  si-,  mentioned  by  Homer  in  the  Iliad,  E,i 
11.  37,  ;1;ki,  431  ■,  but  there  wire  several  placet  of  this  nam 

'  See  the  note  to  Scepsis  in  the  present  Chapter. 

3  Or  Qvrgi.i,  liiriiiilm.-.  or  tiergitlie*,  u  town  in  tlie  Troad,  north  of 
Scamander.  It  was  n  place  with  jui  acropolis  and  strong  walls.  Attaint, 
king  of  Pergamus,  transplanted  the  people  of  Qexgu  to  another  sud 
near  the  sources  of  the  Caieus,  whence  we  afterwards  find  a  place  eJW 
Ucrerllm  or  Itercithion,  in  [In-  vicinity  of  Iairissa.  The  old  town  o' 
Gcrgii  was  by  tonic  said  to  have  been  the  birt  h-place  of  the  Sibyl,  ■ 

•  Also  called  Soandria,  upon  the  Hellespont. 

'  South  of  Adramyttium  ;  in  its  vicinity  were  topper- mines  andreW 
bra  ted  Tineyards.     It  wan  hen1  tlint  Thuoydidea  is  said  to  have  died. 

'  In  the  district  of  Coryphantea,  opposite  to  Loabos,  and  north  ti 
Alarneue.      1'linv  njieaks  of  the  oysters  of  Cory-phas,  I).  iiijj,  p,  6. 

7  This  A|>hi.>.l].-:,]^  dcii-H  not  iijipcar  to  have  been  identified. 

9  Again  ti u'ii ti<< in  J  by  l'liiiv  in  11,  li,  e.  SO.  Seepsis  was  an  anc 
rity  in  the  interior  of  I  be  Troud,  suutb-cii-'l  of  Alessiidrbi,  in  the  mi 
taint  of  Ida.  Its  inhabitants  were  removed  by  Autigonus  to  Aleiand;_r 
but  being  permitted  by  Lyiunachua  to  return  to  their  Ik. me?,  the*  built 
a  new  city,  slid  ilie  rei'miu.  of  the  old  Iowh  won;  then  called  Piiliesceuwi 
This  pliiee  is  liiuioua  in  literary  history  for  being  the  spot  where  certain 
MSS.  of  Aristotle  ond  Thcophrastus  were  buried  to  prevent  their  himfc 
to  Perganius.  When  dug  up  they  were  found  nearly  destroyed  by  mould, 
and  in  this  condition  «nv  removed  by  Sylla  to  Athena. 

8  Sometimes  called  the  Lycormns,now  known  as  the  Fidluiri  or  Fidhsro. 

10  Frequently  mentioned  by  Homer. 

II  Still  known  at  Ida  or  Koa-Dagh. 

11  More  generally  known  asAilraniyttium  or  Adramytcum,  ni...  

miti  or  Edramit.     According  to  tradition  it  was  founded  by  AdramH, 
the  brother  of  Crossus,  king  of  Iiydia.     It  is  mentioned  as  a  aeo-port'in 


the  Acts, 


9m 


rii.  2.    There  a 


aofai 


One  of  the  heights  of  Mount  Ida  in  the  Troud,  now  called  Kaa-Dtt 
":"   is  we  learn  from  Virgd  and  Seneca,  »u 


i  tlii= 


Chap.  33.]  ACCOUST  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 


475 


with  a  town  of  the  same  name.  Again,  on  the  coast 
meet  with  Antandroo',  formerly  called  Eiionis,  and  after 
that  Cirnmeris  and  Assos,  also  called  Apollonia.  The  town 
of  Palamedtum  also  formerly  stood  here.  The  Promontorj 
of  Lecton3  separates  jEolis  from  Troas.  In  ^Eolis  there 
was  formerly  the  city  of  Polymedia,  as  also  Ohryaa,  and  a 
second  Larissa.  The  temple  of  Smratheus*  is  still  standing ; 
Colone'  in  the  interior  has  perished.  To  Adramyttium 
resort  upon  matters  of  legal  Business  the  ApoUoniatie1, 
whose  town  is  on  the  river  ftliYudacus',  the  Erizii',  the 
MiletopolitfB8,  the  Pajmimeni',  the  Macedonian  Asculacte, 
the  Polichnfei"1,  the  Pionitte",  the  Cilician  Maiidacadeni, 
and,  in  Mysia,  the  Abrettini L!,  the  people  known  as  the 
Helieapontii",  and  others  of  less  note. 

famous  forita  fertility,    The  1 kM  Tillage  of  Ine  is  supposed  to  occupy 

the  site  of  the  ancient  (own  of  Gargara. 

1  Now  Antandro,  at  the  head  of  the  G-ulf  of  Adramyttium.  Aristotle 
also  says  that  its  former  name  was  Edonis,  and  that  it  was  inhabited  by 
a  Thracinn  tribe  of  Edoni.  Herodotus  as  well  as  Aristotle  also  speak  of 
the  seizure  of  the  place  by  the  Ciimuerii  in  their  incursion  into  Asia. 

3  Now  Cope  Bab*  or  Santa  Mano,  the  south-west  promontory  of  the 
Troad. 

3  Or  Sminthian  Apollo.  This  appeals  to  have  been  situate  at  the 
Chrysa  last  mentioned  by  Pliny  as  no  longer  in  existence.  Strabo  places 
Chrysa  on  a  bill,  and  he  mention*  Hie  temple  of  Smi minus  and  speaks 
of  a  symbol  which  rcurdi'd  I  he  chimin  of  that  name,  the  mome  which 
lay  at  the  foot  of  the  wooden  figure,  the  work  of  Scopas.  According  to 
on  ancient  tradition,  Apollo  had  his  name  of  Smiiitueus  given  him  as 
being  I  lie  mouse-destroyer,  for,  according  to  Apion,  the  meaning  of  Badtt- 
tlieus  was  a  "mouse." 

*  According  to  tradition  tlus  place  was  in  early  times  the  residence  of 
Cycmis,  a  Thracian  prince,  who  possessed  the  adjoining  country,  and  the 
island  of  Tenedos,  opposite  to  wliich  ColonewaB  situate  on  the  mainland. 


.  opposite  to 
Plinyhowever  here  places  it  h 
»  The  site  of  this  Apollom 


theii 


it  Abullionte,  on  a  lake  of  the  saniu 
Its  romainB  are  very  inconsiderable, 
w  known  as  the  Edrenos. 

8  D' Amnio  thiiiks 
ccupics  the  site  of  Miletopolis. 
*  Stephanas  Byiantinus  mentions  a  place  oalleil  Posmaninum  near 
Cyiicus.  '"  The  inhabitants  of  Polichna,  a  town  of  the  Troad. 

"  The  people  of  Pionin,  near  Scepsis  nnd  Gargara. 
11  They  occupied  the  greater  part  of  Mysia.  Proper,    They  had  a  native 
divinity  to  which  they  paid  peculiar  honours,  by  the  Greeks  re 
ASperrijvAs. 
'■  The  same  as  the  Olympeni  or  Olympieni,  in  the  district  of  0 


9,  by  the  Greeks  called  '£ti* 


FLINT'S  KA.TCBAL  1II5T0RT 


CHAP.  33. — TBOAS  AND  THE  ADJOINING  1TATIOSB. 

The  first  place  in  Troas  is  HanuucituB1.  then  Cebrenii 
ami  then  Troaa'  itself)  formerly  called  Aniigonia,  and  _ 
Alexandria,  a  Eoman  colony.  We  then  come  to  the  to' 
of  Nee*,  the  Scamandcr*,  a  navigable  river,  and  the 
where  in  former  times  the  town  of  Sigeum'  stood,  upon 
promontory.  We  nest  come  to  the  Port  of  the  Aclm-aiirt\  in 
which  the  Xnnthus5  flows  after  its  union  with  the  Sim 
and  forms  the  Paliescainander'",  which  was  formerly  a  1 
The  other  rivers,  rendered  famous  by  Homer,  namely, 
Rhesus,  the  Heptaponis,  the  Oirosus,  and  the  tthodiu«,L_ 
left  no  vestiges  of  their  existence.  The  Granicus  ",  takiaj 
different  route,  (lows  into  the  l-'ropoutis".  The  small  city  i 
Seamandria,  however,  still  exists,  and,  at  a  distance  of  a 

at  the  foot  of  Mount  Olympua  ;  naxt  to  n-hom,  on  the  south  and  w 
were  the  Abretteni. 

1  On  the  south -western  coast  of  (lie  Trend,  fifty  stadia  south  of 
risfln.  In  tin;  liiur-  nl"  Miruhu  ii  liml  nM-i'd  to  exist.  No  ruins  of 
place  have  bean  known  to  be  discovered,  but  Prokesch  is  induced  to  tl 

It  the  arcliitectural  remains  to  bo  seen  near  Cape  Uaba  are  thoat 


is  separated  from  tli 

nay  liavo  been  at  a  p 


Han 

'  OrCebreneorCebren.    It  w 
by  the  river  Me 
r.'ptni  nf  Ida  oi 
cidled  Kushunlu  Te]H\  not  far  from  BaramitBh. 

s  Mentioned  in  Aotb  xvi.  8.  It  is  now  called  Eski  Starobul  or  C 
StainbuL  It  was  situate  on  the  coast  of  Trims,  opposite  to  the 
eastern  point  of  the  i.-dund  of  Triit-do*,  and  north  of  Absus. 
I'n  mi  tied  bj  Anlipinus,  nudi-r  the  mime  .-.['  Anti^imiu  Troas,  and  peop 
with  sctili-rs  frmii  .So'i'-i-  in  id  uIIiit  ni-inldwuriiig  towns.  The  n  " 
Uiis  city  are  very  extensive.  *  Or  Kea,  mentioned  in  B.  n.  c, 

s  Now  called  the  Mendereh-Chai. 

'  On  the  north-west  promontory  of  TVoas.  Here  Homer  places  1 
Grecian  fleet  and  camp  during  the  Trojan  war.  The  promontory  is  re 
rull.-.l  Venishcri. 

'  Now  called  Jeni-ScSier,  according  to  Anpart.  It  was  at  this  I] 
that  the  Greeks  landed  in  iluir  e\[iniiii.-.[i  niruinst  Troy. 

a  Usually  identified  with  the  Mandereh-Chsi  or  Scamand?*. 

'  The  modem  Gumbrek. 

10  Or  "ancient  Scamunder." 

"  How  known  as  the  Koja-Chai  j  memorable  as  the  scene  of  the  tbi 
great  victories  by  which  Alexander  the  Great  overthrew  the  Prrsi 
empire,  H.C.  334.  Ilerc  ciso  a  viul'iry  vvn*  ruined  bv  Lucullua  qi 
Hithri dales,  B.C.  78.  1;  Or  Sea  of  Marmora, 


Chap.  33.J  ACCOFST  Of  COCSTItlES,  ETC.  477 

and  a  half  from  its  harbour,  Ilium',  a  place  exempt  from 
tribute",  the  fouutaiu-hcnd  of  universal  tame.  Beyond  the 
gulf  are  the  shores  of  lihu'teum  ■'.  peopled  by  the  towns  of 
Khcsteum*,  Dardanium5,  and  Arisbe'.  Tliere  was  alao  in 
former  times  it  town  of  ■W'hilleoti1',  founded  near  the  tomb  of 
Achilles  by  the  people  of  MityWne,  and  afterwards  rebuilt 
by  the  Athenian.-,  close  to  the  spot  where  his  fleet  had  been 
stationed  near  Sigeum.  There  was  also  the  town  of  ^Ean- 
tions,  founded  by  the  lthodians  upon  the  opposite  point, 
near  the  tomb  ot'Ajas,  at  a  distance  of  thirty  stadia  from 
Sigeum, near  the  spot  where  his  fleet  was  stationed.  Above 
JEolis  and  part  of  Troas,  in  the  interior,  is  the  place  called 
Teuthrania9,  inhabited  in  ancient  tames  by  the  Mysians. 
Here  riBes  the  river  Cairns  dreads  mentioned.  Teuthrania 
was  a  powerful  nation  in  itself,  even  when  the  whole  of  jEolis 
was  held  by  the  Mysiaua.     In  it  are  the  Piouife'0,  Andera", 

1  It  is  not  eiactly  known  whether  Stub  Ilium  was  built  01 
site  as  the  Ilium  or  Troy  which  ImJ  been  destroyed  by  the  Greets  j 
it  has  been  considered  ini  probable  lluit  the  exploits  mentioned  in  the 
!  liar  I  should  I  cue  li:i|i]ii>in'il  in  -!■  -In ivi  n  :-]:i\--<-  as  I  IniI  lying  between  the 
Inter  Ilium  and  (he  coast.  The  site  of  New  Ilium  is  generally  considered 
to  be  the  spot  covered  with  ruins,  now  called  Kissarlik,  belwt"  "" 
villages  called  Kum-kivi,  K.iili-iml:,  and  Tchiblak. 

'  The  Dictator  SylJa  showed  cspcei:il  llivuur  to  Ilium. 

3  Now  called  i  '.i  pi'  lntepeh  or  Barbieri. 

*  The  modern  1'iiKi  l!as;n>  proluddy  occupies  its  site. 

1  More  generally  ended  lbivdanus,  nr  Dardanum,  said  to  liaTO  boon 
built  by  Dardanus.  It  was  situate  aboiit  a  mile  south  of  the  promon- 
tory Darditiiis  or  Durdaiuum.  Its  exact  site  does  not  appear  lo  be 
kuowu  :  from  it  the  modern  i  tarda  uelkvs  are  supposed  to  hate  derived 

I  Situate  bi'l  wen  Pcreuie  and  Ahuhis,  mid  founded  by  Snituaudrius 
and  Ascanius  the  sou  of  .linen*,  'II  i.'  v  ilhi^c  ul"  \ioii.— a  is  supposed  to 
occupy  its  site.  The  armv  of  Alesander  mustered  here  after  crossing 
the  Hellespont. 

'  Alesander  the  Great  visited  this  plow  on  His  Asiatic  expedition  in 
B.C.  331,  and  placed  chajilels  on  the  tomb  of  Achilles. 

»  So  called  from  Mas,  the  Greek  name  of  Ajax. 

'  Teuthrania  was  in  the  south-western  corner  of  My  sin,  between  Tem- 
nus  and  the  borders  of  Lydia,  wlierp  in  very  early  tunes  Teuthrai  wai 
said  to  have  founded  a  Mycins  fcine/doin,  which  was  early  subdued  by 
the  kings  of  Lydia :  this  part  was  also  colled  Pergameoe. 

10  Called  I'iouitie  in  the  preceding  Chapter. 

II  A  town  in  the  Troad,  the  site  of  which  is  unknown. 


478  plist's  rA.tr  hai  history. 

Cale,  Statmlum,  Coniaium,  Teium,  Balcea',  Tiare,  Teiithranie, 

Surnaca,  Haliserne,  Lveide,  Parthenium.Thymbre.Oxyupum. 
Lygdaraum,  Apollonia,  and  Pertain  urn1,  by  far  the  most  fa- 
mous city  in  Asia,  and  through  which  the  river  Selinus  run*; 
the  Cetius,  which  rises  iu   Mount  Pindasus,   fin.'. 
it.     Not  far  from  it  is  Eltea,  which  we  have  mentioned'  a 
situate  on  the  sea-shore.     The  jurisdiction  of  this  iliritrict :; 
called  that  of  Pergamus;  to  it  resort  the-  Thvatirtmi'.  tin1 
Mosvni,  the  Mygdones',  the  Bregmeni,  the  Hit 
the  Perpereni,  the  Tiareut,  flic  Hierolophie  rises,  the  Her- 
moeapehta;,  the  Attalensea',  the  Panteenses,  fchi 
dienses,  and  some  other  states  unknown  to  fame.     The  httl* 
town  of  Dardanum "  is  distant  from  Khrcteum  seventy  stadia. 
Eighteen  miles  theme  is  lite  Promontory  of  Trapeza',  from 
which  spot  the  Hellespont  first  commences  its  course. 

Eratosthenes  tells  us  that  in  Asia  there  have  perished  the 
nations  of  the  Solymi10,  the  Leleges",  the  BeDryeea11,  the 

1  A  town  on  the  Propontis,  according  to  Stephanua.      The  site*  of 
most  of  the  places  litre  mentioned  in'  utterly  unknown. 

1  Also  called  Pergnma  or  Pergainus.  Its  ruins  are  to  be  seen  at  Ifcf 
jnQil.'m  Fergamo  or  Bergamo.  It  was  the  capital  of  Ihe  kingdom  d 
Pergamus,  and  situate  in  tlie  Teuthraninn  district  of  Mysia,  on  lit 
northern  bank  of  the  river  CaicuB.  Under  its  kinga,  its  library  alms* 
equalled  that  of  Alexandria,  and  the  formation  of  il  gave  rise  to  the  in- 
rention  of  ponliinen',  us  :i  writing  material,  which  wns  thonce  callrd 
Charla  Pergamena.  This  city  wns  an  early  scat  of  Christianity,  aai  ' 
One  of  the  seven  churches  of  Asia  to  whom  the  Apocalyptic  Epistles 
addressed.     Its  ruins  are  still  to  be  seen. 

3  At  the  beginning  of  the  preceding  Chanter. 

«  The  people  of  Tliyntira,  mentioned  in  B.  T.  c.  81. 

1  The  people  of  Mygdonia,  a  dist.net   between  Mount  Olympus  and 
the  coast,  in  the  east  of  Mv-.in  mid  ihe  west  of  Bilhynia, 

6  "The  people  of  the  Holy  Village."   Hierocome  ia  mentioned  by  Lit? 
as  situate  beyond  the  river  Meander. 

'  The  people  of  Attalia,  mentioned  in  C.32. 

B  Previously  men" 

»  Or  "the  Table. 

10  Also  called  the  MiU.e,  proluhly  of  the  Syro- Arabian   race;   they 
wore  said  to  have  been  the  eiirljesl  in lniViit iitits  of  Lycia. 

"  Tlie  Leleges  are  now  considered  to  hare  been  a  brunch  of  the  j 
Indo-Germanic  race,  who  gradually  became  incorporated  with  the 
leiiie  race,  and  thin  censed  1o  ''list  tis  un  independent  people. 

'■    i  belonging    probably   more    to  mythology    Hum   hiitoiy. 


Chap.  31.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 


479 


Oolycantii,  and  the  Tripsedn.  Isidorus  adda  to  these  the 
Arimi',  as  also  the  Caprette,  Bottled  on  the  spot  where  Apa- 
mea!  Btands,  which  was  founded  by  King  Seleucus,  between 
Cilicia.  Oajipadocia.  l.'ataonia,  and  Armenia,  and  was  at  first 
called  Damea3,  from  the  fact  that  it  had  conquered  nations 
most  remarkable  for  their  fierceness. 


chap.  34.  (31.) — tub  ihlasus  which  lie  in  fkont  of  asia. 

Of  the  islands  which  lie  before  Asia  the  first  is  the  one 
situate  in  the  Canopic  Mouth  of  the  Nile,  and  which  received 
its  name,  it  is  said,  from  CanopUB,  the  pilot  of  Menelaiis.  A 
second,  called  Pharos,  is  joined  by  a  bridge  to  Alexandria, 
and  was  made  a  colony  by  the  Dictator  CffiBftr.  In  former 
times  it  was  one  day's  sail*  from  the  mainland  of  Egypt ;  at 
the  present  day  it  directs  ships  in  their  course  by  means  of 
the  fires  which  arc  lighted  at  night  on  the  tower*  there  ;  for 
in  consequence  of  the  insidious  nature  of  the  shoals,  there 
ore  only  three  channels  by  which  Alexandria  can  be  ap- 
proached, t.h  use  of  Stefan  us6,  Posideum7  and  Taurus. 

In  the  Phoenician  Sea,  before  Joppe  there  is  the  island  of 
Paria9,  the  whole  of  it  forming  a  town.  Here,  they  say, 
Andromeda  was  exposed  to  the  monster  ;  the  island  also  of 
Arados,  already  mentioned5,  between  which  and  the  con- 
tinent, as  we  learn  from  Mucianus,  at  a  depth  of  fifty  cubits 
in  the  sea,  fresh  water  is  brought  up  from  a  spring  at  the 
very  bottom  by  means  of  leather  pipes10. 

1  Br  some  supposed  to  have  been  a  people  of  Phrygia. 

1  Mentioned  in  C.  29  of  the  present  Book. 

'  From  tlie  Greek  Jajiriiu,  "to  subdue."  ITardouin  thinks  that  this 
appellation  is  intended  to  be  given  by  Pliny  to  Asia  in  general,  and  not 
to  the  City  of  Apiuiii'u  in  pju'iieiilnr,  u.-.  jmn^meil  hi  (  Melius  and  others. 

*  It  ig  bo  described  by  Homer. 

'  This  was  t.lio  light-house  built  upon  it  by  Ptolemy  II.  Philadelphia, 
whence  the  name  of  phartta  came  to  be  applied  to  nimihir  structures.  It 
was  here  also  that,  according  to  the  Minmioii  stjry,  1  li  i-  *evi'i!ty  Translators 
of  the  Greek  version  of  the  Old  lYsiiimrnl,  lient-c  eulli-J  the  Septuagb.it, 
were  con  lined  while  completing  tl.rir  work. 

B  The  narrow  or  fortified  obaunjL 

7  The  Neptunian  channel. 

*  Mentioned  also  ui  C.  14  of  the  present  Book. 


*  In  C.  17  of  the  pL 

*  The  boatmen  of  Ruad,  the  a 


it  Aradus,  still  draw  fresh  w 


PLINT'8  SATTRAt   UISTOBT. 


The  Pamphylian  Sea  contains  some  islands  of 
The  Cilician.  besides  four  others  of  very  eouaiderab 
Cyprus',  which  lies  opposite  to  the  short's  of  Cilicu 
ria,  running  east  and  west ;  in  former  times  it  wi 
of  nine  kingdoms,     TiinostliciH's  states  that  the 
ence  of  this  island  is  -127  miles,  Isidorus5  375  ; 
between  the  two  Promontories  of  Dime3  and  Aea 
on  the  west,  is,  accord  in;;  to  Arreimdorus,   1G0£ 
cording  to  Tiinostlit'iH's,  200.      l'hilonides  anva  ti 
formerly   called    Aciiminit  is.    Xenngoras    that    it 
names    of   Cerastis*,    Aspelia,    Amathusia,    and 
while  Astynomua  gives  it  the  names  of  Cryptos 
linia.      Its    town b    arc    fifteen    in    number,    Nen 
Paliepaphos*,  (Atriaa'",  Ciiiutii",  Corineiim, 

fnii o  i.l ii ■  -|):-iiiL'    Vin  Ilii-iiliiin,  in   i lie  sea,  a  few  rods  i 
tin-  opposite  const.  '  Now  lulled  Kibris. 

'  9trabo  makes  it  -12S.    IlnnUmiii  remarks  that  Isidorus  h 
allowance  for  the  margin  of  [  1 1 .■  civets  and  bays. 

3  The  north-en*  I  <tii  I'llreinity  of  Cyprus.     It: 
Andreas.     It  in  more,  generally  known  in  the  editions  of  P 
name  of  Dinarctum. 

*  Now  called  Capo  Sant  Epifanio,  or  Pifano,  after  the  o 
tropolitnn  of  Cyprus.      It  ii  Ihe  western  extremity  of  the  ii 

1  From  the  Brook  repac,  "  a  horn."     It  was  not  improbal 
from  tin?  numerous  horns  or  promontories  on  its  coaat. 

*  From  the  Greek  finkripidt,  "blessed,"  in  compliment 


s  says  that 

hcneiilii  the  snrfiii.v  of  the  sea. 

s  Or  New  Paphos.     The  s,„.t  is  still  culled  Bafo  or  Bafo. 

'  Or  Old  Paphos,  now  Knknla  or  Konuklia,     Old  Paphoa 
near  the  prmnontn'-y  Zqilij  i-iiiin  on  tlie  rivur  Bocanio,  when 

Sid  harbour;  while  New  P;iplion  lny  more  inland,  in   "' 
tile  plain,  sisty  stadia  IVoin  the  former.     Old  Papht 
seat  of  worship  of  Aphrodite  or  Venus,  who  was  said  to  hav 
I  hut  pliii'C  after  her  ascent  from  Ihe  sea. 

10  Situate  on  the  mosl  -outlnvlv  poinl  in  the  island  ;  now  C» 
or  delle  Gratte. 

11  A  town  sit  nut  e  on  l.lie  wul  1 1  i.iii--!  of  Cyprus.  Its  ru 
seen  between  Lam i in  nnil  Ihe  por(  mnr  known  as  Saline*  ; 
extensive.  In  B.isi.  r.  !),  Pliny  spunks  of  Ihe  salt  lakes  m 
which  are  worked  at  the  present  day. 

"  In  the  middle  of  the  ens!  coast.     It.  was  said  to  have 


Chap.  35.]  ACCOUST  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

thiiB1,  Lnpethos5,  Solo?,  TamasosJ,  Epidorum,  Chylri*,  Arsi- 
noij3,  Carpusiiuu*,  and  (iuU^i7.  The  towns  of  Cinvria,  Ma- 
rium,  and  IJiiliuin'1  are  no  longer  in  existence.  It  iB  distant 
from  Anenmrium*  in  I'ilk-ia.  fifty  miles;  the  aea  which  runs 
between  the  two  shores  being  ealli'd  the  Channel  of  CiliciB1". 
Ill  the  same  locality  "  is  the  island  o!"  Eleusa'5,  and  the  four 

by  Teneer  the  son  of  TVIiirnon,  who  gav-e.  ii  (lie  nanie  of  liis  native  land 
from  wliich  lie  bad  been  baiuslipd  by  his  father. 

1  Now  called  Old  Limasol,  a  town  on  the  south  coast,  celebrated  for 
its  worship  of  Aphrodite  or  Venus.     It  was  a  Phoenician  settlement,  and 

Stcpluinus  mil.-  it  [hi-  nn»t  aiiiu-nl  fily  in  the  island.  It  long  preserved 
its  oriental  cu-toms,  mid  here  the  Tjrinn  Ilcrcules  was  worshipped  under 
his  name  of  Melkart.  >  Its  site  is  now  called  Lapitho  or  Laptu. 

I  Probably  the  same  as  the  Teinese  ui  Homer.  It  was  situate  in  a 
fertile  di^irici  in  (he  middle  of  Cyprus,  mid  in  the  neighbour] mod  of  ex- 
tensive copper  mines.  Near  it  was  a  celebrated  plain,  sacred  to  Venus, 
mentioned  by  Ovid. 

*  Now  called  Chvtria,  a  town  of  Cyprus  on  the  road  from  Ceriuca  to 
SahjmU. 

*  111  the  east  of  Cyprus,  near  the  Promontory  of  Acamns,  formerly 
called  Mni'ion.  Pt'ili'iny  Soler  destroyed  this  town,  and  removed  the 
inhabitants  to  Pnplio-.  The  modern  nnme  of  its  site  is  Polikrusoko  or 
C'risophou,  from  the  gold  mines  in  the  iieuld'tmi-hood.  There  was  more 
than  one  city  of  tins  name  in  Cvpn:s,  ivlneli  ivas  prohably  bestowed  on 
them  during  its  sn^veli-m  t'.i  the  princes  of  the  line  of  Lagos.  Another 
Arsinoe"  is  placed  near  Ammothuatus  ID  the  north  of  the  island,  and  a 
third  of  tli..-  same  name  appears  ui  Strubo  with  a  harbour,  temple  and 
grove,  between  Old  and  New  Pophos. 

6  Or  Carpasia,  to  the  north-east  of  the  island,  fating  the  Promoutory 
of  Sarpedon  on  theCiUVian  coast.  It  was  said  to  have  been  founded  by 
r_\LTU:dion,  king  of  Tyre.  Poeocke  speaks  of  remains  alCarpas,  the  site 
of  This  place,  cspeciailv  a  loug  wall  and  a  pier. 

7  Or  Golgos,  famou*  for  the  worship  of  Aplirodite  or  Veans,  which 
had  existed  here  ev.-n  before  its  uilruilucliou  at  PopllOB  by  Agapenor. 
Its  position  U  unknown. 

■  Orldalia,  tid.ji'iiiisiif  to  which  was  a  foivst  saered  to  Aphrodite,  'l.'l..- 
poets,  who  connect  this  place  with  her  worship,  i;ive  us  no  iudiealioni 
whatever  of  its  precise  locality.  Enacl  identifies  ii  with  the  modem 
Dalin,  »il.natt:  lo  the  south  of  Loucosia,  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Olympus. 

*  Now  Cape  Anamur. 

10  "Aulon  Cilicimu,"  now  the  Sea  orCaramania 
"  The  Cilieian  Sea,  namely. 

II  There  were  several  islands  of  this  name.     It  Is 
Pliny  alludes  to  the  one  lying  olf  the  coast  of  Cnri 
Bhodes  and  Ihe  mainland,  and  which  seems  to  1: 
Alessa  in  the  maps.     There  was  anolher  of  the  same  n 
shore  of  Cduia,  afierwai'ds  known  bv  the  name  of  SebaE 

VOL.  I. 


not  improbable  that 
between  the  Ufa  of 
p  Ihe  island  marked 


482  plisy's  natural  hisi-oby. 

islands  known  as  the  Clklcs',  Iving  before  the  prom 
which  faces  Syria;  and  again  at  tlie  end  of  the  otbe 
is  Sttria:  over  against  Noapaphus  is  llierocepia1 
positp  to  Salamis  are  tlie  Salamiiiie. 

In  the  Lycian  Sea  are  the  islands  of  Illyria,  Tc 
and  Attelebussa*,  the  three  barren  isles  called  Cypr 
Dionysia,  formerly  called  Caretha.  Opposite  bo  tl 
montory  of  Taurus  are  the  Chelidonite*,  aa  many  ' 
her,  and  extremely  dangerous  to  mariners.  Furthi 
find  Leucolla  with  its  town,  the  PaetysD6,  Lasia,  Nym 
Maoris,  and  Megista,  the  city  on  which  last  no  longer 
After  these  there  are  many  that  are  not  worthy  of 
Opposite,  however,  to  Cape  C'himara  is  Dolichiste',  Ch 
lion.  Cram  bus  aa",  Ehogiv1,  Enu^im.  eight  niileB  in  i 
ference,  the  two  islands  of  Dadala"1,  the  three  of 

ining  the  "  Keys."    This  was  a  group  of  sma! 


calls  Din*,  nrnl  others  Dinaretum.  *  Cape  Acamaa, 

1  Or  the  "  Sacred  Harder.."    The  names  of  this  and  the  Salami] 
not  appear  In  ho  known  to  the  modem  geographers. 

'  I'll  is  is  id.'iuili.'il  l-\  ISi'iinl'ori  with  the  iilet  called  Boaebat, 
separated  by  a  narrow  clmmn -I  from  tin'  J.ivian  hhoro.  The  o 
not  seem  to  have  been  identified.  Atielebnssa  is  supposed  to 
name  from  a  kind  of  destructive  grasshopper  without  wings,  c 
the  Greeks  nrreXefrK. 

*  Situate  off  I  lie  commencement  of  tlie  HHOUt  of  Pamph ylii 
borders  of  Lyek.  Beaufort  speaks  of  them  aa  live  in  number  ; 
not  meet  with  any  of  I  lie  daiitrn's  of  I  lie  navigation  here  raentii 
Pliny.  Tlie  Greeks  still  call  them  Chelidouia',  and  the  Italian 
(Vlirloni,  which  the  Turks  have  corrupted  into  Shclidan. 

■  Hardouin  snpposi*  these  lour  inlands  lo  he  the  names  of  tl 
forming  the  Pactyie.  The  names  given  appear  to  signify,  the 
or  "Bough  Islands,"  thr  "  I-le  of  the  Nymphs,"  the  "  Long  Islai 
the  "  Greatest  Island."  They  were  off  the  coast  of  Ljcia,  and 
have  belonged  lo  I  Ik-  Klimiinns.  The  modern  name  of  Megisti 
stelorizo,  according  lo  Ansart. 

'  Or  Doliche,  the  "  Long  Island,"  in  the  Lycian  Sea,  west  of  t 
of  Myra.     Its  modern  name  U  Kakava.     It  is  now  uninhabited. 

'  Still  known  ns  Grambousa,  a  small  island  off  the  east  coast  ( 
There  seems  to  he  v.-  bi.ii  another  of  the  same  name  off  the  Ljcds 

'  An  island  off  the  coast  of  Lycia, 

'"  Hardonin  thinks  that  liny  were  opposite  to  the  city  of  Do 
the  coast,  of  Caria. 

"  Off  tie  city  of  Crya,  probably,  in  Caria. 


Chap.  3G.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUBTBIES,  ETC.  483 

Strongyle,  and  over  against  Si  china'  the  isle  of  Antiochus. 
Tiiwaii.1.-"  the  month  of  1  lie  rivi.T  (Ihiucus-',  there  are  Laguflsa3, 
Macris,  Didyime,  Helbo,  Scope,  Aspis,  Telandria,  toe  town 
of  which  no  longer  exists,  and,  iu  the  vicinity  of  Caunus', 
Ehodussa. 


Hut  the  fairest  of  thorn  all  is  the  free  island  of  Rhodes, 
125,  or,  if  we  would  rather  believe  Isidores,  103  miles  in 
circumference.  It  contains  the  inhabited  cities  of  Lindos, 
Camirus',  and  lalysua6,  now  called  Khodos.  It  is  distant 
from  Alexandria  in  Egypi,  iK-coi'dinL'  to  Ishloi'iis,  583  miles ; 
tut,  according  to  Eratosthenes,  469.  Mueianus  says,  that 
its  distance  from  Cyprus  is  166.  This  island  was  formerly 
called  Ophinssa7,  Asreriu-,  .lillma'-',  Trinaerie '",  Corymbia", 
Pceeessa  3,  Atabyria13,  from  the  name  nfouu  of  its  kings;  and, 
in  later  times,  Maearia14  and  Oloessa11.  The  islands  of  the 
Ehodians  are  Carpathus"1,  which  has  given  its  name  to  the 

■  On  the  coast  of  Lycia. 

3  In  Lycia.     Sec  C.  29  .if  the  pit-sent  Boot. 

*  Probably  so  railed  from  tin'  number  of  hnres  found  there. 

4  On  the  coast  of  Carta. 

s  Still  known  as  Lindo  and  Cntniro,  according  to  D'Anville. 

8  One  of  the  three  ancient  Doii'  pit  it*  .jf  Kh-iiU-s.  It  lay  throe- quart  era 
of  a  mile  to  the  soalh-west  of  the  city  of  Khuflfs,  wilti  which  Pliny 
lepras  here  to  confound  it.  Its  site  is  uevupifil  by  u  villnge  which  still 
bom's  the  name  of  Ialiso,  and  where  a  few  ancient  remains  are  to  be  found. 

?  From  its  productireness  of  serpents. 

8  Either  from  Asterius,  its  former  king,  or  from  its  heing  n  "cotistella- 
lion"  of  the  sea. 

"  Probably  because  of  the  clearness  and  serenity  of  its  atmosphere. 
Bee  B.  ii.  e.  62. 

10  From  its  three-cornered  shape. 

"  Perhaps  so  called  from  its  fruit  fulness  inivv,  in  Greek  ropi'^/3/jflpir, 
or  else  from  sripuji/Jos,  "  a  summit,"  from  its  elevated  position. 

a  Frota  its  yerdant  and  grassy  soil. 

a  Either  from  King  Atabyrius,  or  the  mountain  Atabyriou ;  or  else 
from  the  temple  uf  .Tu] ■!(.■!■  Til  hi  riiis,  which  Appinn  -peaks  of  as  situale 
in  this  island. 

•*  The  "  fortimnte,"  or  "  blessed"  island. 

IS  "Venomous,"  or  "deadly."  This  name  it  moat  probably  had  in 
early  times  (mid  not  more  invnlly,  as  Pliny  says},  when  it  was  coyered 
with  dense  forceta,  the  retreats  of  serpents  and  noiious  reptiles. 

"  How  known  as  Skarpsnto. 


484  Pl.lSr's  HATT/BAI.  HISTOEY.  [Book!, 

surrounding  sea;  Casus1,  formerly  known  as  Achne!;  Si- 
svroa',  twelve  miles  distant  from  Cnidos,  and  former]* 
(.-ailed  Porphyrin* ;  and,  in  the  same  vicinity,  midway  bstiM 

Kliodea  and  Cnidos,  8ymes.  This  island  is  thirty-seven  nila 
it  in!  a  half  in  circumference,  and  welcomes  ua  with  eight fiw 
harbours.  Besides  these  islands,  there  are,  in  the  vicinity 
of  Rhodes,  those  of  Cyclopia,  'LV^uion,  Ccirdylussa',  the 
four  islands  called  Diaheta?7,  Hymos,  Chalce*  witl  i«  <-■ 
of  that  name,  Seutlussa',  NarthecuBsa10,  Dimiwtos,  Progne; 
aud,  off  Cnidoa,  Cisserusaa,  Therionarce,  and  Calydne'V  *' 
the  three  towns  of  Notium,  Nisyros,  and  Mendeterus. 
Arcoiinesus1'  there  is  the  town  of  Cenunua.  Off  the  cont 
of  Caria,  there  are  the  islands  known  as  the  Argue,  twentr 
in  number  ;  also  Hyetussa0,  Lepsia,  and  Leros. 

The  most  noted  island,  lnwever,  in  this  gulf  is  that  of 
('iis",  iii'lrrii  mill's  distant  t'ri'in  Itiilii-uriiiirfiMisi,  and  ltXha 
circumference,  according  to  the  opinion  of  many  writes. 
It  was  formerly  culled  3 I e rope  ;  according  to  Staphylus,  Cea; 

1  Mentioned  l>y  H"iii.t,  11.  ii.  fi"fi.  Sec  also  B.iv.  e.  23  oftheprBKut 
work.  It  is  described  by  Rosa  iu  a  single  ridge  of  mountains,  of  «*■ 
p[  (iTiible  height.  *  Signifying  "  seo.fosm." 

3  Still  known  as  Nine™. 

*  From  its  production  of  ili«<  '  Tiinrei,'  or  '  purple.' 

•  Now  called  Svini,  n  small  i-lnnd  off  the  south-west  coast  of  Cari, 
at  the  mouth  of  tin1  (iiiii'i.f  Dos-k,  to  the  svest  of  Iho  Promontort ol 
Cynosaema. 

"  Now  called  tin'  1-l.ind  of  Sr.  Carhi'Hrii',  iireonling  to  Anssrt. 

7  Stephanie  Byzantinus  mentions  these  islands  aa  lying  in  the' 
at   Svme.     Perhaps  they  arc  tlio  group  lying  to  the  south,  of  It,  no* 
called  Siskle. 

"  Distant  about  tiFTy  miles  from  Carpmthus,  op  Skarpanto. 
probably  Buhject  to  Rhodes,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  it  was  situa 
present  name  is  Chalki. 

,J  An  island,  according  to  TTurdouiu,  not  far  from  HalieamasBiis,  at 
the  const  of  Ionia. 

,0  So  called  iVfi«i  it?  |.|..i'ln.''ivoni--  nf  lliri  rripftifJ,  or  ferula. 

11  More  pnAiUy  (''nlvrlvi.T,  hivaus.'  :h..-!v  were  scvl'iviI   islands  formiiij 
the  ^roup,  of  whidi   (Jnlviiiiia   was  the  chief.     See  B.  iv.  c.  23       L" 
Pliny  mentions  only  one  town,  that  of  Co5s.     There  are  soma  : 
of  the  ancieut  towns  still  to  be  seen. 

]]  A  email  island  of  Caria,  south  of  Halicaraassus.     It  in  noi 

Qnk-Ad*. 

"  Probably  ao  called  from  the  almost  routinun]  rains  there, 
"  Now  called  Slnnko,  or  Stanchio,  a  corruption  of  is  rav  K.A, 


Chop.  37.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC, 

Meropia,  as  Dionysius  tells  tta  ;  and,  after  that,  Nymphxa. 
In  this  island  there  is  Mount  Prion.  jNisyros1,  formerly 
called  Porphyria,  is  supposed  to  have  been  severed  from  the 
island  of  Cos.  We  next  come  to  the  island  of  Caryauda;, 
with  a  city  of  that  name,  and  that  of  Pidoaua1,  not  far 
from  Halicarnassus.  In  the  Gulf  of  Ce.raiuims  we  also  find 
Priaponnesos',  If ipponnesos,  Psyra.  Mva.  I.ani[^a,.^myndiia, 
Passala,  Crusa,  Pinnicussa,  Sepiussa6,  and  Melano.  At  a 
short  distance  from  the  mainland  is  an  island  which  hears 
the  name  of  Cimedopolis,  from  the  circumstance  that  King 
Aleiander  left  behind  there  certain  persona  of  a  i 
disgraceful  character. 

CHAP.  37. — SAMOS. 

The  coast  of  Ionia  has  the  islands  of  Tragero,  Corses', 
and  Icaros,  which  has  been  previously7  mentioned;  Lade", 
formerly  called  Late ;  and,  among  others  of  no  note,  the  two 
Camelidffi8,  in  the  vicinity  of  Miletus ;  and  the  three  Tro- 
giliie"',  near  Hyoale,  consisting  of  Philiuu,  Argennon,  and 
Sandalion.  There  is  Samoa  also,  a  free"  island,  eighty-seven 
miles  in  circumference,  or,  according  to  Isiilorns,  100.  Ari- 
stotle tells  us,  that  it  was  at  first  called  Parthenia", 

1  Winch  has  been  previously  ""■"ti1w*H  in  tliia  Chapter. 

!  In  C.  2tl,  Pliny  has  Tjn-tilicnn-ii  a  L'siiTJinda  on  the  mainland,  il  i 
probable  tliat  there  was  a.  town  on  the  mainland  will  another  in  the 
island  of  the  same  name.  Leake  say?,  1  Unl  there,  mjn  be  littli'  doubt  (hut 
thr  lame  pc-Tiiii-nihi.  Icnvurds  tin1  v.e-1  end  el"  Hindi  i*  Hie  fine  harbour 
called  by  the  Turks  Paaha  Limani,  is  the  ancient  island  of  Caryarola,  now 
joined  to  I  lie  mainland  by  a  narrow  sandy  isthmus. 

1  The  island  of  Hyali,  near  the  harbour  of  MelE,  on  the  coast  of 
Carin,  according  to  Dupinet. 

*  Probably  so  called  l':L l!ie  it'e^ht:'  i'f  I  lie  fiod  Priapua  there. 

I  Few,  if  any,  of  these  islets  can  now  be  recognized.     Sepiussa  w 
probably  so  nBed  from  Die  abundance  of  the  sepia,  or  cuttle-fish,  there. 

c  Over  against  the  is!e  of  Samoa.  '  B.  iy.  0.  23. 

8  Near  tie  city  of  Miletus. 

*  So  called  from  their  imilllllltlllll  to  camels. 

lu  Lying  before  the  Pruiiiuiiim-v  of  Tronilium,  menli'iriod  in  C.  31, 

II  Augustus  gave  their  liberty  to  the  Simians.  The  island  is  sti 
colled  by  the  Greeks  Samo,  and  by  the  Turks  Susain  Adassi. 

11  The  "  Virgin's  Island,"  if  so  called  afor  Juno,  as  some  say ;  but 
according  to  Strabo,  it  received  its  name  from  the  river  Fartheniua. 


4S6  plimt's  na.t0b.ai.  histobt. 

that  Drvussa',  and  then  Anthemnssa5.  To  these  e 
Ariatocntua  has  added  Melatnphylhis3  and  Cyparii 
other  writers,  again,  call  it  Fartliounarussa4  and  Stephana' 
The  rivers  of  this  island  ure  the  Imbrasus,  the  Chesro, 
the  Ibettes.  There  are  also  the  fountains  of  Gigartbo 
Leueothea ;  and  Mount  Cercetius.  Ill  the  vicinity  of  Si 
are  the  islands  of  Bhypara,  Nymphsaa,  and  Achillea. 

CU.il'.  38.— CHIOS. 

At  a  distance  of  ninety -four  miles  from  Samoa  is  the 
island  of  Chios1,  ils  equal  in  faint-,  with  a  town  of  the  I 
name.  Ephorus  says,  that  the  ancient  name  of  this  isluw 
was  .Sthalia  ;  Mel  rodorus  and  Cleobulus  tell  us,  that  it  hi 
the  name  of  Chia  from  the  nymph  Chioue  ;  others  again  sa 
that  it  was  so  called  from  the  iviiril  signify  ing  wiiow"  j  it  W 
also  colled  Maoris  and  Fityuea*.  It  has  a  mountain  call 
Pelennaus  ;  and  the  Chian  marble  is  well  known.  It  is  12E 
miles  in  circumference,  according  to  the  ancient  writers;  Is 
dorus  however  makes  it  nine  more.  It  is  situate  betwee 
Kamos  and  Lesbos,  and,  for  the  most  part,  lies  opposite 
Eryrlme". 

The  adjacent  islands  areThalliisa'5,  by  some  writers  call 
Daphnusn'],  (Eniissa,  Elapbitis.  Euryaiiassa,  and  Arginu 
with  a  town  of  that  name.  All  these  islands  are  in  the  vici 
nity  of  Ephcsns.  as  also  those  willed  the  Islands  of  Pisistra 
his,  AnthinK,  Myonnesos,  Diarreusa, — in  both  of  these  hw 
there  were  cities,  now  no  longer  in  existence,— For osclene1 

1  From  its  numerous  oaks. 
1  "Of  dark,"  or  "blank  foliage 
1  "Cypress-bearing." 

1  This  ia  not  improbably  a  compound,  formed  by  a  mistake   of 
(•'ipyists,   of   the   two   names,    Parthenia  and   Arvusa,    mentienad 

tTiiiiiiiwu. 

*  "  The  Crown."     Thi*  islond  was  the  birth-place  of  Pjiliagoraa. 
'  Now  known  as  Khio,  9cio,  Salia  Adassi,  or  Saksadasi.      Chioa 

deilared  five  bv  tin?  Dictator  Sulla.  "  Xiiui-,  gen.  XioVoe. 

*  Maoris,  from  its  length,  and  Pitvusa,  from  its  pine-trees. 
'"  Dalec!iaii4'-  sivj  11^  i*  Ihe  correct  measurement. 
"  Mentioned  in  0.  31  of  the  present  Book. 
"  Meaning  "  givon  .mil  tlo'tnshhig." 
'    "  Productive  of  laurels."      None  of  these  islets  appear  to  have  busn 

I7i  (1  by  (heir  modern  names. 
By  Strabo  called  Pordcwelene.     He  says  that  the  islands 


ACCOUNT  OF  COUNTRIES,  ETC. 

l  city  of  that  name,  Cereia?,  Halone',  Commone, 
_.letia,  Lepria  and  Rhesperia,  ProcuBte,  Bolbuhr,  Pbanat, 
Priapoa,  Syce,  Melaue,  JEnare,  Siduaa,  Pele,  Drymusa*, 
Anhydros,  SeopeloBs,  Sycuran,  Mnrathussa,  Psile,  Perirreusa, 
and  many  others  of  no  note.  In  the  main  sea  lies  the 
celebrated  island  of  Teos,  with  a  city1  of  that  name,  seventy- 
one  miles  and  a  half  distant  from  Chios,  and  the  same  from 
the  Erythrsa. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Smyrna  are  the  Peristerides*.  Carteria, 
Alopece,  Elasiwsa,  Bachina,  Pystira,  CrommyonnesoB,  and 
Megale6,  Pacing  Troaa  there  are  the  Ascanire,  and  the 
three  islands  called  Platew.  We  find  also  the  Lamire,  the 
two  islands  called  Plitama),  Plate,  Soopeloa,  Getone,  Arthe- 
don,  Ccelfo,  Lagussoj,  and  Didymffi. 


But  Lesbos7,  distant  from  CliioB  sixty-five  miles,  is  the 
most  celebrated  of  them  all.  It  was  formerly  called  Himerte, 
Lasia,  Pelasgia,  ALpra,  ./Ethiope,  and  Macaria,  and  is 
famous  for  its  nine  cities.  Of  these,  however,  that  of  Pyrrha 
lias  been  swallowed  up  by  the  sea,  Arisbe8  has  perished  by 
an  earthquake,  and  Met  hymn  a  lb  now  united  to  Antissa' ; 
these  lie  in  the  vicinity  of  nine  cities  of  Asia,  along  a 
coast  of  thirty-seven  miles.     The  towns  of  Againede  and 

IWliuitj  were  forty  in  number  ;  of  which  Pliny  here  gives  the  names  of 
two-and-twenty.  '  South  of  Prooonnesus  ;  now  culled  Aloni. 

*  Near  the  city  of  ChuomenfB.  It  U  now  called  Vourla,  according 
to  Anaart.  ■  Now  Koutnli,  according  to  AnBart. 

'  We  learn  from  Straho  and  other  writers,  that  this  city  waa  on  a  pen- 
insula, and  thiil  ii  stood  on  [lie  southern  i-iile  of  the  isilimus,  connectine 
Mount  Millies  with  the  ml 
Anacreon  and  Heoatieufl. 

'  Or  the  "  Dove  Islands ;" 
found  on  those  islands. 

*  Now  called  Antigone,  ai 
7  Now  Mitylene,  or  Metelin. 

*  Wo  find  it  also  stated  Ijy  Herodotus,  that  this  island  waa  destroyed 
by  the  Methymnejans.  The  cities  of  Mitylene,  Mcthytnna,  Eresus, 
Pyrrha,  Antissa,  and  Arisbe,  originally  formed  the  ^Eolian  Hexapolia, 
or  C'-nfi'iti-nitii-'ii  ■■f'Sii  Cities. 

*  The  ruins  found  by  Pococke  at  Culan  Limneoniu,  north-east  of  Cape 
"'rri,  may  be  those  of  Antissa.     This  place  waa  the  birth-place  of  Ter- 

adcr,  the  i 


d  of  Lyitiii.     It  was  the  birth-place  ot 
'  probably  from  Ihe  multitude  ofthosobinla 


pander,  t 


>r  of  the  seven-stringed  lyre. 


1*8  RATPKAL  HISTOET. 

Hiera  hare  also  perished.  Eresoa1,  Pyrrhn,  and  the  frte 
city  of  Mitylene2,  still  survive,  the  last  of  which  was  i 
powerful  city  for  a  space  of  1500  yean.  The  e  ire  tun  ferrate 
nf  the  whole  island  is,  according  to  Isidorus,  1(58  m\W, 
hut  the  older  writers  nay  195.  Its  mountains  are,  Lepo 
thymnus,  Ordymnua,  Macistus,  Creon,  and  Olympus.  It '\i 
distant  seven  miles  and  a  half  from  the  nearest  point  uf  tbe 
mainland.  The  islands  in  its  vicinity  :nv,  fSinnl;i!i-ciu,  u\  i 
the  five  called  Leucfe' ;  Cydonea5,  whi<'ii  is  one  of  them, 
contains  a  warm  spring.  The  Arghiiissip*  are  four  miJw 
distant  from  Mge7 ;  after  them  come  Thellusa"  and  Pedna 
Beyond  the  Hellespont,  and  opposite  (he  shore  of  Sigeum, 
lies  Tenedos*,  also  known  by  the  names  of  Leucophrys*, 
Phcanice,  and  Lyruesos.  It  is  distant  from  Lesbos  nfty-sil 
miles,  and  twelve  and  a  half  from  Sigeum. 

CHAP.  40.  (32.)— THE  HELLESPONT  AHB  MYSIA. 

The  tide  of  the  Hellespont  now  begins  to  run  with  greater 
violence,  and  the  sea  beats  against  the  shore,  uiideriniuiji!; 
with  its  eddies  the  barriers  that  stand  in  ita  way,  until  it 
has  succeeded  in  separating  Asia  from  Europe.  At  this 
spot  is  the  promontory  which  we  have  already  mentioned 
as  Trapeza'^;  ten  miles  distant  from  which  ia  the  city  of 


to  the  « 

was  the  birth-place  of  tin'   philosopher  Theivrihnutus,   the  disciple  ol 
Aristotle.  *  Still  called  Mitylene,  or  Metelin. 

>  Strabo  mates  it  about  only  137  miles.  *  Or  the  Wuite  Islands. 

5  So  called  from  its  fruit. hilnesp  in  quinces,  or  "Mala  Cydonia." 
*  These  were  llirtv  sninl!  islands,  uenr  I  lie  mainland   of  .Eolis.     It 
s  off  these  islands  that  the   ten  generals  of  tile  Alilenians  gained 
:.  106.      The  modern   name   of  then 


victory  ore 


island; 


ibeJai 


.«  Lcucso,  previously  mentioned. 

8  So  called  from  the  peXXis.or  "cork,"  which  it  produced. 

•  Still  known  us  Tenedos,  new  the  mouth  of  the-  Hellespont.  Here 
the  Greeks  were  Baid  to  have  ooneeoled  their  fleet.,  to  induce  the  Trojan* 
to  tliink  that  they  had  departed,  and  then  introduce  the  wooden  horw 
willim  flieir  walls. 

10  "  Having  whito  eye-brows  ["  probably  h-om  the  whiteness  of 

"  In  C.  33  of  the  present  Book. 


■Chop.  -10.]  ACCOUNT  OF 


4S9 


Abydos1,  whore  the  straits  are  only  seven  stadia  wide  ;  then 
the  town  of  lVr<:ote; ;  Lampasiciis",  at  first  called  Fityusa  ; 
the  colony  of  Parium1,  which  Homer  calls  by  the  name  of 
Adrastia  j  the  town  of  Prispoe* :  the  river  JEsepus11 ;  Zelia; ; 
and  then  the  Propontis",  that  beinp;  the.  name  given  to 
the  tract  of  sea  where  it  enlarges.  We  then  come  to  the 
river  Granicus',  and  the  harbour  of  Artaee™,  where  a  town 
formerly  stood.  Beyond  this  is  an  island  which  Alexander 
joined  to  the  continent,  and  upon  which  is  Cyr.ieuB11,  a  city 
of  the  Milesians,  which  was  formerly  called  Arctonuesos  , 
Dolionis,  and  Dindymis ;  above  it  are  the  heights  of 
Mount  Dindymus13.  We  then  come  to  the  towns  of  Placia, 
Ariaee",  and  Scylace ;  in  the  rear  of  which  places  ia  Mount 
Olympus,  known  as  the  "  Mysian  Olympus,"  and  the  city  of 
Olympena.  There  are  also  the  rivers  Horisius"  and  Ehyn- 
dacua'8,  formerly  called  the  Lycus ;  this  last  river  rises  in 
Lake  Arrynias,  near  Miletopofis,  and  receives  the  Macestos, 
and  many  other  streams,  dividing  in  its  course  Asia17  from 
Bitbynia19. 

1  Opposite  to  Sestos,  made  famous  by  the  loves  of  Hero  and  Leander. 
Aidon,  or  Aviito,  a  village  on  the  Hellespont,  is  thought  to  occupy  itr  "*" 

2  Now  called  li'TL:n-:-,  accord i  i.:  to  D'Anvillo. 

a  Its  ruins  are  rtffl  known  aa  Lapsaki.  Tliia  important  city  was  cele- 
brated for  its  wine,  and  was  the  oliief  seat  of  the  worship  of  the  god 
Priapua.  *  Its  site  is  now  called  Cainanar,  according  to  D'Anville. 

5  According  to  Anstu-t,  the  modern  Cnraboa  marks  its  site. 

*  Now  cnll.il  tin-  Siil.il-dfTv,  iuciirdirn;  to  Aneart. 

'  Its  locality  win.  not  far  from  tin;  inixU'ni  Biga,  according  to  Anaart. 

*  Now  the  Sea  of  Marmora. 

5  Mentioned  in  C.  33  of  the  present  Book. 

10  Now  called  Arriiki,  or  Krdtk,  a.  town  of  Mysia,  and  a  Milesian 
colony.     A  poor  town  now  occupies  its  site. 

11  Its  ruins  are  called  by  the  Turks  Bal  Kiz,  probably  meaning  "  Old 
Cyiicus."  Tbero  are  many  subtorraneous  passages,  and  the  rains  are  of 
considerable  extent.  Ita  temples  and  storehouses  appear  to  lmve  been 
built  on  a  scale  uf  nr!  Tir.  oi-Lcoiiii-i'nci-.     Sec  I'hny,  B.  inn.  a.  15. 

la  The  "Inland  of  the  Bears,"  which  animals  frequented  the  moun- 
tain in  its  vicinity.  u  Called  Dindymum  by  Herodotus ; 
probably  the  modem  Morad  Dagh,  in  which  the  river  Permus  rises. 

"  Now  called  Saki,  according  to  Ansort. 

"  Now  called  the  Lartaoho,  according  to  Ansart. 

»  Previously  mentioned  in  C.  32  of  ttio  present  Book. 

"  In  its  lirtiirr-.l  MOM  i   omsidamcl  as  a  portion  only  of  Asia  Minor. 

8  On  the  west  it  bordered  on  Mysia,  and  on  the  south  on  Phrygiaand 


Galatia, 


ihile  the  eastern  boundary  seems  to  have  been  less  delinite. 


S  ITATFEAL  HI9TOBI.  [Boott, 

This  country  was  at  first  called  by  the  name  of  Crcnia. 
after  that,  Theosalis,  and  thenMaliandaand  StrTmOBU.  II 

people  of  it  are  by  Homer  called  Halizones1,  from  thefto! 
that  it  was  a  nation  begirt  by  the  sea.  There  was  fiinncrlj 
a  vast  city  here,  Attusaa  by  name  ;  at  present  there  at 
twelve  cities  in  existence;  among  which  is  Gw 
otherwise  Juliopolis;  and,  on  the  coast,  Dascylos'.  Wt 
then  come  to  the  river  GelbesH;  and,  iu  the  interior,  tie 
town  of  Hellas,  or  Germ  anieopo  lis,  which  has  also 
other  name  of  Booscoatc1 ;  Apamea1,  now  more  general!; 
known  as  Myrlea  of  the  Colnphom'ans  :  the  river  Etueletu 
also,  the  ancient  boundary  of  Troas,  and  the  commencement 
of  Mysia.  Next  to  this  comes  the  gulf7  into  which  thf 
river  Ascanius  flows,  the  town  of  Bryllion*,  and  the  riven 
Ilylas  and  Cios,  with  a  town  of  the  same  name  as  the 
mentioned  river  ;  it  was  SVmndn!  by  tin?  M  ilesiims  at  aplw 
which  was  called  Ascania,  of  Phrytria,  aa  an  entrepot  for" 
trade  of  the  Phrygians  wlio  dwell  in  the  vicinity.  Wer 
therefore  look  upon  this  as  a  not  ineligible  opportunity 
making  further  mention  of  Flirygia. 

CHAP.  41. J' I!  If  Vlll  A. 

Phrygia  lies  above  Troaa,  and  the  peoples  already  m 

1  EphoniH.  rh  quoted  by  SU-p  litmus  Ilyinntimis,  says,  tliat  the  Hsli- 
tones  inhabited  the  district   lying  between  t'arin,   MyHia,   k\& 
Hi'sychius  iiironvetly  pi,itv«  Ihem  in  PapUagonia. 

■  Meanine  (hn  "  Vili:ii;e  of  D-ordiua,"  out1  of  it*  ancifnt  king*.  It»u 
nl-in  en  lied  Oordium.  After  tailing  to  decoy,  it  was  rebuilt  by  Au£u*tu>, 
nnd  called  .Tubopolis.  It  is  celebrated  in  history  as  the  pi 
Alexander  (lie  Great  ent  Ibe  Qordian  knot ;  the  scone  of  the 
being  the  Acropolis  of  the  town,  the  former  palace  of  King  G-m-'liiis. 

J  There  were  Bcveral  Asiatic  cities  ol'thi-.-iimbr  name  of  ilasoylii 
t-ito  of  the  one  here  mentioned  dors  nur  appeiir  lo  lmve  been  asce 

*  More  generally  read  "  Gebes."  *  The  "  Bull's  Bed,"  or  "  Dot." 

It  probably  took  its  second  name  from  the  Roman  grnnral  Genniuucn.'. 

8  Now  called  Medania,  or  Hutania.  It  received  its  name  of  Apsmnt 
from  PruBias,  kiiig  of  Bithynia,  in  compliment  to  his  wife.  In  the  time 
of  the  first  CaMarfl,  it  was  made  a  Roman  colony. 

I  The  Bay  of  Cios.     The  river  runs  into  a  lakt 
Lake  Awnnitis  :    probnhlv  tlml  mentioned  by  Pliny  i 

1  Stephantts  Byzantinus  says  that  it  was  the  same  as  the  town  of  Ho*, 
op  Cius,  here  mentioned  u  near  to  it.  It  was  on  the  shores  of  " 
Propontis, 


merly  known  i 


Chap.  42 


account  or  cousTiiiLs.  inv. 


1  tioned  as  extending  from  the  Promontory  of  Leetum'  to 
M  the  river  Etheleus.  On  its  northern  side  it  borders  upon 
"■  Galatia,  on  the  south  it  joins  Lyeaooia,  Pisjdia,  and  Myg- 
Bl  donia,  and,  on  the  east,  it  touches  upon  Cappadocia.     The 

1  more   celebrated  towns  there,  besides  those  already  n 
K   tioned,   are  Ancyra',   Andria,   Celsewe',   Colosae4, 

*  Cotyaion".    Ceraine,    Coniuui,  and  Midaium.       There  t 

*  authors  who  say  that  the  Mcesi,  the  Brvgi,  and  the  Thym 

*  crossed  over  from  Europe,  anil  that  from  Mit'in  are  descended 
"    the  people's  culled  the  My  si,  Phryges,  and  Bithyni. 

CHAP.  42. — BAXATTA  AND  THE  ADJOINING  N 

On  this  occasion  also  it  seems  that  we  ought  to  speak  of 

*  GaJatia',  which  lies  above  Phrygia,  and  includes  the  greater 
■    part  of  the  territory  taken  from  that  province,  as  also  its 

1  Cape  Baha,  or  Santa  Maria ;   the  south-western  promontory  of 
I     the  Trond. 

*  In  Phrygia  Epietctus,  or  ■*  Conquered  Phrygia,"  bo  called  from  ita 
conquest  by  ivrliiii.  of  < : n-  kinj.-  of  liilliinia.  Stnbo  calla  tl 
"  small  city,  or  hill-fortress,  towards  Lydia."  It  waa  probably  si 
near  the  source  of  the  Macestua,  now  the  SusugherU  Su,  or  the  Simaul 
Su,  as  it  ia  ealled  in  its  upper  eourae. 

*  The  place  from  which  the  citizen*  uvrc  nmonil  to  Apumea,  as  men- 
tioned in  C.  211  Hi  (In'  |irv-L.']ii  Hook.  JliiTiiiliOTi  (Researches,  &c.,  p.  499) 
supposes  ils  acropolis  to  have  been  situate  about  half  a  mile  from  (he 
sources  of  the  river  Marayaa. 

*  First  mentioned  bj  Herodotus,  and  situate  on  the  Lycus,  a  branch 
of  the  Meander.  It  had  );n>aily  .  Ii'i-Uii.tI  in  Si  mho's  time,  and  in  the 
middle  ages  there  rose  near  it  a  town  of  the  name  of  Chouse,  and  CoIobsib 
disappeared.  Hamilton  found  eitcnsivn  ruins  of  an  aneieut  city  about 
three  miles  north  of  Ihemodcru  Khonos.  It  waa  one  of  the  early  Chris- 
tian  churches  of  A.-in,  and  the  Apostle  Paul  addressed  one  of  his  Epistles 
to  tlie  people  of  this  place.  It  does  not  appear  from  it  that  he  had  ever 
■visited  the  place ;  indeed,  from  Chap.  iL  1  we  may  conclude  that  ha 

1  This  does  not  appear  to  be  the  same  as  the  Carina  mentioned  in 
C.  32  of  this  Book,  as  having  gone  to  decay.    Its  site  is  unknown. 

*  Or  Cotiicimi,  or  Cotyanlm.  It  was  on  tiie  Roman  road  from 
Dorvlirum  to  Philadelphia,  and  In  Plirygia  Epietctus,  according  to 
Strabo.  Tlie  modern  Kutahiyah  ia  supposed  to  denote  ita  site;  but 
there  are  no  remains  of  antiquity. 

r*   —  i  bounded  c~    "" 


the  north-ei 


I  Paphlagouia,  and  Bithynim. 


north,  and  north-west  by  Pontiu, 


PLINY'S  PTATtrilAL  bistort.  [lool'.| 

:r  capital,  Gonlium1.     The  OauIb'  who  have  settled 
these  parte,  are  called  the  Tolistobogi,  the  Vot  i  i 
Ambitmiti  j   those  who  dwell  in  Mteonia  and  l'aplihp'iw 
are  called  the  Trocmi.     Cappadiieia  stretches  along  to  W 
north-east  of  Galntia,  its  moat  fertile  parte  being  po&eami 
by  the  Tectoaage.a  and  the  Teutobodiaci.      The 
nations  by  which  those  parts  are  occupied;   and  tbey*l 
divided  into   peoples  and   tetrarehii's,  195   in   number.    In 
towns  are,  among  the  Tectosages,   Ancyra* ; 
Troemj,   Tavium' ;   and,  among;  the  Tolistobogi,   Pessiims', 
Besides  the  above,  the  best  known  among  the  peoples  d 
this  region  are  the  Actalenses,  the  Arnaenscs,  tlio  Comal 
bps",  the  Didienscs,   the  Hierorenses,  the    Lvativui7,  tu( 
Keapolitani,  the  (Eandenaes,  the  Seleucensee  ,  the  Sebr* 

1  Mentions!  in  C.  40,  under  the 

1  Who  invaded  and  Battled  in  A 
(he  (hird  centnrr  B.C. 

3  Near  a.  small  stream,  which  seems  to  enter  the  Sangnrhm.  Itori 
(dually  h-donged  to  Phrygia,  rind  its  mythical  founder  waa  Midw,  tbe 
eon  of  Grordiua,  who  was  said  to  have  found  an  anchor  on  the  spot,  mi 
•tecordingly  given  the  name  to  the  town;  which  story  would,  howewr. 
o-  it  linp  hivti  ob-vned.  imply  thai  the  name  for  anchor  (aynvpa)  wis  Ik 
"n  the  Greei  and  the  Phrygian  lnn^nges.  The  Tectoaagea,  wto 
settled  here  ahout.  B.cr.  277,  are  supposed  to  have  been  from  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Toulouse.  It  is  now  called  Angora,  or  Engareh  ;  and  li« 
fine  hair  of  the  Aim"™  jrnnt.  niiiv  have  formed  one  of  the  etaple  ioi> 
niodit.ise  of  the  place,  which  hart  a  very  considerable  trade.  The  ehicf 
monument  of  antiquity  here  is  the  marble  Ivmple  of  tlio  Emperor 
Augustus,  built  in  his  honour  during  his  lifetime.  In  the  "*  ": 
Latin  in~erifilien  known  a?  the  wuiamueafum,  or  mrnt 
containing  n  record  f.f  the  memorable  actions  of  August! 
here  are  otherwise  i:itf!-e«finK  in  n  high  degree, 

*  Now  Teliui'diiiii,  :iciTrding  to  Ansart. 
1  Its  ruins  arc  called  BaU-Hisar,  in  tie  south-west    of  Galatia,  M 

the  southern  slope  of  Mount  DidymuB.  This  place  was  celebrated* 
a  chief  seat  of  the  worship  of  (lie  goddess  Cybele,  under  the  surname  of 
Agdistis,  whose  temple,  filled  with  riches,  stood  on  a  bill  outside  of 
the  city. 

*  Hardouin  suggests  that  these  are  the  Chomenses,  the  people  of  tin 
rtty  of  Choma,  in  the  interior  of  Lycia,  mentioned  in  C,  38  of  tha 

'  The  people  of  Lystra,  a.  city  of  Lycaonia,  on  tho  eonnnet  of 
Isauriit,  celebrated  as  one  of  tho  chief  scenes  of  the  preaching  of  PmI 
and  Barnabas.     See  Acta  liv. 

*  The  people  of  Selcueia,  in  Rsidia. 


t  Amo/to***, 

is.      The  ran* 


Chap.  43. J  AC0OUNT  OF  COUKTRIES,  ETC. 

•p  teni1,  the  Titiiouineenses",  and  the  Theboseui'. 

"«  also  touches  upon  Carbalia  in  Paimphylia,  and  the  Milyfe  . 

..  *  about  Baris ;  also  upon  Cyllantieuiii  and  Oroaudicum',  a  di- 

,,  strict  of  Pisidia,  and  Obizene,  a  part  of  Lycaonia.  _  Besides 
-j  _  -.those  already  mentioned6,  its  rivt'vs  are  the  Saugariua7  and 

rM  the  Gallus8,  from  which  lust   the   priests'  of  the  Mother  ot 

t  the  gods  have  taken  their  name. 

CHAP.  43. — BIXHTNIA. 

And  now  as  to  the  remaining  plaees  on  this  coast. 
>     the  road  from  Cios  into  the  interior  is  PruBa'",  in  Bithynia, 
y     founded  by  Hannibal  at  the  foot  of  Olympus,  at  a  distance 
,     of  twenty-five  milts  from  iNieiea,  Lake  Aseuiiius"  lying  be- 
tween them.     We  then  come  to  luciea",  formerly  called 

B  1  Tha  people  of  Sebastc,  a  town  of  (he  Tectoaages. 

3  The  people  of  Tinionium,  a  town  of  Paphlagonia,  according  tC 

phamu  Byeantinus. 

*  Thebasa,  a  town  of  Lycaonia,  has  been  mentioned  hi  C.  25  of  (lie 
present  Book.  *  Sea  C.  25  of  the  presen'  " 

'  The  town  of  Oroaudn,  giving  name  to  this  diitrur   ""  " 
the  end  of  C.  24  uf  Ihf  present  Book. 

6  Tlie  Cayster,  the  Elijndacus,  and  the  Cioa. 

J  Kow  called  tie  daiariych,  tin;  largest  river  of  Asia  Minor  after  the 
ancient  Halys. 

8  Now  called  the  Lefke,  which  discharges  itself  into  the  Tangarius, 
or  Sakarijeh. 

'  Called  "Galli."  They  were  said  to  become  mad  from  drinking  of 
the  waters  of  this  river,  anil  to  mutilate  themselves  when  in  a  frantic 
state.     See  Ovid's  Fasti,  B.  iv.  L3G1  et  aeq. 

10  Nob  called  Bruaa.  It  stood  on  the  north  aide  of  Mount  Olympus, 
fifteen  Bomun  miles  from  Cms.  According  to  most  accounts,  it  wss 
built  bv  rmsias,  king  ot  Bitliviua.  It  is  most  probable  lhat  Hannibul 
superintended  I  In-  M-nrks,  w  I  ill..-  -i,i\  in-  ;i.-  :i  eekieee  at  the  court  of  frusis 

»  Now  Lake  Iznik. 

"  Its  ruina  are  to  be  Been  at  Iznik,  on  the  east  side  of  the  lake  of  that 
name.  Ita  site  is  supposed  to  have  been  originally  occupied  by  the  town 
of  Attrea,  and  afterwards  by  a  settlement  uf  ihe  liutti:e:in!i,  mlled  Ancore, 
Or  Helicorc,  which  wbb  destroyed  by  the  Mysians.  On  tills  spot,  shortly 
after  the  death  of  Alexander  the  Great,  Antigonus  built  a  city  which 
he  named  after  himself,  Anligonjca ;  but  Lysiinachua  soon  afterwards 
changed  the  name  into  Nieivu,  in  honour  of  his  wife.  Under  the  kings 
of  Bithynia,  it  was  often  the  royal  residence,  and  it  long  disputed  with 
■f  Niromt'diji  the  t-iink  of  camhil  ot'  JiilUi  ni:i.  The  modern  Iznil  is  only 
a  poor  village,  with  about  100  houses.     Considerable  ruina  of  the  ar      -* 


FLINT  8  EATUBAL  DISTOEY. 

Olbin,  and  situate  at  the  bottom  of  the  A  seaman  Gulf; 
also  n  second  place  called  Prusa',  at  the  foot  of  Mount 
Hypiufl.  Pythopolia,  Parthenopolia,  and  Corvphauts,  s« 
no  longer  in  existence.  Along  the  coast  we  find  the  riven 
-lEahia,  Bryazon,  Platancus,  Arena,  JEsvros,  Geodos,  nisi 
called  Chrysorroaa3,  and  the  promontory"  upon  which  Mi 
stood  the  town  of  Megarice.  The  gull'  that  here  rani 
inland  received  the  name  of  Craapedites  from  the  circum- 
stance of  that  town  lying,  as  it  were,  upon  its  skirt'.  Astfc 
cum1,  alao,  formerly  stood  here,  from  which  tin- 
haa  received  the  name  of  the  '  Astacenian' :  the  town  ot 
Libyasa'  formerly  stood  at  the  spot  where  we  now  ate 
nothing  but  the  tomb  of  Hannibal.  At  the  bottom  of 
the  i-n\(  lies  Nieomedia',  a  famous  city  of  Bithynia;  then 
cornea  the  Promontory  of  Leucatas'1,  hv  which  tin'  Asti- 
ceuian  Gulf  is  bounded,  and  thirty-seven  miles  distant 
from  Nieomedia ;  and  then,  the  laud  again  approutfBJ 
the  other  side,  the  atraits"  which  extend  as    far   as  the 

city  are  still  in  existence.  Littre  scums  to  think  that  there  are  In 
NiQDua  meant  in  these  passages  ■  but  it  would  seem  that  the  esme  nla» 
is  alluded  tu  in  lmt!i  tints.  The  only  thing  that  serms  to  jrive  minute 
nsnee  to  Littre's  supposition  (in  which  lie  is  supported  by  Hardotual 
is,  I  he  expression  "Et  Prima  item  altera." 

1  It  haa  been  suggested,  that  this  is  out  J  another  Dump  for  I  he  lOWl 
of  Cios,  previously  mentioned ;  but  it  is  most  probable  that  they  tint 
dis.tii.tl  places,  and  that  this  was  originally  called  Cierus,  and  belonged 
to  the  territory  of  Ilenielea,  but  was  conquered  by  Kiuj;  Pi-iisias,  wuo 
named  it  after  himself.     It  stood  to  the  north- wct-t  of  Hie  other  Prusa. 

a  Or  the  "  Golden  Stream." 

■'  Suggested  by  I'urisol  to  be  the  modern  Cape  Fagma. 

•  from  the  Greek  rpAoirelov,  a.  "  skirl." 

*  Or  Astacus,  a  colony  origin  a  llv  li- Mee;nrn  and   Athens.     From 

Scylai  it  would  appear  that  lliis  oity  wae  also  called  Olbia.  Its  alien 
placed  by  some  of  the  modern  geographers  at  a  spot  called  Ovasuhil, 
and  also  Bashkele. 

■  Called  Gebiseh,  according  to  "Busbequis, — at  least  in  liis  day.  Tin 
modern  Hereket,  or;  the  const,  has  been  suggested. 

'  Its  ruins  now  bear  the  name  of  I'lniil,  or  l/nikmid,  at  the  north- 
eastern corner  of  the  Sinus  Astacemis,  or  Gulf  of  Izmid.  It  was  the 
ehief  rvsidciien  of  tl i.-  kiiias  of  Uilhynia,  and  one  of  the  most  splendid, 
eities  in  the  world.  I  u<  L.x  I  he  Hi m i mis  it  v.m  made  n  colony,  and  vu 
a  favourite  residence  of  Dioeletiati  and  Const  ant  me  the  Great.  Arriia 
the  historian  wad  born  here. 

•  Now  Akritii,      II  is  iit-o  eulleil  ,-Mtriias  by  Ptolemy. 

*  The  Straits,  or  Channel  of  Constantinople. 


Chap.  13.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COCKTRIES,  ETC.  405 

Tliraeian  Bosporus.  Upon  these  are  situate  Chalcedon', 
ti  free  town,  sixty-two  miles  from  IVicomedia,  formerly 
called  Pmcerastis',  then  Colpusa,  and  alter  that  the  "  City 
of  the  Blind,"  from  the  circumstance  that  its  founders 
did  not  know  where  to  build  their  city,  Byzantium  being 
only  seven  stadia  distant,  a  Bite  which  ia  preferable  in  every 
respect. 

In  the  interior  of  Bithyuia  ara  the  colony  of  Apamea3, 
the  Agrippeives,  the  Juliopolitie,  and  Bithvnioii1 ;  the  rivers 
Syrium,  Luphi;!-,  fharnaniar;,  Alee*,  Serin  is,  l.ilams,  Scopius, 
and  Hierajj",  which  separates  Bithyuia  from  (lalatia.  Be- 
yond Chaleedou  formerly  stood  Clm'sopolis1.  and  then  Ni- 
copolis,  of  which  the  gulf,  upon  which  stands  the  Port  of 
Amyous',  still  retains  the  name;  then  the  Promontory  of 
Naiilochum,  and  Estises,  a  temple  of  Neptune*.  We  then 
come  to  the  Bosporus,  which  again  separates  Asia  from 
Europe,  the  distance  aeross  being  half  a  mile  ;  it  is  distant 
twelve  miles  and  a  half  from  Chalcedon.  The  first  entrance 
of  this  strait  is  eight  miles  and  three-quarters  wide,  at  the 

1  Its  site  is  supposed 
modem  Scutari,  and  it  is 
and  the  Turks  Kadi-Kioi.     Its  dee' 
who  used  ita  material?  for  the  CO 
buildings  of  Oonataratinople. 

*  So  called,  lliiM'luuiii  timd;-,  (Vutu  its  being  opposite  lo  the  Golden 
Horn,  or  promontory  on  wMoh  Byzantium  was  built. 

"  Or  Hyrlea,  mentioned  above  i'n  C.  40.     See  p.  490. 

*  Or  Bithynium,  lying  above  Tiua.  Its  vicinity  was  a  good  feeding 
country  for  cattle,  and  noted  for  the  eseelleuee  o']'  its  cheese,  as  men- 
tinned  by  Pliny,  B.  si.  c.  42.  Antinoiis,  the  favourite  of  the  Emperor 
Adrian,  was  bora  here,  as  Pausanius  informs  us.  Its  site  does  not 
appear  to  be  known. 

■  These  rivers  do  not  appear  to  have  been  identified,  by  the  modern 
geographers. 

*  The  modern  Scutari  occupies  its  site.  Dionvsius  of  Byzantium 
states,  that  it.  nut  culled  f'hn  hi .] ■..>!]>.  either  because  the  Persians  made 
it  thi:  place  of  deposit  for  I  lit!  gulil  wliich  diet  b?i  ieil  I'rom  1 1n-  eities.  or 
eIsd  from  Chrvscs,  n  eon  of  Agamemnon  itnd  Cltrysei*. 

'  A  king  of  the  Bcbrycians.  For  some  Anther  particulars  relative  to 
this  place,  see  B.  ivi.  c.  8it  of  the  present  Book. 

*  Situate  on  a  promontory,  nhieh  is  represented  by  the  modern  Algiro, 
according  to  Hardouin  and  Parlsot. 

*  Other  writers  say  that  it  waa  erected  in  honour  of  the  Twelve  Great** 


406  push's  natdhal  history. 

?tac4.'  where  the  town  of  Spiropolia1  formerly  stood.  Tm 
'hyni  occupy  the  whole  of  the  coast,  the  Bithyni  the  in- 
terior. This  is  the  termination  of  Asia,  am!  i 
peoples,  thnt  are  to  be  found  between  the  Gulf  uf  Lyi-ia1 
and  this  spot.  We  have  already3  mentioned  the  length  of 
the  Hellespont  and  PropontiB  to  the  Tbrncian  Bosporus  as 
being  2;ii)  miles  ;  from  Chalcedon  to  Sigt'uiu,  Isidorus niaktt 
the  distance  322^. 

C11AF.  4A. — THE  ISLANDS  OF  THE  PBOPOSTIS. 
The  Ulanda  of  the  Propontis  are,  before  Cyztcus,  Elapluit:- 
neaua*,  from  whence  comes  the  Cyzican  iniirbli 
known  by  the  names  of   Neuria  and  Proconnei 
come  Ophiussa',  Acanthus,   Phoebe,  Seopelos,  Porphvnnue. 
Halone',  with  a  city  of  that  name,  Delphaeia,  Polydora,  and 
Artaceon,  with  ita  city.     There  is  also,   opposite  to  Nio- 
meilia,  DeroonneaoB7 ;  and,  beyond  Heraclea,  and   opposite 
to  Bitbynia,  the  island  of  Thyuius,  by  the  barbarians  called 
Bitbynia ;  the  island  of  Anthicbia :  and,  at  the   mouth  of 
the  Itbyndacns,  Beabieoa3,  eighteen  miles  in  oireu inference 
the  islands  also  of  Ehea,  tin-  tan  called  Khodussffi,  and  those 
of  ErebinthusJ,  Megale,  Chalcitis1",  and  Pity  odea". 

1  Callwl  Pliinopolia  in  moEst  of  the  edilions.  It  Is  xery  doubtful 
viheih.T  [lii?  juiKsnco  oujilit  u.)i  1  ■■  he  Iran-  I;i(  I'll,  "  At  ii  distance  thence  of 
eight  mili-B  and  three- quarters  i?  tin'  lirsi  etitrnrn'e  to  this  strait,  at  rlit 
spot,"  &c.  We  have,  however,  adopted  the  rendering  of  Holland,  Aji? 
ton,  and  Littrf.  J  Mentioned  in  I".'.  2H  ol'  the  present  Book. 

*  In  B.  iv.  c.  24.  <  Or  "  Deer  Island." 

*  Now  AiV.in,  :uvor.lini;  In  D'Anvilld. 

0  There  is  still  an  island  in  tl  11'  Sea  of  Marmora  known  by  the  nanK 
AJon,  which  U  separa'ed  from  the  north-woattrn  n in  miry  ol  the  Penin- 
sula of  Cyiicus  fcy  a  narrow  channel. 

'  HesFchius  says,  I  hut  iIlit,-  weiv  two  inlands  near  Bjzajilium  olltd 
l.iv  thi'  common  name  of  LVmoiiTiesi,  bid  aevcrnllv  having  the  names  of 
C'lmleit.ia  and  Pityusa.  Phny,  on  tin;  other  hand,  plates  Deinonneiin 
opposite  to  Jiii'imifdiji,  find  at  tin:  same  time  nieiition.J  ChaLuiii*  iin.t 
Pi  ly odes  (jirobniilv  the  sure  ibr-  l-iti ti.-su)  as  distinct  places.  D'Anville 
wills  Di'iiiuinii'sus  "The  l.-lc  uf  Triuces." 


the  Rhjndacui.  * 

10  So  nailed  from  its  copper 
"  Now  culh-d  Prinkipo,  Mat 


Chap,  44.] 


iOTJNT  OF  COTJMTBIEB,  ] 


407 


Summakt. — Towns  and  nations  spoken  of  *  *  *  *.  Noted 
rivers  *  *  *  *.  Famous  mountains  *  *  *  *.  Islands,  118  in 
number.  People  or  towns  no  longer  in  existence  *  *  *  *. 
Bemnrkable  events,  narratives,  and  observations  *  »  *  *. 

Roman  Authors  quoted.- — Agrippa',  Suetonius  Pau- 
linus%  M.  Varro',  Varro  Ataeiima4,  Cornelius  Nepos*, 
HyginuB6.  L.  Vetus7,  Mela',  Domitiua  Corbulo*,  Licinius 
Mucianus10,  Olnuilius  Cnwar",  Arruntius",  J.ivius  the  Son", 
Sebosus",  the  Register  of  the  Triumphs1". 

1  See  end  of  B.  iii. 

3  A  celebrated  Roman  general,  who  was  successively  governor  of 
Numidia.  and  Britain,  where  he  defeated  Queen  Boadicca.  He  was  a 
rii  i  pi  u'i  rler  of  the  Emperor  Otlio,  but  aftvi-.Tiiru's  obtained  a  pardon  from 
Vitelliua  on  the  plea  tliat  he  had  betrayed  Otho  at  tbe  battle  of  Bedri- 
acuta,  and  so  contributed  to  his  detent  ;   which,  however,  was  not  the 

I  See  end  of  B.  ii.  *  See  end  of  B.  iii.  *  See  end  of  B.  ii. 
6  See  end  of  B.  ui.  '  See  end  of  B.  iii.  •  See  end  of  B.  iii. 
*  Brother  of  Oesonia,  the  wife  of  C'ahgula,  and  fiither  of  Doinitia 

Longina,  the  wife  of  Donutian.  He  wan  the  greatest  general  of  his  day, 
and.  conquered  Tirul:il<  *,  the  powerful  king  of  Parthia.  He  slew  himself 
ni  Cenchrcte,  a.i>.  fl",  upon  huariiu;  that.  Kero  had  given  orders  for  his 

II  The  Roman  emperor,  grandson  of  Livia,  the  wile  of  August!!!.  A» 
an  author,  the  character  in  whieli  he  is  here  referred  to,  he  occupied  him- 
self chiefly  with  history,  and  whs  encom-ii^n-l  in  i  ho  pur-nit  by  Livj  the 
historian.  At  an  early  age  he  began  to  write  a  history  from  the  death 
of  the  Dictator  (V^iir,  :i  pLin  iviiiili  he  alien'  :ir<lj  iii'ionloucd,  and  began 
hia  work  with  the  restoration  of  peace,  after  the  battle  of  Actium.  Of 
the  earlier  period  he  had  written  only  four  book*,  but  the  bitter  w 
extended  to  forty-four.  He  also  wrote  memoirs  of  bis  own  life,  which 
Suetonius  describes  as  written  with  more  silliness  than  inelegance.  A. 
fourth  work  was  a  defence  of  Cicero  against  the  at  lacks  of  Asiuius  Pollio. 
He  also  wrote  lii-loi-io  of  Curt  huge  mul  of  Klruria  in  Greek.  All  of  hi 
literary  works  have  perished.  la  See  end  of  B.  iii. 

14  Nothing  whatever  is  known  of  tliis  son  of  T.  Livins,  the  great 
Soman  historian.  It  is  not  improbable  1  hat  the  transcribers  have  com 
niitted  an  error  in  inserting  the  word  Jilio,  and  that  the  historian  hiiuse 
is  tbe  person  meant,  "  See  end  of  B.  ii. 

u  "Acta  Trtumphorum"  probably  mean  the  wguttw  kept  in  the 
Capitol,  in  which  ivnv  inscribed  the  names  ot"  tlv.se  who  were  honoured 
with  triumphs,  and  the  deereei  of  tbe  senate  or  fliu  people  in  their 
favour.  This  register  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  "Tabul» 
Consulares." 

TOL.  I.  2  E 


POSY'S  NATURAL  HISTORY". 


^BcolY. 


Fokeios  Authors  quoted. — King  Juba1  ITctltDJl' 
JleUanii'uV,  DumasteB*,  DicnorcbuB*  Bfieton*  TiiJinntlii'W, 
Philouidea9,  Zenagoraa',  AatynomuB1*,  tstaphjliis",  Aris- 
totelea'*,  AriatocntuH1*,  Dionj'shia14,  Ephorus",  Eratos- 
thenes'*, Hipparchua1',  Paiiietius",  Scrapion1*  of  Aiitiocb, 
CaUuMchus",  Agathocles11,  Poly  hi  us  ~,  TimseuB5*  the 
mathematician,  Herodotus1'',  Mvi-silus*,  Alexander  Poly- 
liistor",  Metrodorus1',  Poatdonius"',  who  wrote  the  Peri- 
plus   und  the    Periegesis,  Sotadea5*,  Periaader™,    Ariattr- 

'  Juba  II.,  king  of  Mauritania.  After  the  defeat  of  hia  fatlier  il 
Thapsus,  he  «'*■  curried  a  prisoner  to  Rome,  (hough  quite  a  child,  anil 
compelled  l»  pw  die  conuuei-or'u  triumph.  Augustus  Ciesar  after- 
wards restored  to  him  tiu  kinj_"l.nti,  mid  gave  him  m  marriage  Cleopatra, 
or  Srlrne,  the  daughter  of  Ant'mv  unit  t.'li'0])fltrn.  To  hi*  literary  poo 
suits  In-  is  ehiellv  indebted  for  hit*  reputation.  Ilisworka  mvcoritimiallv 
quoted  by  Pliny,  who  regards  his  authority  with  the  utmost  deference. 
Among  fia  numerous  works  he*  sccma  to  have  written  a  Hiitory  of 
Africa,  Assyria,  Arabia,  and  Rome;  us  also  Treatises  on  the  Stage, 
Music,  Grammar,  and  Painting.  *  Of  MUeUia.     See  end  of  B.  ii. 

•  Seecndof  B.  iv.  *  See  end  of  B.  iv.  »  See  end  of  B.  ii. 
■  He  was  employed  by  Alexander  the  tlreat  in  measuring  distances  in 

his  marches.  He  wrote  a  work  upon  this  siiliji.vi,  entitled,  "Distance! 
■  if  tin-  Mhit1i.-«  "f  Al.'iani.ler."  "  Sit*  mil  of  B.  iv. 

*  See  end  of  B.  h\  '  See  end  of  B.  iv. 
i"  See  end  of  B.  iv.  "  See  end  of  B.  iv. 
«  See  end  of  B.  ii.  '»  See  end  of  B.  iv. 
"  Of  Chalcis.  See  end  of  B.  iv.  '»  Seo  end  of  B.  iv. 
»  Seo  end  of  B.  ii.  17  See  end  of  B.  ii. 
"  Of  Rhodes,  the  friend  of  P.  Snipio  ,Emiliaiius  arid  Laslius.     Hem 

the  head  of  the  Stole  School  at  Athens,  "here  lie  died.  Hia  principal 
work  was  a  Treatise  on  Moral  l)ut  iea,  which  served  si  a  model  for  Cicero 
in  the  composition  of  his  work,  "DeOthciis."  He  also  wrote  a  workon 
the  philosophical  aecta. 

"  See  and  of  B.  ii.  »  See  end  of  B.  iv. 

•"  See  end  of  B.  iv.  »  See  end  of  B.  iv. 

»  See  end  of  B.  ii.  "See  end  of  B.  ii. 

»  See  end  of  B.  iv.  *  See  end  of  B.  iii. 

"  See  end  of  B.  iii.  *  See  end  of  B.  ii. 

■*  There  are  four  literary  persona  mentioned  of  this  name.  1.  An 
Athenian  comic  poet  of  the  middle  comedy.  3.  A  native  of  Maroon, 
in  Thrace,  or  else  of  Crete,  who  wrote  lascivioue  and  abuiivs  "•erses,  and 
was  at  last  put  to  death  hi  ordi-r  of  I'lnli'mv  rhilai.l-lphu*.  Ho  waa  tha 
inventor  of  the  Sotadean  vitw,  or  loini1  n  Mujoi-e,  Tetrameter  Brachyca- 
talectie.  3.  An  Athenian  l-'liilimijiliiT,  who  wrole  a  l«:iok  on  iiivsteriaa, 
i.  A  Byzantine  philosopher,  of  whom  not  hint;  whatever  is  known, 

•  There  were  two  writers  of  this  name,  before  the  time  of  Pliny.     1. 


Chap.  44.]  ACCOUNT  OF  COUJTTBIEB,  ETC. 

ehiis'  of  Sieyon,  Eudoxus:,  Antigenes3,  CaUieHftea*,  Xeno- 
phons  of  Lumpsacua.  Diodorus6  of  Syracuse,  Hanuo7,  Him- 
ilco8,  Nymphodorus3,  CaUiphaneslu,  ArtemidoruB",  Meg- 
aathenea",  Isidorua11,  Cleobulus'*,  and  Aristocreoa'". 

Periander  of  Corinth,  one  of  the  Seven  Wise  Men,  who  wrote  a  didactic 
poem,  containing  moral  and  political  precepts,  "l  2O0U  lines  ;  and 
physician  and  bad  poet,  contemporary    with  Archidamaa,  tbfl  » 
Ageailaus.     It  is  uncertain  to  which  ran*  here  refers. 

*  Probably  a  writer  on  geography.     Nothing  appears  to  be  known 

'  Of  Cyxicus,  see  end  of  B.  ii. ;  of  Cnidoa,  see  end  of  B.  iv. 
1  A  Greek  historian,  who  appears,  from  Plutarch,  to  have  written  ■ 
liistory  of  the  exurdii  wlih  of  Alexander  the  Great. 

*  See  end  of  U.  iii.  'See  end  of  B.  iii.  'See  end  of  B.  iii. 

I  The  author  of  the  Perip)  us.  wi  fi  ■■■!:■  m-i  .■:■:■  ; 
of  Libya,  of  which  we  linvf  :i  llnvfc  (nnn-lntion  from  the  Punic  original. 
Hi*  age  is  not  known,  but  Pliny  states  (B.  ii.  c.  67,  and  B.  v.  o.  1)  that 
the  voyage  was  undertaken  in  the  most  flourishing  days  of  Curt-huge.  It 
lias  been  considered  on  the  whole,  that  he  ninv  be  probably  identified 
with  Hanno,  the  eon  or  the  father  of  Hamilear,  who  was  slain  at 
Himcra,  B.C.  480. 

8  Mentioned  also  by  Pliny,  B.  Ii.  c.  67,  as  having  conducted  a  voyage 
of  discovery  from  Gades  towards  the  north,  along  the  western  shores  of 
Europe,  at  the  sain.-  time  ilmi  ii  iii  i  mi  jH-nie.ili'd  on  lus  voyage  along  the 
western  const  of  Africa,  lie  is  repciitedly  quoted  by  Festus  Avianus,  in 
liis  geograpliicul  poein  called  Ora  Marilima.  Ilia  voyage  ia  said  to  have 
lasted  four  month-,  hut  il  is  impossible  to  judge-  how  far  it  extended. 

»  a™  end  of  B.  iii.  B  Bee  end  of  B.  iii.  "  See  end  of  B.  ii. 

II  A  Greek  pysjrajiher,  ami  friend  of  Selcneue  Mcator,  by  whom  he 
was  sent  on  nn  emhus-v  in  sSmtdroeoiiu*,  king  of  the  Prasii,  whose 
capital  was  Pahbothra,  a  town  probably  in  the  vicinity  of  the  present 
Patua.  Whether  he  had  accompanied  Alexander  on  his  invasion  of 
India  is  quite  uncertain.  He  wrote  a  work  on  India  in  four  books,  to 
which  (he  subsequent  Gnvk  writers  were  ctiielly  indebted  for  their 
accounts  of  India.  Arrian  speaks  highly  of  hi  in  as  a  writer,  but  Stritbu 
impeaches  his  veracity ;  and  we  find  Pliny  hinting  the  same  in  B.  vi. 
c.  21.     Of  Ilia  work  only  a  few  fragments  survive. 

"  See  end  of  B.  ii,  "See  end  of  B.  iv. 

"  There  was  a  philosopher  of  this  name,  a  nephew  of  Chrysippus,  and 
his  pupil ;  but  it  is  not  known  whether  he  is  the  person  referred  to,  ii 
C.  10,  either  as  having  written  a  work  on  universal  geography,  or  on  tha 
of  Egypt. 


END  OS  TO  I..  1 


The  Publishers  are  now  issuing  the  Libraries  in  a  A'E  W  AND 
MORE  ATTRACTIVE  STYLE  OF  BINDING.  No  volumes 
■will  be  supplied  in  the  old  style  after  January  ist,  1893. 


New  Volumes  of  Standard   Works  in  the  various  branches  oj 
Literature    are    constantly   being-  added  to    this    Series,    which  is    .' 
already  unsurpassed  in  respect  to  the  number,  variety,  and  cheapness 
of  the  Works  contained  in  it.      The  Publishers  beg  to  announce  the 
following  Volumes   as  recently  issued  or  now  in  preparation  : — 

Goethe's  Faust     Pari  I.     The  Original  Text,  with  Hayward'=  Translation 


»*S 


Hie  <>::_■, r-,:1l    1,.-\S,  iuih   llaywanl's    Translation 
kreiuuy  revised,  with  an    Introduction,  by  C.  A.  Uuchheim,   Ph.D.,    Pro- 
rf  titrman  Language  nr.J  Literaiitre  ..;  K,i,G  *  College,  London.  \Setf.  rj. 


Euripides.      A  New  Literal    Translntic 


1   Prose.      By  E.   P.   Coleridge. 


iledea— H  ippoly  tos — Ale  citis— H  croc  I  idle— Supplier 


ArrHn's   Expedition   of  Alexander.    A  Lite 

Maps,  and  Introduction. 

SophocIeH.     A  New  Literal  Prose  Tjanslalion  by  E.  P.  Coleridge,  B.A. 


Bonn's  Handbooks  of  Athletic  Sports.     8  Vols. 


Par  BOHNS  SELECT  LIBRARY,  seep.  23. 


BOHN'S     LIBRARIES. 


STANDARD   LIBRARY. 

,  fin*,  tack,  txccftiitg  tfUu  marktd  tthirwiu.     {60/.  2;,  b,i.) 

BRINE  (B.  ten].  Early  Engl  Is h 
Literature  (to  Wield).  By  Bemhard  ten 
Brink.    Trans,  by  Prof.  H.  M.  Kennedy. 

BROWNE'S  (Sir  Thomaa]  Worka. 
i:li  Dr.  Johnson's 
Life  of  Browne.    Portrait.    3  vols. 

BURKES  Worki.    6  vols. 

Speeches 


"      1   ■ 

,.::i       ).:- 


Uodnction,  by  E.  A.  Bown 
AMERICAN    POETRY.  —  Sa  Potlry 

BACON'S  Moral  and  Hiatortca.1 
Worka,  including  Essays,  Apophthegms, 
Wisdora  of  Ihe  Ancients,  New  Atlantis, 
Henry  VII.,  Henry  VIII.,  ELuatmh, 
Henry  Prince  of  Wales,  History  of  Great 
Britain,  Julius  Casar, and  Augustus  Caisar.  ' 
With  Critical  and  Biographical  Introduc- 
tion and  Notes  by  J.  Devey,  M.A.    Par-    , 

St*  alia  Philoiofkical  Library, 

BALLADS  AND  SONGS  of  the  Pan- 
sentry  of  England,  from  Oral  Recitation, 

Sivate  MSS.',  Broadsides,  &.c    Edit,  fay 
.Bell. 
BEAUMONT      AND       FLETCHER. 
Selections.    With  Notes  and  Introduction 
by  Leigh  Hunt. 

BECKMANN  (J.)  Hlatory  of  Inven- 
tions, Discoveries,  and  Origins.  With 
Portraits  of  Beckmann  and   James  Watt. 

BELL  (Robert).— St,  Ballads,  Ckaaar, 

BOSWELL'S  Lift  or  Johnson,  with 
the  TOUR  in  the  HEBRIDES  and 
JOHNSONIANA.  New  Edition,  with 
Nates  and  Appendices,  by  the  Rev.  A. 
Napier,  M.A.,  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, Vicar  of  Holkham,  Editor  of  the 
Cambridge  Edition  of  the  "Theological 
of  Barrow,'    With  FrontispiMe  10 


1  tbe  impeachment 


-Life.     By  Sir  J.  I 


BURNS  (Robert).    Life   of.    By  J.  G. 

Lockhart,    D.C.L.     A  new  and   enlarged 

W.  Scott  Douglas.    Portrait. 
BUTLERS   (Bp.)  Analogy  of  Reli- 
gion. Natural  and  Revealed,  to  the  Con 

...jErmiori  and  Cuu™  of  Nature  ;  with  T» 
Dissertations  on   Identity  and  Virtue,  at 


CAMOEN'S    Luaiad,  or  the  Discovery 
of  India,    An  Epic  Poem.    Trans,  from 

toricnl'sk"!^  and™  Life,  byW.  J^Miekle. 


CARAFAS     (The) 

►:  -.r.l...  .,.■..:..-  ^-. .-.-,;. 


Napl. 


■  Works  of 

BREMER 

Trans,  by 


(Froderlka)      Works. 


Portrait  of  Mas 
CARREL.    The  Counter -Re  volution 
in    England    " 
Popery  und 

James  II"  and  Lord  

jama  11.    Portrait  of  Curd. 

■Sri   Pop..  1 


d  Lord  Lonsdale's 


CARRUTHER9.  - 

trattd  Library. 
GARY'S    Dante.    The   Vision  or  He 

Purgatory,  and  Paradise.    Trans,  by  R. 

H.  F.  Cary,  M.A.     With  Life,  Chrono 

gical  View  of  his  Age,  Notes,  and  Ind 

of  Proper  Names.     Portrait. 
This  is  the  authentic  edition,  containing 

Mr.  Gary's  last  corrections,  with  additional 


BOHfTS  LIBRARl&S. 


CELLINI  (Benvennto).  Momoirs  of, 
by  himself.  With  Notes  of  G.  P.  Carpani. 
Trans,  by  T.  Rostoe.     Portrait. 


Exemplary   Novell.      Trans,   by 

W.  K.  Kelly. 

Don    Quixote    de    la    Man  c  ha. 

Ifonu'i-KaMhti  flrevised.  With  Lock. 


Monarchy  by  Rhodolph  of  Hispsbnrea  to 
the  Death  of  Leopold  II.,  uiS.1701.  By 
Archrir..  Coxc.  With  Continuation  fror 
the  Accession  of  Francis  I.  to  the  Revohl 

CUNNINGHAM'S  Live*  of  the  mos 
Eminem  Brimh  Fainten.      With  Note. 


CLASSIC   TALES, 


M  Travels,  ana 


DE  LOLME'8  Confutation  of 

■-Od.mwlu,!!  ii  t-cinj.::;-,-  both      ' 
■publican   form  of  Government 
her  Mi. nirchies  of  Europe.     Ec 
fe  end  Notes,  by  J.  Macgregor. 


—  Aids  to  Reflection.    Confessions 

Edition!  .evbej". 

—  Table-Tali   and    Omnlana.     By 

~  I.eotnrea  on  Shakespeare   and 
olher  Poets.    Edit,  by  T.  Ashe,  B.A. 

Cm,!; ■An-.r.j,  in,:  Im  ,t.  ,„',en  down  in 
iS.t-n   by  ).   P.    Collier,  and    those   de- 


EDGEWORTH'S    Stories    for 

ELZE'S  ShakCBpeare.—  Sa  S&akafart 
EMERSON'S  Works,    ,  vols. 
Vol.  I.— Essays,  Lectures,  and  Pot 
Vol.  II.— English  Traits,  Nature, 
Conduct  uf  Life. 

Vol.  III.— Society  and  Solitude— Letters 
and  Social  Aim;—  Miscellaneous  Piie 
(hitherto  uncollected)— May-Day,  &c 


;  with  Two  Lay  Sen 


COWFERBCompleteWorke,  Poems, 
with    Memoir  by    R.    Southey.      4j    En- 


*,*    All    Atlas  of  the    plans 


Critical    Essays  contributed  to 

.be  '  Eclectic    Review.'       Edit,    by  J.  E. 
Ryland.     a  vols. 


Essays  on  tbe  Evils  of  P 

Ignorance,  and  a  Discourse  uu  tht 

gation  of  Christianity  in  India. 


1.  C.  J.)— Sa  Carrtl 


STANDARD  LIBRARY. 


GIBBON'S    Doclino    luid    Fall   of  UU 

Roman  Empire.  U.rVeleand  unabridged, 
with  variorum  Notes:  including  those  of 
Guijot,  WbikL-,  Nicouhr,  Hugo,  Neander. 
add  others.     J  vols,     a  Maps  and  Portrait. 

GOETHE'S  Work!.  Trans,  into  English 

Su- Walter  S^tt^&c.'&c.    ^toIs."1"™  ' 

Volt  Land  II, —Autobiography  and  An- 


aRTMM'9  Honaoholil  Tolas.  With  the 
Original  Notes.  Trans,  tiy  Mrs.  A.  Hunt- 
Introduction  by  Andrew  Lang,   M.A.      i 

QCIZOrs  History  of  Representative 


s  I.  to  his  Death. 


The  German   PI  !i;i        li: 

men.ar.daNouvefelie. 
Vol.  V— Wilhelm  Meistu's  I 

Vol.  VI,— Conversations  with 
and  So  ret. 

Vol.  VII.— Poems  and  Ballad 
Etna]     Metres,    including    Her 

VoLVIIL-Grctzvon  Berlichi 
qnatoTasso,  Egmcn!.  Iniiigeni 
Wayward  Lover,  and  Fellow  Ci 

Vol.  IX.—  Wilhelm  Meistei 
Complete  Edition. 

Vol.  X.  -  Tour  ll 
And  Second  Resident 

Vol.  XI,— Miscellaneous  i  ravers,  toners 

from    Switzerland,    Campaign  in    France, 

■  Uaitu,  anil  Rhine  Tour. 

Vol.  XII.— Early  and  Mi.-liancous 
Letters,  including  Letter!;  to  his  Mother, 
with  Biography  and  Notes. 

Vol.  XML— Correspondence  with  Zelter. 


Jy.     Two 
Rome. 


HAUFF'S  Tales.  The  Caravan— Tho 
Sheikh  of  Alexandria— The  Inn  in  Iho 
Spessart.    Translated  by  Prof.  S.  Mendel. 

HAWTHORNE'S  Tiles.    3  vols. 

Vol.  I.— Twice-told  Tales,  and  the  Snow 

Vol.  II Scarlet  Letter,  and  the  House 


HAZLJTT'B  (W.)  Works.  7  vols. 

Table -Talk. 

The  Literature   of  the  Age   Of 

Elizabeth  and  Characters  of  Shakespeare'! 


Vol.  Il.-Pnems,  Plays,  Bee.  C 

Vol."  II  I.— The    Citizen    of  the 
Polite  Learning  in  Europe. 

Vol.  IV.-l'.[.JKrai.iiiesCtili.:i- 

EVT'v. 

Letters.  G 

-Prefaces,    Natural 
Dody  Two-Shoes,  lnd 

—  English  Po 


ta  and  English  Comie 


The  Plain  Speaker.    Opinioi 

Boolis,  Men,  and  Things. 
Round    Table.      Conversation 

James  Northcote,  R.A. ;  Chaiacteri 
Sk etches  and  Essays,  and  W 

slow. 
Spirit   or  the    Age;   or.  Coi 

porary    Portraits.      New  Edition,   b 

HEINE'S    Fofjms.      Translated    ir 


Travel-Pictures.    The  Toat  in  the 
hi,  Nordcrncy,  and  Boolt  of  Ideas,  to- 

.,!.     T.  ■■■-. 
V.  Snirr,    with  Maps  and  Appendf    ■ 


BUBO'S  (Victor)  Dramatic  WorM. 

Hernani-  Riiyld  as— 1  ba  K  i  i .. 

Translated  by  M  rs.  N  ewton  Crosland  and 

r,  L.  Slous. 
Poenw,  chiefly  Lyrical.     Collecledby 


HUTCHINSON    I  Colonel),    fflemofn 

of.    By  his  Widow,    with    her  Autobio- 

.      papbv,  mid  the  Siege  of  Latham  Horn. 

I R  VETO'S    (Washington)    Complete 

Worla.    ig  roll. 
■ Lift  and  Letter*,     By  his  Nephew, 

PUrre  E.   Irving.     With  Index  and   a 

Portrait,     a  vols. 

JAMES 

Cajfr  I 
I    Philip  August  us. 

Loots  XIV.    Portraits,    i  vols. 

JAMESON    (Mra.J      Shakespeare. 

JEAN  PAUL.— Su  JUckltr, 


JONSON  (Ben),  Poemiof.— SctGrtaa. 
JOSEI'HUS  (Flavins),  The  Works  or. 

Whisht.  Translation.     Revn«!  hy  Kev. 

A.  K.  Shdleto,  M.A.    Wu:,  l'upji?i-;i[^i[.-0l 

:  :|.;il   ::l    S  US  Ijy   Colonel    sit 


LAMAKTINE  9  The  Girondist!,  or 
Per.,.  r:.,l  Mein..;^  t-J  the  Patriots  of  the 
French  Revolution.  Trans,  by  H.  T. 
Ryde.  Portraits  of  Robespieirr,  Madame 
Roland,  and  Charlotte  Corday.     3  vols. 

The    Restoration   of  Monarchy 

In    Fiance  (a  Sequel   to  The   Girondists). 

The  FroncQ  Revolution  of  ISM, 

Portraits, 


LAMB'S  (Charles)  Specimens  of 
I-i.^lnh  Dramatic  Poets  of  the  time  of 
Eliiabcth.  Who  Notes  and  .he  K.Bacts 
I™  the  Garrick  Plays. 

Talfonrd'e   Letters  of   Charles 

Lamb.  New  Edition,  by  W.  Clrew 
Hulill-    i  vols. 

LANZl'S  History  of  Painting  In 
Italy,  from  the  Period  of  the  Revival  of 
the  Fine  Arts  !o  the  End  of  the  iBth 
Century.  With  Memoir  and  Portrait. 
Trans,  by  T.  Roscoe,    3  volt. 

LAFPENEERG  s  England  under  the 
Anclc-Saion  Kings.    Trans,  by  B.  Thorpe, 

LESSING'S  Dramatic  Works.    Con- 


with  Bishop  of  W 

Opinions,  Natural    Philosophy,    I 


and  Notes,  by  J.  A.  St.  John. 


lockhart  (j.  a.ysa  sanu. 

LUTHER'S  Table-Talk.  Trans,  by  W. 
Hail.tt,  With  Life  hy  A.  Chalmers,  and 
Luthsc's    Catechism.      Portrait    arts 


Antoblograpb.7.— See  MkkiUt. 

MACHIAVELLI'S  History  of  Flo- 
rence, Thk  Princi,  Savonarola,  Historical 
Tracts,  and  Memoir.    Portrait. 

MARLOWE.    Poems  of.— St*  Crtm. 


MENZEL'S    History   of   Germany, 


MICHELET'9    Autobiography   1 
Luther.     Trans,  hy  W.  Hailitt.      Wi 


STANDARD  LIBRARY. 


MITFORD'3    IMLu;    Out   Village. 

Sketches  of  Rural  Character  and  Scenery. 
i  Engravings,     a  vols. 
MOLIEKE'S    Dramatic    Works.     In 
English  Prose,  by  C.  H.  Wall.    With  a 
Life  and  a  Portrait.     3  vols. 

'  It  it  not  too  much  to  say  that  ws  have 
here    probably   as  good   a    translation   of 

MONTAGU,   tetter*  and  Works  of 

Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu.  Lord 
Wham.-liiiV.  Third  Edition.  Edited  by 
W.  Moy  Thomas.  New  and  raised 
edition.    With  steel  plates.     ■  vols.     5,. 

MONTESQUIEU'S    Spirit   of  Laws. 
Kcvi.ed  Edi  tion,  with  D 'Alem  ben's  Analy- 


NEANDER   IDr.  A.)    History  or  the 

J.  Torrey.     With  Short  Memoir.     10  vols. 

— -  Life  of  Josub  Christ,  In  Its  Ills 

Tho   Planting  end  Training;  of 

1-   ■  .'.    ■    i.l'.irdi    By   the    Apostles. 

Will,  ihe  Antignosricus,  or  Spirit  of  Ter. 
s.  by  J.  E.  Ryland.     3  vols. 


as.    TBI 


by  J.  E.  Ry- 


Memorials  of  Christian  Life  In 

Ihe  Early  and    Middle    Ages;    Including 
Light  in  Dark  Places.    Trans,  by  J.  E. 

NORTH'S  Lives  of  the  Right  Hon. 

Ii;,r.,.i-  Nortl-.,  i;.r,-..'.Gi.;Mrord,  the  Hon, 

Dr.    IrJin    N***B,      By    the    Hon.    Roger 


OCKLET  (B.)  History  of  the  Bars- 
Death  of  Abdalmclik,  the  Eleventh  Caliph. 
By  Simon  Ockley,  H.U.,  Portrait  of  Mo- 

PASCAL'S  Thoughts.    Translated  from 

the    Text    of    y      • "- 

C.  Kegan  Paul. 


PERCY'S  Seliqnes  of  Anoiant  Eng- 
lish Poetry,  consisting  of  Ballads,  Soiiz>, 

some  few  of  later  date.     With    Essay  on 
Ancient  Minstrels,  and  Glossary.     3  vols. 

PHILIP   DE  COMMUTES.    Memoirs 


Scoble.  Portraits,  a  vols. 
PLUTARCH'S  LIVES.  Translated, 

Notes  and  Life    by  A.  Stewart,  M     .. 

late  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 

and  G.  Long,  M. A.  4  vols. 
POETRY  OF  AMERICA.    Selections 

from  One    Hundred   Poets,   from   177G  to 

is  of  NegroUCM=Tody,=  byWw"j. 
Portrait  of  W.  Whitman. 


LbSon? 
RACINE'S  (Jean)  Dramatic  Works. 

A  metrical  English  vev-iun,  with  Bio- 
graphical notice.     By  R.  Bruce  Boswell, 

RANKS  a..;    History  of  the  Popes, 

their  l.'l.-.inh  and  Slat-;,  and  their  Conflicts 
with  Protestantism  in  the  roth  and  17th 
Centuries.  Trans,  by  E.  Foster.  Portrait!. 

History  of  Ser via.    Trans,  by  Mi 

Kerr.  To  which  is  added,  The  Slave  Pr 
vincos  of  Turkey,  by  Cypricn  Robert. 

History  or  the  Latin  and  Tsi 

V.  A.  A.Worth,  translator  of  Dr.  Gneiu 
•History  of  the  English  Constitution.' 
REUMONT  {Alfred  do),— Sit  Cara/<a 
Literary  Works. 


vols. 


[.  W. 


■  ■       ■ 

RICHTER   (Jean    Panl).      Lovana, 
a  Treatise  on  Education;  together  with  the 

Flower,  Fmlt,  and  Thorn  Places, 

or  the  Wedded  Life,  Death,  and  Marriage 

rranihitedbyAlejt,Ewina. 

The  only  complete  '■•■■'■■ 

ROSCOE'S  (W.I  Lift  of  Leo  X.,  with 
Notes,  Historical  Documents,  and  Disser. 

Lorenxo   do'  Medici,  c 

Stills,      L-J(L^7: 


jf  Lorenzo. 


RUSSIA,     History    of,    from    the 

earliest   Period  to  lire  Crimean  War.     ™- 
W.  K.  Kelly.     3  Portraits.     2  vols. 


BONN'S  LIBRARIES. 


THEOLOGICAL    LIBRARY. 

15  Veil,  at  is.  rack  [except  ChilUiigii-orth,  31.  &/.)■      (3.'.  ijf.  6d.  fierlet.) 

PHILO-JUDiCS,    Works    of.     II 
Contemporary   of  Josephus.      Trans,  by 


C  H I LU  N  G  WORTH'S    Rellgio 


Ecclesiastical  History 
Ul  -jmul-,  .  aniphilnj,  Bishop  of  Cicsnica. 
Trans,  by  Rev.  C.  F.  Cruse,  M.A.  With 
Notes,  Life,  and  Chronological  Tables. 

EVagrius.    HUtory  of  the  Church. 


HARDWJCSC.  History  of  the  Articles 
ot  EMUcn;  to  anion  n  added  1  Scries  of 
Document,  from  A.t>.  1536  10  a.d.  .615. 
Ed,  by  Rev.  F.  Proctor. 

UENBY3  (Matthew)  Exposition  of 

theBookofFsalmi,    Numerous  Woodcut!. 

(John,  D.D.)    Ei 

:d.      Edit,  by  E.  Waft 

s,  Analysis,  and  Inde 


SOCRATES'  Ecclesiastical   Hill 
Comprising  a  History  of  the  Church 

:■■  :'       ■    ■.'.    .. 
Theodosms  If.     With  Short  Aeon 
[he  Author,  and  selected  Notes. 
SOZOMETTS  Ecclesiastical  History. 
A.r>.  3*4-440.     With  Notes,  Prefatory  Bs- 
marks    by   Vnlesjus,   and    Short    Mem  ' 
Together  with  U»  EccLnsrASTrCAt,  £.„. 

Photius.  Trans.by  Rev,  E.W^lFord.M.A 
With  Notes  ana  brief  Life. 
THEODORET  and  EVAGRIUB.    His- 
tories of  the  Church  from  a.d.  33.  to  ' 
Death   of  Theodgre  of  Mopsuestia,  1 
ttemoin,  ,,'!IIA-D- *'' "  A-D- *M-    fl 


LER'S    iK:\v 

:'  : 


ANTIQUARIAN   LIBRARY 
36  nil.  at  51.  «**■*.     {<.)!.  per  let.) 

ANGLO-SAXON    CHRONICLE. 
Smb. 

ASSER'S  Uio  of  Alfred.^s«  Si. 

Ckrtmcla. 
BEDE'B    (Venerable)    Ecclesln 

History  of  England.     Together  «r 
~      jmXIhromcl.h,    With 


Short   Lire,  Ai.r, 
J.  A.  Giles,  D.C.U 
BOETHItTS'B  Con- 


Glossary,   by    Rev 


lation  or  Phllo- 
-,  Anglo- Saron  Ver- 
-lish  Translation  on 


Translation  by  Martin  F.  Tuppcr,  D.C.L. 
BRAND'S     Popnlar    Antiquities    of 

England,    Scotland,  and    Ireland.       [llus- 


CTS. 


CHRONTCLES    of  the    CRUSADES. 

de  Lion,  by  kichard  of  Dei ' 


;   r.f  l! 


t  Nolcs. 


i.  i'n  de    J. 'in v ill e, 
anoidUS.*  r™ 

DYER'S  (T.  F.  T.)    British  Popular 
.  Customs  asso- 

J  ing  to  the 

Yi,i.,:ll.  ■; 


Dyer,  M.A. 
EARLY  TRAVELS 


y  the  Ruv.  T.  F.  3 


PALESTINE. 
:'  ■  ■■.,.', 
WilUbald/Bemard,  Ss:*ulf,  Sigurd,  Beq. 
jamin  of  Tudela,   h=-    ' 

II.  ,;,  l.ro.-q^ii-FL- 
abridged.    With 


.;..„-„   Sir    [,..Ln    Moundeville, 

;:,:■,.  :>.■■■    Maondrell;  all  na. 


ANTIQUARIAN  LIBRARY. 


ELLIS  (G.)  Specimens  of  Early  En- 
glish Metrical  Romances,  relating  lo 
Arthur,  Merlin,  Guy  of  Warwick,  Richard 
Ctnur  de  Lioo,  Charlemagne,  Roland,  Stc 
&C.  With  HistoritaL  I r.t induction  Lv  I.O. 
Halliwell,  F.R.K.  Illuminated  Frontis- 
piece from  an  old  MS. 

ETHELWERD,  Chronicle  ot.—Sit 
Six  O.  E.  Ctnm&la. 

FLORENCE  OF  WORCESTER'S 
Chronicle,  with  the  Two  Continuations  : 
comprising  Annals  of  English  HiHory 
from  the  Departure  of  the  Romans  10  the 
Re ;;r.  of  Edward  I.  Trans.,  with  Notes, 
fay  Thomas  Forester,  M.A. 

GEOFFREY  OF  MONMOUTH. 
Chronicle  of.— Set  Six  0.  E.  Ckrexiclw. 

GESTA  ROMANORUM,  or  Enter. 
raining-  Moral  Stems  invented  by  the 
Moults.  Trans,  with  Notes  by  the  Rev. 
Charles  Swan.    Edit.byW.  Hooper,  M.A. 

GILDAS.    Chronicle  ot.—Sa  Six  O.  E. 

GIRALDUS  CAMBREN8IS'  Histori- 
cal Works.  Containing  Topography  of 
Ireland,  and  History  of  the  Conquest  of 
Ireland,  by  Th,  Forester,  M.A.  Itinerary 
through  Wales,  and  Description  of  Wales, 
by  Sir  R.  Colt  Hoare. 

HENDERSON  (E,  F.)  Select  Histo- 
rical Documents  of  the  Mi. Idle  Ajres,     In- 


Ernesl  1'.  Henderson,  Ph.D. 
HENRY    OF     HUNTINGDON'S    Hls- 

vssion  to  I)*  Accession  of' Henry"  11°; 


Notes  hvH.T.  Rile 
HEIGHT!- 

ll.  jl'j.ay. 


le'pbiu 


imu)  Fairy  My- 
f  the  Romance  and 
Countries.    Frontis- 

US'S  Letter*  from  Egypt, 
Ethiopia,  and  the  Peninsula  of  Sinai  ;  to 
which  are  added,  Extracts  from  his 
Chronology  of  the  Egyptians,  with  refer. 
ence  to  the  Exodus  of  the  Israelites.  By 
L.  and  J.  11.  Homer.  Maps  and  Coloured 
View  of  Mount  Barkal. 
MALLET'S  Northern  Antiquities,  or 
an  Historical  Account  of  the  Manners, 
Customs,  Religions,  and  Literature  of  the 

Percy?  With'  Translation  of  I he  PkOsk 
Eodi,  and  Notes  by  J.  A.  Blactwcll. 
Also  an  Abstrr...  ;  ■■'.  Il  ■:  '  l-.v  .- .i  ,  s.,,-.i 
by  Sir  Walter  Scott.  With  Glossary 
and  Coloured  Frontispiece, 


MATTHEW   FARIS'S   Enfcllih    His- 

8fi,'£,~;-%s,  •s.-.s.l'Ui,  - 

Stl  also  Roxcr  if  Wtmtaver. 
MATTHEW   OF    WESTMINSTER'S 
late  to  the  affairs  "of  Entail,  ?rom  lh"b«." 


1.  £.  Chrmklt,. 


Chronicle   c 


-5*    1 


O  RD  E  RICUS  VTT  ALIS '  EccleslAstlcal 
History  of  Ernjlandanu  Normandy.  With 
Notes.  Introduction  of  Guirot,  and  the 
Critical  Notice  of  M.  Delille.  by  T. 
Forester,  M.A.     To  which  is  added  the 


.d  Chronological  Ii 


FAULTS  (Dr.  R.)  Life  of  Alfred  the 
Great      To   wh.cn    is   appended   Alfred's 

■ 
literal  Iranslalion  interpaged,  Notes,  and 

"■   '    '  :.:■:■.■:■, 

by  B.  Thorpe.     Frontispiece. 

RICHARD    OF    CIRENCESTER 

Chronicle  of.— Sn  Six  O.  E.  CknixicUi. 

ROGER  DE  HOVEDEN*S  Annals  of 

:  i  ■  ■. 
of  England  and  of  other  Countries  of  Eu- 
rope from  a.d.   731  to  A.D,   hoi.      With 
Notes  by  H.  T.  Riley,  B.A.    i  vols. 

ROGER  OF  WENDOVER'S  Flowers 
of   History,   comprising    the    History  of 

■       ■         ■         ■.■■:  ■.     ■ 

a. P.  1135,  formerly  ascribed  to  Matthew 
Paris.  With  Notes  and  Index  by  J.  A. 
Giles,  D.CL.     a  vols. 

SIX  OLD  ENGLISH  CHRONICLES  : 

vis.,  Asser's  Life  of  Alfred  and  the  Chroni- 
cles of  Ethelwerd,  Gildns,  Nrni,,,,.,  Gef- 
frey of  Monmouth,  and  Richard  of  Ciren- 
cosier.  Edit.,  with  Notes,  by  J,  A.  Giles, 
D.CL.     Portrait  of  Alfred. 

WILLIAM     OF     MALMESEURT'8 

■■■■::■ 

the  Earliest  Periud  t-  Kill-  :-.h-|,:,-j:.  V.\ 
Rev.  J.  Sharpe.  With  Notes  hy  J.  A. 
Giles,  D.CL.     Frontispiece. 


BOHflTS  LIBRARIES. 


-.:.:C:-y...i,:M 
By  C.  A.  E 


8HARPE  (9.)  TlteHlitory  of  Egypt, 
from  the  Earliest  Times  till  the  CoDnttest 
by  the  Arabs,  A.I).  64°.  t  Mats  and  op- 
.aids  of  400  Woodcuts.     5  vols. 

SOUTKEY'S  Life  of  Nelson.  With 
Additional  Notes,  F-  .>..--. i  rr,  il.-^  of  Nekonj 
Writi,,.;.  Portraits,  Pirn?,  and  so  Engray. 
fogs,  after  ltirket  foster,  So. 

STARLING'S  (MiU)  Nobis  Doodji  Of 
Women;  or,  Ex-ample,  of  Female  Courage, 
Fortitude,  and  Virtue.    With  14  Steel  Per. 

STUART  and  REVETT'H  Antiqnitlee 

nr  Athens  sod  other  .'  " 
with  Glossary  of  Tt 


:'.!.,;l;;:..- 


: 


TASSO'S    JernaaJem    Delivered,   in 

English  Spenserian  Verse,  with  Life,  hi 
I.  EL  Widen.  WiUi  8  Engravings  and  14 
Woodcuts. 


d   Charles;  Colli 


LiveBofDonne 

&c,   with    Notes, 
vised  by  A.  H.  Bu 


.□Blor,  n  iht 
atlcin,  t.  Iraak 
on.      With   Me. 

fc.  Jesse.  Also  an 
tationi,  Tackle,  fee, 
trait  and  aoj  Wooi. 
V  on  Steel. 
Wotton,  Hootir, 
.  New  Edition,  re- 
en,  with  .  Memoir 
William  Djwlinjf.  ( 
'-  °:-natur«,  &C 
From  Hi 
I  Steel  En 
pavings. 
Vietorlos  of.— Set  JVurwfi. 

WESTP.OPP  (H.  M.)  A  Handbook  ol 

Archaeology,  Egyptian,  Greek,  Etruscan, 
Ronian,     By  H.  M.  Westj-opp.    Numerous 

WHITE'S    Natural   History  of  8 

(ifN. .'.I  li.':'    •-\iui,-Jii:.  is'    C'iliu! 

Sir   W.    Jard™.     Edit.,    »-iih   Note,  : 
Mciu.iir,  by  E.  Jesse.    40  Portraits  1 


CLASSICAL   LIBRARY. 

Translations  from  the  Greek  and  Latin. 

105  Vols-  at  51,  ear*,  txttfting  thoit  marked  elhii-<viit,     (sj^,  131,  per  sit,') 
TATIUS.  —  Sec 


ESCHTLUS,    The    Dramas    of. 

Lu^.sh  Verso  by    Anita    S-.v:tr.wick. 

The  Tragedies  of.    In  Prose, 


ANTONINUS     (M.     Anrellna), 

T!i.-.uhvii<    .if.      Translated,    with    N 
Biographical  Sketch,  and   Essay  er 


Fhiiosnphy,    by    Georgi 


n   hand-m 


APULETIJS,  The  Works  of.  Com- 
prising the  Golden  Ass,  God  of  Socrates, 
Fiorina,    and    Discourse  of  Magic,  c  1 


CLASSICAL  LIBRARY. 


JPHANES1  Comedies.    Trans..        CICERO'S  Offices 


>TL£'3  Nicomachean  Ethics, 
with  Notes,  Analytical  Introduc- 
id  Questions  for  Students,  by  Yen. 
l.  Brown*. 

itics  and  Economics,    Trans., 
idles,  Analyses,  nnd  lnde*f  by  E, 
■0,  M.A.,  and  ao  Essay  and  Life  by 
l&a. 
UphvBios.     Trans.,  with  Notes, 

is,  and    Ejaniiniuiim   Questions,  iy 

ohi.  H.  M'.Uahan,  M.A. 

story  of  Animals.  In  Ten  Books. 

,    whh    Notes  and    Index,  by   R. 

■til,  N.A. 

ffnjioj  ;  or,  Logical  Trellises,  and 

roducton  ot'Pcrphyry.  With  Notes, 
iis,  and  Introduction,  by  Rev.  O. 
en,  M.A    a  vols.    3i.td.ack. 

etorio and Poetlca.  Trans., with 
S'  Analytis,  Exam.  Questions,  and 
byT.  Buckley,  B.A.  Portrait. 
WS Expedition  of  Alexander. 
Til  Transl.-i.-.n.  with  IntroiUicii.-ii. 
Did  Maps,  {Inthifnss. 


dix  of  Poetical  fragments.     3  vol 

1  at  Classical  Geography. 


OldAget  Lauras, 
an  Essay  on  Friendship  j  Scipio's  Dream ; 
Paradoxes;  Litter  to  Quintus  on  Magis- 
trates. Trans.,  with  Notes,  hy  C  R.  Ed- 
mor.ds.  Portrait.  31.  6d. 
DEMOSTHENES'  Orationa.  Trans., 
with  Notes,  Argument*,  a  Chronological 
Abstract,  and  Appendices,  by  C.  Run 


Mottoes.  Law  Terms  and  Phrases.  With 
ihe  Quantities  marked,  and  English  Trans- 
lations. With  IndeiVerborum(6ii  pages). 
DIOGENES  LAERTJ.TJS.  Lives  and 
Opinions    of    the    Ancient     Philosophers. 


With  Noli  ,      . 
Sophy,  by  George  Long,  M.A. 
EURIPIDES.    A  New  Liters.!  Trans- 
lation in  Pros.-.      By  E.    P.    r  ■    "' 


EURIPIDES.     Trai 


Stt  Tktocilui. 


I.L0B,  Tlbulliis,  nnd  the  Vigil 


t  Oratory  and  Orators.  With 
s  to  Quintus  and  Brutus.  Trans., 
■Jotes,  by  Rev.  J.  S.  Watson,  M.A. 
1  the  Harare  of  the  Gods,  Diri- 
,  Fate,  Laws,  a  Republic.  Consul. 
Trans,  by  C.  D.  Yonge,  B.A. 


.aestions.  By  C 
Sketch  of  the  I 
tmed  by  Cice, 


ri:-.:.....'-''u- 


Jucllsy, 
Metrical 


nth  Ml 

GREEK  ROMANCES  of  HoliodOTM, 

of'ciitopho  I3" 


I.  R.  Smith,  M 


HELIODORTJS.- 


Nc-tes  by  T,  ,1 
— —  Odyssoy.    Hymns,     Epigrams,    and 

Rattle  c,f  the  Frogs  and  Mice.     In  English 
Prow,   with   Not;-,  and    Memoir  by  T.  A. 

lWI:hy,  11. A. 


JULIAN  THE  EMPEROR.   Containing 
Gregory   N'arianreVs  Two   Invectives  and 

■     ■..       ,..:■■■ 

cal  Worts.    Bytne  Kev.C.  W.  KinS,M.A. 


BOHITS  LIBRARIES, 


JUVENAL,      FERSIUS,     BULPICIA, 

and  Lucibus.  In  Prist,  with  Notes, 
Chronological  Tables,  Arguments,  by  L- 
Evani.M.A.  To  which  is  added  the  Me- 
IrjcaJ  Version  o{  Juvenal  and  Persius  by 


LONOUS.     I  lap  I.  ;.■ 


i  <.:,:■  ■...■ 


■   Prose,  with 


LUCAS'S     Pluii-aiiliii, 

Notes  by  H.T.  RUey. 
LUCIAN'S   DiRlognci  of  the  Sods, 

oflheSeaGods.andollheDcnd.    Trans. 

hy  Howard  Williams.  M.A. 
LUCRETIUS.    In  Prose,  with  Notes  anil 

Bionapnicai   Introduction  by  Rev.  J.   S. 

Watson,  M.A.    To  which  is  added  the 

Metrical  Vetsion  by  J.  M.  Good. 
MARTIAL'S   Epigram!),  complete.    In 

Prose,    with   Verse    Translations   selected 

tram   English    Poets,   and   other   sources. 

Dble.  vol.  (670  Lanes).  ;i.  bd. 
MOSCHUB.^Sm  TkatHlus. 
OVID'S    Work*,    complete.     In   Prose, 


with  Nob 


PHALAMS.  Bontloy'B  Dienjrtfitioru 
upon  the  Epistles  of  Plulam,  Theniisto- 
tics,  Socrates,  Kuripides,  and  the  Fables 
'      .    With  Introduction  and  Nona 


r,l.  W.  M 


r,  Ph.E 


in  by  Abia- 


PINDAR.     In    Prose, 
and  SoB  I 

Kther  witli  tlm   llrin. 
m  Moore.     Portrait. 
PLATO'S  WorkB.      Trans,  by  Rev.  II. 

Caiy,  H.  Davit,  and  G.  Uurgcs.  6  vols. 
^—  Dialogues.  A  Summary  and  Analysis 
of.  With  Analytical  Indei  to  the  Greek 
text  of  modern  editions  and  to  the  above 
translations,  by  A.  Day,  LLJ). 
FLAUTUS'S  Comodiaa.    In  Prose,  with 

Notes  by  H.  T.Riley,  B.A.    a  vols. 
PLINY'S   NatnrnI   History.    Trans., 
t,  M.D.,  F.R.S., 


PLUTARCH'S    Mornls.      _... 

Essays.    Trans,  by  Rev.C.  W.  KinS, N  t 
Elllicnl    Essays. 


SALLU5T,  r LORDS,  euid  FELLETJa 

!■:■■■■■  !;,,:.■.■.::.    .-    :. 

SENECA    DE   BENEFICns, 

lated  by  Aubrey  Stewart,  M.A.     S 
SENECA'S  Minor  Essay  1.    Translms 


E.  I'.  Culeridge,  B.A.  .       . 

STRABO'B    Geography.      Trans,,  wti 

Notes,  by  W.  Falcontr,   M.A.,  and  h.  C 

Hamilton.    Ct 


d  Modern  Nan 


SUETONIUS'   Lf 

Tile  Translation  of 

Notes,  by  T.  Fores 
TACITUS.     The  Works  of.     Trans, 

with  Notes,  avals, 
TERENCE  arid  PHfiDRTJS, 

H.  T.  R'iley,_  BJ 


ITSh. 


bidns  of  Chapman.  Poi 

THUCYDinES.    Tho  Poloponneiian 

War.      Trans.,    with    Notes,  by    Rev.  H, 


VIRGIL.    The  Works  of.      In  Prose. 

Revised,  witi 
.phical  Noti' 


' 
by  T.  A.  Buckley,  B.A.    Pol 
XENOPHOrTB    Works. 


,32 


COLLEGIATE  SERIES  AND  SCIENTIFIC  LIBRARY, 


COLLEGIATE     SERIES. 

ii  Vols,  at  SJ-  each,     (il.  i-,s.  per  set.) 


DANTE.    The  Inferno.    Pro.' 

«ith  theTojnoriheOr:-:--' 

page,   and    Explauator 

A.  Carlyle,  M.D.    Port 
The  Pnrgatorio.    Prose  Trans.,  with 


i,  by  John 

ins.,  with 
and  Ex. 


(Notes  on  tho 
Eddied  hy  [ha 

DONALDSON  (Dr.)  The  Theatre  of 
the  Greeks.  With  Supplementary  Treatise 
on  the  Language,  Metres,  and  Prosody  of 
the  Greek  Dramatists.  Numerous  Illus- 
trations and  3  Plans.  By  J.  W.  Donald- 
ion,  D.D. 

GOETHES FttHBt.  Parti.  German Tixl, 

il  .  ,:■..  IV,-.  !.:::.::,M.,-,  .„.,! 
Notes.  Revised,  with  Introduction,  by 
Dr.  C.  A.  Buchhetm.  5*. 

(Thomas)  Mythology 


HERODOTUS,  Notes  on.  Original 
and  Selected  from  the  best  Commentators. 
By  D.  W.  Turner,  M.A.    Coloured  Map. 

Analysis  and  Summary  of,  with 

of  Weights,  Measures,  Money,  and  Dis- 
tances—an Outline  of  the  History  and 
Geography— and  the  Dates  completed  frcnq 
Gaisford,  Bachr,  &c.    By  J.  T.  Wheeler. 

NEW  TESTAMENT  (The)  la  Greek. 
nriesiaidi'B  Test,  with  the  Readings  of 
Mill  and  Schols,  and  Parallel  References. 
Also  a  Critical  Introduction  and  Chrono- 
logical Tables.  Two  Facsimiles  of  Greek 
ftlanusciipts.     £50  pages,     jr.  til- 

or  bound  up  with  a  Greelt  and  English 

Lexicon  to  the  New  Testament  (15a  page* 
additional,  making  in  all  goo/    js. 
The  Lexicon  separately,  u. 

THUCYDDDES.  An  Analysis  and 
Summary  of.  With  Chronological  Table 
of  Events,  &=.,  by  J.  T.  Wheeler. 


SCIENTIFIC    LIBRARY. 

it  Jf.  each,  excepting  these  marked  otherwise.     (12/.  1 91,  per  set. ) 


AGASSIZ  and  GOULD.  Outline  of 
Comparative  Physiology.  Enlarged  by 
Dr.  Wright.     With  Index  and  300  lUus- 


r„L   D,  ii:hli,  .r-..!:iv,   '-■-:,  i.;J  on   thf 

,iley.      Edit,  by  Dr.  Paul 
»  Woodcuts. 


BRIDQEWATER  TREATISES. 
—r  Bell  (Sir  Charles)  on  the  Hand ; 

evincing  Design.  Preceded  by  an  Account 
of  lie  Authors  Discoveries  in  Ihe  Nervous 
System  by  A.  Shaw.  Numerous  Woodcnts. 
■ —  KU-by  on  the  History,  Habits, 
and  Instinctsof  Animals.  With  Notes  by 
T.  Rymer  Jones.    100  Woodcuts,    a  vols. 

L. Backland's  Geology  and  Mlner- 

r      alogy.     With  Additions  by  Prof.  Owen, 
.  udS.  Brown,     Memoir  of 


BRIDGEWATER    TREATISES. 

Cmthmcd. 
C  halm  era  on  the  Adaptation  of 

External  Nature  to  the  Moral  and   Inlel- 


Roget'a  Animal   and  Vegetable 

Physiology.    ^63  Woodcuts,    a  vols.    fir. 


CARPENTER'S  (Dr.  W.  B.)  Zoology. 

A  Systematic  View  of  the  Structure,  Si- 
bils, Instincts,  and  Uses  of  the  principal 
Families  of  the  Animal  Kingdom,  and  ol 
the  chief  Forms  of  Fossil  Remains.  Re- 
vised by  W.  S.  Dallas,  F.L.S.  Numerous 
Woodcuts.    9  vols.    6f.  each. 

Mechanical  Philoaopay,  Astro- 
nomy, and  Horology.  A  Popular  Espo- 
sition.    1S1  Woodcuts. 

Vegetable  Physiology  and  Bys. 

.,.m.i,;,-  RMinii.  A  rmnilpiB  Introduction 
Revised  by 


.     ■    ■    i-   . 

E.       l.i,]LkLS[ 

Woodcuts. 


CARPENTER'S  Work*.— Coa 


i   Colour,     Contain" 


Tapestries,  Carpets,  M 
Staining.  Calico  Prim 
Printing.  M;.;. 

™C.  MarleL^SweraJ™ 


in  Colour 


r.   aij.liti 


■M H EMOSER'B  HUtory  of  Magic. 
Trans,  by  W,  Howttt.    With  an  Appendix 

calcd  Stories  of  Apparitions,  Dreams, 
E«ond  Sight,  Table-Turniuj;,  and  Spirit- 
Kapping,  fie.    i  vols. 

HOaG'3  (Jnbex)  Element*  of  Experi- 
mental and  Natural  Philosophy.  Being 
■n  Easy  Introduction  to  the  Study  of 
Mechanics.  Pneumatics,  Hydic.5ta.tics, 
Hydraulics,  Acoustics,  Optics,  Caloric, 
Electricity,     "  ■ 


ii;.:tiidiv, 
a  Woodcut 


or,  Sketch 

he  Universe. 

is.  V  E.   C.  Otte,  IS.   H.   Paul,   and 

W.  S.  Dallas,  F.L.S.    Portrait,    s  vols. 

Personal  Narrative  of  his  Travels 

Trans.,<srith  Notes'  by  T.^RoV'^ls.  ' 

—  Views  of  Nature;  or,  Contein- 

Stions   of   the    Sublime    Phenomena    of 
nation,    with     Scientific    Illustration!. 
Trans,  by  E.  C.  Otic. 

BUNT'S  (Robert)  Poetry  of  Selenco  ; 
or.  Studies  of  the  Physical  Phenomena  of 
Nature.  By  Robert  Hunt,  Professor  at 
the  School  of  Mines. 

J  OTOE'S     Scientific     Dialogues.     A 

Sciences.    For  Schools  and  Yoong  People. 

JDKES-EROWN£'S  S  tndent'i  Hand, 
book    of    Physical    Geology.      By    A.    J. 

{Ikes-Browne,  of  the  Geological  Survey  of 
upland.  With  numerous  Diagrams  and 
Ilhisliarims.  and  Kililinn,  revised  and 
mucbenlarged,  ft.  U. 

The    Student's     Handbook    of 

Historical  Geology.  By  A.  J.  Jukes- 
Brown,  B.A.,  F.G.S.,  of  the  Geological 
Survey  of  England  and  Wales.  With 
numerous  Diagrams  and  Illustration.,    fit. 


JURE5-  BROWNE'S  Work  a- 

The    Building    of    toe    British 

Islands.     A  Study  in  Geoeraphical  E>   ' 
lion.     By   A     J.    Jukes-Browne,    f. 


(Cbarles)    1 


'ledn  to 


I    Geological    Ei- 


MANTELL'fl    (Dr.) 

cursions   through  the    Isle   of  Wight  isd 

..■  iv  ■■■: 

cuts  and  Geological  Map. 
Petrif actions  ana   their 


Geology !     — , 

n   [.['  Geological  Miss.y 
'.I    Goolot^U    Map    el 


England,  Plates, 


ipular    Pictun 

il-s  r    ■ 


Earth,  Plants,  and  Has. 


■  of  the  Geography 

SMITH'S  (Pye)  Geology  and  Scrip- 
ture ;  or,  the  ReL-:~-  >- 

■Geoloj-    " 

Flemish  S 

some  of  the  early  German  Masters. 

George  Stanley. 

STAUNTON'S    Chess    Works. - 

STOCKHARDT'B  Experimental 
Chemistry.  A  Handbook  for  the  Studj 
of  the  Science  by  simple  Experiiwtts. 
Edit,  by  C.  W.  Healon,  F.CS.  Nu- 
merous W,     ' 

DRE's  (Dr.  A.)  Cotton  Manufacture 


—  Philosophy  of  ManufaotnTM, 
or  an  Exposition  of  the  Scientific,  Mora? 
and  Commercial  Economy  of  the  Factory 
System   of    Great    Britain.       Revised   by 


REFERENCE  LIBRARY. 


ECONOMICS   AND   FINANCE. 


GILBART'S  History,  Principles,  and  Practice  of  Banking.    Revised  to  i3Bi  by 


•lory,  rni 

of  the  Royal 
RICARDO  on  the  Prlnclpli 

by  E.  C.  K.  Conner,  M.A.,  Lecturer,  university  U 
SMITH  (Adam).     The  Wealth    of  Nations. 


bb,  ana  rrac 

of  Scotland.    Fonniit  of  Gilbait.    i 

Political  Economy  and  Taxation. 


REFERENCE   LIBRARY 

30  Vciuma  at  Vaiieui  Prias.    (7/,  ly.  per 
BLAIR'S     Chronological     Tables.        DICTIONARY  of_Obsol< 


s?E^t£L 
Peace,  April  1850. 


ByJ.W.l 

Index    Of    Datei.      Comprehending 

the  principal  Facts  in  the  Chronology  and 
History  of  the  World,  from  the  Earliest  to 
the  Present,  alphabetically  arranged ;  being 


BDND'S  Handy.book  of  Rules  and 
Tables  for  Verifying  Dates  with  the  Chris- 
tian Era.    4th  Edition,    jr. 

BUCHANAN'S  Dictionary  of  Science 
and  Technical  Terms  used  in  Philosophy, 
Literature,  Professions,  Commerce,  Alts, 
and  Trades.  By  W.  H.  Buchanan,  with 
Supplement.   Edited  by  Jai,  A.  Smith,  Of . 

CHRONICLES  O 

Select  Collection 
Ipitaplia  :i; 


THE  TOMBS.     A 


5.,  F.aVA." 


-   With  !ht   lUusinUumi   cobuttd,   ij. 
ICfS,  Manual  ol.—Sa  Hxmpkrtyt. 


incia]  cnglish.  Containing  Words  from 
English  Writers  previous  to  the  loth 
Century.  By  Thomas  Wright,  M.A., 
F.S.A.,  &c.    a  »ols.  51.  each. 

EPIGRAMMATISTS  [Toe).    A  Selec 


with     Epigranunatic 
1.  H.  Dodd.M.A.    ei. 


Literature  el 
lies,  Observations, 


HENFREYS     Gitldo    to 


English 
f.  Keary, 


HUMPHREYS'     Coin    Collectors' 

Manual.      An    Historical   Account  of  the 
Progress  of   Coinage    from    the    Earliest 


of    Coinage    f 
y   H.  N.  Heme 


LOWNDES'  Bibliographer's  Manual 
ofEnglish  Literature.  Containius  an  Ac- 
count of  Rare  and  Curious  Books  pub- 
lished in  or  relating  to  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  from  the  Invention  of  Printing, 
with  l:;.-i:.|.!ii..:,l  Notices  and  Prices, 
by  W.  T.  Lowndes.  Rented  BdttioB  B» 
H.  1.;.  liuhn.  6  vols,  cloth,  jr.  each,  of  m 
4  mis.,  hall  morocco,  £  if. 

NOTED      NAMES 


DciuMee.&c  By  W.  A. Wheeler, M. A.  Si. 

POLITICAL     CYCLOPEDIA.      A 

Dictionary    of    Political,     C 

""■"     Knowledge  ; 

■ 


BOHN'S  LIBRARIES. 


PROVERBS,    Handbook    of. 

CaUeciion,  wit'™  Ac!.!"  ■ 
Languages     and      Sayings,     Seni 

—  A   Polyglot   of  Foreign. 

prising    Frend:,    I L:i I i .i.t .   fle:irjar,.    ] 
Spanish,   Portuguese,  and  Danish. 


SYNONYMS  and    ANTONTMS;  K, 

"indred  W.    ■ 
Kted  and 
Smith,  M. A 

WRIGHT  (Th.)— Sti  Dictionary- 


NOVELISTS'    LIBRARY. 

it  y.  6d.  tori,  excepting  than  marked  otherwise.    [2l.Ss.6d.  per  ut.) 


BJORNSON'S  Arne  and  tha  Fliher 

■        ■         N       ■    ,   ■■. 
an  Introduction  by  W.  H.  Low,  M.A. 

BURNET'S  Evelina;  or,  a  Young 
Lady's  Entrance  into  the  World.  By  F. 
Bumey  (Mror,.  DA.blay).  With  Intro- 
diii-iioii  and   Notes  by  A.  R.  Ellis,  Author 


Notes  by  A.  R.  Ellis. 
DE    STAEL.      Cot 


FIELDING'S    Joseph    Andrew  and 

hi,   Krirnil    Mr.    Abraham  Aduas.      With 
Rosqno's  Biography.     Cmikshaitk's  tlltu- 

Amelia.      Rjjscoc's  Edition,  revised. 


OR  OS  SI'S    Marco    Viae  on  tl.      Trans. 

by  A.  T.  D. 
MANZOHL     The   Betrothed; 


EBERS'  Egyptian  Prince  is.     Trans. 


ARTISTS'    LIBRARY. 

9  Volumes  at  Various  Prices,     {zl  Ss.  6J.  per  set.) 

arlea).    The  Anatomy    I    HEATON'S    Concise    History    of 


BELL  (Sir  < 

nectcd  with  the  Fine  Arts!  '^illustrated. 
BEMHTK.       History    of    Arm*    and 


FAIRHOLT'S  Coatume  in  England. 

Third  LJilion.     Enlarged  and  Revised  by 
the  Hon.  H.  A.  Dillon,  F.S.A.     With 


Vol.  I.  History.    Vol,  II.  Glossary. 
rLAXMAN.    Lectnrei  on  Sculpture. 

Fllmman.     Portrait  and  53  Plates,     fit. 


W.  Cosmo  Monkhouse.    jr. 
LECTDRES    ON    PATNTDJO    by    the 

Royal  Academicians,  Barry,  Opie,  Foseli. 

With    Introductory   Essay   and    Note*  by 

R.  Wornum.     Portrait  at  Fnseli.    jr. 
LEONARDO   DA    VINCI'S    TreaUc* 

onPaintinE.    Trans,  hyj.  F.  Rieaud,R.A. 

With  a  Life  and  an  Account  ofTiis  Works 


FLANCHE'S  Hiatory  of  British 
Costume,  from  the  Earliest  Time  to  the 
rath  Century.      By  J.  R.  Flonche,     400 


LIBRARY    OF    SPORTS    AND    GAMES. 


14  Voluims  at  31.  6<f.  anil  $.<■ 
BOHNS     Handbooks    of    Athletic 


IsilhlSl 


3  Yak.     $t.  &/.  each' 

VoL  I.— Cricket,  by  Hon.  and  Rev.  E. 
Lytteltoti;  Lawn  Tennis,  by  H.  W.  W. 
Wi!!.erfor,:e  :  Tennis.  Rackets,  and  Fives, 
byJulianMarshall,MaiorSpens,nndJ.A. 
Tait:  Gulf,  byW.  T.  Linskill ;  Hockey, 
by  F.  S.  CresweU. 

Vol.  II.— Rowing  and  Sculling,  by  W. 
K.  Woodgale  ;  Sailing,  by  E.  F.  Knight ; 
Swimming,  by  M.  and  J.  R.  Cobbett. 

Vol.  Ill— Boxing,  by  R.  G.  Allanson- 
Winn:  Broad-swordand  Single  Stick,  Klc, 
by  R.  G.  Allanson-Winn  and  C.  Phillipps. 
Wolley;  Wrestling,  by  Walter  Armstrong ; 


■■;:'.:  ■      Iil« 


,   by   New 

:,il,    ll:i-e!j.l 

j,  Skiitl 


Baals,  Qu 

J,  M.  Walker,  M.A.,  and  C.  C  Mo 
Vol.  V.— Cycling  and  Athletics,  by  H.  H. 

Griffin;  Skating,  by  Do  uglas  Adams. 

icllcal    Horsemanship,    in. 


r,  V.C. 


Z    for    I  ndir> 


By  V 


il.Vil.— Driving,  and  Stable  Manage- 
rent.  By  W.  A.  Kerr,  V.C.  \P,ep<ring. 
VoLVIlI.— Gymnastics.byA.F.Jenkin; 
CInbsand  Dumb-bells  l,y  G.T.  B.  Cobbett 
and  A.  F.  Jenkin.  [/■  M,  jhw*. 

BOHN'S  Handbooks  of  Games.    New 


ftl.  i8a  jMr  */., 

5,  by  R.  F.  Green— Draughts,  Baclc- 
aon.    Dominoes.    Solitaire.    Reversi, 
te,  E.O., 


Pole, 
Poker,  by 


Go  Bang,  Rooge  et  noir,  Roulet 
Harare!,  Faro,  by  '  Berkeley." 

Contents  ;— Whist,  by  Dr.  Willi 
F.R.S.,  Auth.       ' 

R,  F.'  Green ; 
B&iciue,  and  Cribbagc,  by  'Berkeley;' 
Loo,  Vingt-et-un,  Napoleon,  Newmarket, 
Rouge  et  Noir,  Pope  Joan,  Speculation, 
&c.  Btc,  by  Baxter-Wray. 

CHESS  CONGRESS  of  1862.  A  col- 
Lection  of  the  games  played.  Edited  by 
J.  Lflwenthal.     New  edition,  jr. 

MORPHT'S  Gamn  of  Chess,  being 
the  Matches  and  best  Games  played  by  the 
American  Champion,  with  explanatory  and 
analytical  Notes  by  J.  Lowenthal.  With 
short  Memoir  and  Portrait  of  Morphy.    51. 

STAUNTON'S 

book.      A    Popular   a 
duction  to  the  Gome 

Chess  Praxis. 

most  important  mode 
the  Openings;  Code 


S   the 

Match  with  M.  St,  Amant,  and  a  Selection 
of  Original  Problems.  Diagrams  and  Co- 
loured Frontispiece.    51. 

Chess     Tournament     of     1851. 

s  played  at  this  c< 


dNoti 


With 


BOHN'S  CHEAP  SERIES. 


Series  of  Complete  Stories  or  Essays,  mostly  reprinted  frei 
Baku's  Libraries,  and  neatly  bound  in  stijf  paper  cover 
cut  edges,  suitable  for  Railway  Keading. 


EMERSON.     England   and   Engliah 

Characteristics.     Lectures  on  the  Race, 
nners,     Truth,     Character, 


I    IRVING    (Washington).      LItii   tr 

|        Successors  of  Mohammed. 

Life  of  Goldsmith. 

Sketch-book. 

-  Talcs  of  a  Traveller 

-  Tom  on  tUo  Prairies 

-  ConnuOBta     of     Granada 
Spain.    Two  Parts. 

-  Life  nnd  Voyages  ofColnml 

-  Coinpnnlona  of 


— —  Twenty  Ehkh  je  on  Varloua  Gab- 
Tho  Conduct  of  Life. 


HAWTHORNE  (Nathaniel).  Twice- 
told  Taks.    Two  Vols. 

Snow  Image,  and  Other  Tales. 

■ —  Sen  riot  Letter. 

Honae  with  the  Seven  Gables. 


-  Trnnsfor 


inioii 


Marble 


HAZLITT  (W.).    Table-talk:  Essays 


a  the  English  Com 


■  of  the  World  to 


HiatoryofNew 
the*EnTof7heDutr 

Talea  of  the  Albambra 

Continent  of  Florida  under  Hcr- 


or,  The  Hu- 


the 'Rocky  Mountains, 
'a  Hooat,  and  othet  Talcs. 


LAMB   (Chartea). 


1MB    IClir 

.Vi::t«  !,-: 


Shakes 
tfeeAg, 


i   the  Literature  of 


Lost  Essays  of  Ella. 

Eilnna.    With  Memoir. 

MAERTAT  (Captain).     Pirate  a 
the  Three   Cutters.     With   a    Meu.dr 


Bohn's  Select  Library  of  Standard  Wor! 

Price  is.  in  paper  covers,  and  is.  6d.  in  cloth. 
i.  Bacon's  Essays.    With  Introduction  and  Notes. 

2.  Lessing's  Laokoon.     Beasley's  Translation,  revised,  with  Intro- 

duction, NoLes,  ftc,  by  Edward  Bell,  M.A.    With  Frontispiece. 

3.  Dante's  Inferno.     Translated,  with  Notes,  by  Rev.  H.  F.  Cary. 

4.  Goethe's  Faust.     Pari  I.    Translated,  with  Introduction,  by 

5.  Goethe's   Boyhood.     Being    Part    I.    of   the    Autobiography. 

Translated  by  J.  Oxenford. 

6.  Schiller's  Mary  Stuart  and  The  Maid  of  Orleans.   Trans- 

lated by  J.  Mcllish  and  Anna  Swanwick. 

7.  The  Queen's  English.     By  the  late  Dean  Alibrd. 

8.  Life  and  Labours  of  the  late  Thomas  Brassey.     By  Sir 

A.  Helps,  K.C.B. 

q.  Plato's  Dialogues:  The  Apology—  Cri to— Phaedo— Protagoras. 

With  Introductions. 

10.  MOLIERE'S  PLAYS :  The  Miser — Tartuffe— The  Shopkeeper  turned 

Gentleman.    Translated  by  C.  H.  Will,  M.A.    With  brief  Memoir. 

11.  GOETHE'S  Reineke  Fox,  in  English  Hexameters.     By  A.  Rogers 

12.  Oliver  Goldsmith's  Plays. 

13.  Lessing's  Plays  :  Nathan  the  Wise— Minna  von  Barnhelm. 

14.  Plautus'S  Comedies:  Trinummus  — Menaechmi  —  Aulularia  — 

15.  Waterloo  Days.     By  C.  A.  Eaton.    With  Preface  and  Notes  by 

16.  Demosthenes — On    the    Crown.      Translated    by    C.    Rat 

Kennedy. 

17.  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield. 

18.  Oliver  Cromwell.    By  Dr.  Reinhold  Pauli. 

19.  The  Perfect  Life.    By  Dr.  Channing.    Edited  by  his  nephew, 

Rev.  W.  H.  Channing. 

20.  Ladies  in  Parliament,  Horace  at  Athens,  and  other  pieces, 

by  Sir  George  Quo  Trevdyan,  Bart. 

21.  Defoe's  The  Plague  in  London. 
sa.  Irying's  Life  of  Mahomet. 

23.  Horace's  Odes,  by  various  hands.  [Out  of  Print. 

24.  Burke's  Essay  on  '  The  Sublime  and  Beautiful.' 

25.  Hauff's  Caravan. 

26.  Sheridan's  Plays. 

27.  Dante's  Purgatorio.    Translated  by  Cary. 
28."Harvey's  Treatise  on  the  Circulation  of  the  Blood. 

29.  Cicero's  Friendship  and  Old  Age, 

30.  Dante's  Paradiso.    Translated  by  Cary. 

31.  Chronicle  of  Henry  VIII.    Translated  by  Major  M.  A.   S. 

:  French  Revolution. 


The  only  authorized  and  couplets  'Wkbs  i 
WEBSTER'S   INTERNATIONAL   DICTIONARY. 


An  entirety  New  Edition,  thoroughly  Revised,  ctmstderadly  I 
and  reset  in  NeK  Type. 
Medium  \to.  n  iS  pages,  3500  ffliu ■'■■'■ 
Prices:  Cloth,  £1  ni,  6d. ;   half-calf,  £2  as.;   half-russia,  £1  5s.; 
calf,  £2  8s.      Also  in  a  vols,  cloth,  £z  14s. 

In  addition  lo  the  Dictionary  of  Words,  with  their  pronunciation,  ety- 
mology, alternative  spellings,  and  various  meanings,  illustrated  by  quotation* 
ami  numerous  woodcuts,  there  are  several  valuable  appendices,  compi " 
Pronouncing  Gazetteer  of  the  World  [  Vocabularies  of  Scripture,  Greek, 
and  English  1  "roper  Names  ;  a  Dictionary  of  the  noted  Names  of  Fiction ;  a 
Brie!  History  of  the  English  Language  ;  a  Dictionary  of  Foreign  Quotations, 
Words,  Phrases,  Proverbs,  &c.  ;  a  Biographical  Dictionary  with  10,000 
Karnes,  &c. 

This  last  revision,  comprising  and  superseding  the  issues  ol  1847,   1864, 
and  1SS0,  is  by  far  the  most  complete  that  the  Work  has  undergone  during 
the  sixty-two  years  thai  it  has  been  before  the  public.     Every  page 
treated  as  if  the  book  Were  now  published  for  the  first  time. 


SOME  PRESS  OPINIONS  ON  THE  NEW  EDITION. 

'We  believe  that,  all  things  considered,  this  will  be  found  lo  be  the  best 
existing  English  dictionary  in  one  volume.  We  do  not  know  of  any  work 
similar  in  siii;  and  price  which  can  approach  ii  in  completeness  of  vocabulary, 
variety  of  information,  and  genera!  usefulness.' — Guardian. 

'The  most  comprehensive  and  the  most  useful  of  its  kind/— National 
Observer. 

'  A   magnificent    edition    of    Webster's    immortal    Dictionaj  . 
TtltVHtpk. 

*  A  thoroughly  practical  and  useful  did  i  aarj  .'—Standard. 

'A  special  feature  of  the  present  book  is  the  lavish  use  of  engravings, 
which  at  once  illustrate  the  verbal  explanation.-  .>!'  technical  and  scientific 
terms,  and  permit  them  to  remain  readably  brief.  It  may  be  enough  to  refer 
to  the  article  on  "  Cross."  By  the  use  of  the  little  numbered  diagrams  we  are 
spared  what  would  have  become  a  treatise,  and  not  a  very  clear  one.  .  .  . 
We  recommend  the  new  Webster  to  every  man  of  business,  every  father  of  a 
family,  every  teacher,  and  almost  every  student — to  everybody,  in  fact,  who  is 
likely  to  be  posed  at  an  unfamiliar  or  hoi  fund  erst  ood  word  or  phrase.'— 
St.  fames's  Gazette. 

Prospectuses,  with  Specimen  Pages,  on  application. 

London:  GEORGE  BELL  &  SONS,  York  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


STANFORD   UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 

STANFORD  AUXILIARY  LIBRARY 

STANFORD,   CALIFORNIA  94305-6004 

(415)   723-9201 

Alt  books  moy  be  recalled  ofler  7  days 

$>  DATE   DUE 


JUti%  4  1993 
{W*l  2002